【20集精选】听故事学英语 · 躺着就把英语学了（初级-中级
共 19 集
剧集目录
| 集 | 标题 | 时长 |
|---|---|---|
| P3 | 【20集精选】听故事学英语 · 躺着就把英语学了（初级-中级 | 25:13 |
| P4 | 【20集精选】听故事学英语 · 躺着就把英语学了（初级-中级 | 2:10:42 |
| P5 | 【20集精选】听故事学英语 · 躺着就把英语学了（初级-中级 | 36:00 |
| P6 | 【20集精选】听故事学英语 · 躺着就把英语学了（初级-中级 | 1:17:57 |
| P7 | 【20集精选】听故事学英语 · 躺着就把英语学了（初级-中级 | 56:01 |
| P8 | 【20集精选】听故事学英语 · 躺着就把英语学了（初级-中级 | 1:34:55 |
| P9 | 【20集精选】听故事学英语 · 躺着就把英语学了（初级-中级 | 31:20 |
| P10 | 【20集精选】听故事学英语 · 躺着就把英语学了（初级-中级 | 1:47:14 |
| P11 | 【20集精选】听故事学英语 · 躺着就把英语学了（初级-中级 | 2:56:17 |
| P12 | 【20集精选】听故事学英语 · 躺着就把英语学了（初级-中级 | 1:47:38 |
| P13 | 【20集精选】听故事学英语 · 躺着就把英语学了（初级-中级 | 43:25 |
| P14 | 【20集精选】听故事学英语 · 躺着就把英语学了（初级-中级 | 56:12 |
| P15 | 【20集精选】听故事学英语 · 躺着就把英语学了（初级-中级 | 1:07:14 |
| P16 | 【20集精选】听故事学英语 · 躺着就把英语学了（初级-中级 | 1:35:15 |
| P17 | 【20集精选】听故事学英语 · 躺着就把英语学了（初级-中级 | 1:01:53 |
| P18 | 【20集精选】听故事学英语 · 躺着就把英语学了（初级-中级 | 1:04:30 |
| P19 | 【20集精选】听故事学英语 · 躺着就把英语学了（初级-中级 | 1:48:07 |
| P20 | 【20集精选】听故事学英语 · 躺着就把英语学了（初级-中级 | 1:34:18 |
| P21 | 【20集精选】听故事学英语 · 躺着就把英语学了（初级-中级 | 1:23:15 |
P3 · 【20集精选】听故事学英语 · 躺着就把英语学了（初级-中级-高级） p03 2. 2. 7.The House On The Hill by Elizabeth (P3)
【20集精选】听故事学英语 · 躺着就把英语学了（初级-中级-高级） p03 2. 2. 7.The House On The Hill by Elizabeth (P3)
发布于 2026-07-27 · 时长 25:13字幕摘录
| 时间 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 0:00 | It was a beautiful summer evening. | 这是一个美丽的夏日夜晚。 |
| 0:12 | Paul was happy. | 保罗很高兴。 |
| 0:14 | No more exams. | 不再考试了 |
| 0:16 | College was finished. | 大学毕业了 |
| 0:18 | Now he needed a job. | 现在他需要一份工作。 |
| 0:21 | He wanted to be a writer and work for a newspaper. | 他想成为一名作家,为报纸工作. |
| 0:26 | But first he needed a rest. | 但首先他需要休息一段时间。 |
| 0:29 | It was hot in the house. | 家里很热 |
| 0:31 | There was no wind. | 没有风 |
| 0:32 | I'll go for a walk, said Paul to himself. | 我会去散步, 说保罗自己。 |
展开字幕全文（483 条）
| 序号 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 1 | It was a beautiful summer evening. | 这是一个美丽的夏日夜晚。 |
| 2 | Paul was happy. | 保罗很高兴。 |
| 3 | No more exams. | 不再考试了 |
| 4 | College was finished. | 大学毕业了 |
| 5 | Now he needed a job. | 现在他需要一份工作。 |
| 6 | He wanted to be a writer and work for a newspaper. | 他想成为一名作家,为报纸工作. |
| 7 | But first he needed a rest. | 但首先他需要休息一段时间。 |
| 8 | It was hot in the house. | 家里很热 |
| 9 | There was no wind. | 没有风 |
| 10 | I'll go for a walk, said Paul to himself. | 我会去散步, 说保罗自己。 |
| 11 | I'll go down to the river. | 我往河边去 |
| 12 | Paul lived in a small town, and he was soon outside in the country. | 保罗住在一个小镇,他很快就在国外. |
| 13 | He walked near the river and watched the water birds. | 他走在河边看着水鸟 |
| 14 | Suddenly he saw the girl. | 突然他看见那个女孩 |
| 15 | She was standing alone, looking into the water. | 她独自站在水边 |
| 16 | She was young and very beautiful. | 她年轻又美丽 |
| 17 | She had long dark hair, and she was wearing a pretty white dress. | 她有长长的深色头发,穿着漂亮的白色裙子. |
| 18 | Paul went up to her. | 保罗去找她了 |
| 19 | Hello, he said. | 他说你好 |
| 20 | What's your name? | 你叫什么来着? |
| 21 | I'm Maria, she said, and she smiled at him. | 我是玛丽亚,她说, 她微笑他。 |
| 22 | Paul and Maria talked for a long time. | 保罗和玛丽亚聊了很久 |
| 23 | The sun went down. | 太阳下山了 |
| 24 | It was nearly dark. | 它几乎是黑暗的。 |
| 25 | I must go home, said Maria. | 我必须回家,玛丽亚说。 |
| 26 | Where do you live? asked Paul. | 你住哪里? 住在这里? 问保罗。 |
| 27 | In the big white house on the hill, said Maria. | 在山上的大白屋里,玛丽亚说. |
| 28 | Where do you live? | 你住哪里? 住在这里? |
| 29 | In the little brown house near the market, said Paul. | 在市场附近的棕色小屋里,保罗说. |
| 30 | They laughed, but Paul was sad. | 他们笑了 但保罗很伤心 |
| 31 | The house on the hill was big and important. | 山上的房子大而重要. |
| 32 | Maria was rich, and he was poor, and Paul was in love. | 玛丽亚富有,他贫穷,保罗也相爱. |
| 33 | After that, Paul and Maria often met near the river. | 之后,保罗和玛丽亚经常在河边相遇. |
| 34 | Maria always wore beautiful clothes. | 玛丽亚总是穿漂亮的衣服。 |
| 35 | She always looked lovely. | 她总是看起来很可爱。 |
| 36 | Paul thought about Maria all day and every day. | 保罗整天都在想玛利亚 |
| 37 | One evening, Paul said, Listen, Maria, I've written a poem about you. | 一天晚上,保罗说,听着,玛利亚,我写了首关于你的诗. |
| 38 | He took a piece of paper from his pocket and read the poem. | 他从口袋里拿走了一张纸,读了这首诗. |
| 39 | I met her in the evening by the riverside. | 我晚上在河边遇见她 |
| 40 | Her dress was creamy white, and her hair with ribbon tied. | 她的裙子是白色的 头发是带丝带的 |
| 41 | She turned and smiled at me, and I asked her for her name. | 她转身对我微笑 我问她名字 |
| 42 | Though I am young and poor, my love will stay the same. | 虽然我年轻又穷,但爱情将保持不变。 |
| 43 | You are wonderful, Paul, said Maria. | 你太棒了,保罗,玛丽亚说。 |
| 44 | I love your poem. | 我喜欢你的诗 |
| 45 | Paul took Maria's hand. | 保罗牵着玛丽亚的手. |
| 46 | He looked into her eyes. | 他看着她的眼睛 |
| 47 | I love you, Maria, he said. | 我爱你,玛丽亚,他说。 |
| 48 | Do you love me? | 你爱我吗? |
| 49 | She smiled. | 她笑了起来 |
| 50 | Yes, of course I love you, she said. | 是的,当然我爱你,她说。 |
| 51 | She stood up. | 她站起来了。 |
| 52 | I must go home now. | 我必须回家了。 |
| 53 | Paul was very happy. | 保罗非常高兴。 |
| 54 | He loves me. | 他爱我。 |
| 55 | Maria loves me, he thought. | 他认为玛丽亚爱我 |
| 56 | Paul went home. | 保罗回家了 |
| 57 | The little brown house was small and poor, but it was always clean and tidy. | 棕色的小房子很小,很穷,但总是干净整洁. |
| 58 | Paul lived alone with his mother. | 保罗与母亲独居. |
| 59 | His father was dead. | 他的父亲死了。 |
| 60 | That evening his mother watched him. | 当晚他母亲看着他 |
| 61 | What's happened, Paul? she asked. | 发生了什么事,保罗? 她问。 |
| 62 | Why are you so happy? | 你为什么这么高兴? |
| 63 | Oh, it's nothing, mother, said Paul. | 哦,没什么,妈妈,保罗说。 |
| 64 | His mother smiled. | 他妈妈笑了 |
| 65 | He's in love, she thought. | 她觉得他恋爱了 |
| 66 | The next day Paul and Maria met again by the river. | 次日,保罗和玛丽亚在河边再次相遇. |
| 67 | Maria looked sad, but Paul did not notice. | 玛丽亚看起来很伤心,但保罗没有注意到. |
| 68 | He took her hand. | 他牵着她的手。 |
| 69 | Maria, he said, I am poor now, but one day I am going to be a famous writer. | 玛利亚,他说我现在很穷 但总有一天我会成为一位著名作家 |
| 70 | Maria said nothing. | 玛丽亚什么都没说 |
| 71 | Will you marry me, Maria? | 你会嫁给我吗,玛丽亚? |
| 72 | Say yes. | 答应吧 |
| 73 | We will be so happy and... | 我们会很高兴的... |
| 74 | He stopped. | 他停下来了。 |
| 75 | Maria looked at him for a moment. | 玛丽亚看着他一瞬间。 |
| 76 | There were tears in her eyes. | 她的眼睛流了泪 |
| 77 | Slowly she shook her head, then she turned and ran away. | 她慢慢摇头,然后转身逃走。 |
| 78 | Maria, shouted Paul, but Maria had gone. | 玛利亚大喊保罗 但玛利亚走了 |
| 79 | Paul went home slowly. | 保罗慢慢回家。 |
| 80 | He did not understand Maria. | 他不明白玛丽亚。 |
| 81 | What is wrong? he thought. | 发生什么事了? 他认为。 |
| 82 | She loves me, doesn't she? | 她爱我,不是吗? |
| 83 | His mother was waiting for him. | 他母亲在等他 |
| 84 | She saw his face. | 她看到他的脸。 |
| 85 | Oh, poor boy, she thought. | 哦,可怜的孩子,她认为。 |
| 86 | The girl doesn't love him. | 那个女孩不爱他 |
| 87 | Paul and his mother ate their supper in silence. | 保罗和他母亲默默地吃了他们的晚餐. |
| 88 | Suddenly somebody knocked on the door. | 突然有人敲门 |
| 89 | Paul opened it. | 保罗打开了 |
| 90 | A man in a servant's uniform stood outside. | 一个穿着仆人制服的人站在外面. |
| 91 | I'm from the house on the hill, he said. | 他说我来自山上的房子 |
| 92 | My mistress wants to see Paul. | 我的情妇想见保罗 |
| 93 | Oh, that's me, said Paul. | 哦,这是我,保罗说。 |
| 94 | Can you come with me now? said the servant. | 你能跟我来吗? 仆人说. |
| 95 | Yes, said Paul. | 是的,保罗说。 |
| 96 | He was excited. | 他很兴奋。 |
| 97 | Perhaps Maria has changed her mind, he thought. | 也许玛利亚改变主意了,他认为。 |
| 98 | Perhaps she does want to marry me. | 也许她真的想嫁给我 |
| 99 | Paul's mother stood at the door of the house. | 保罗的母亲站在房子的门口. |
| 100 | She watched Paul and the servant. | 她看着保罗和仆人。 |
| 101 | The house on the hill, she said to herself. | 山上的房子,她对自己说。 |
| 102 | I know those people. | 我认识那些人 |
| 103 | A rich old woman and her beautiful daughter. | 一个富有的老妇人和她美丽的女儿. |
| 104 | My poor son! | и鸡ㄠ |
| 105 | It was not far to the house on the hill. | 离山上的房子不远 |
| 106 | The servant took Paul up the wide steps and into the house. | 仆将保罗抬起宽阔的台阶,进屋. |
| 107 | Paul was excited, and his heart was beating fast. | 保罗很兴奋,心跳很快. |
| 108 | Everything was rich and grand. | 万物富贵丰盛. |
| 109 | There were beautiful carpets, pictures and mirrors. | 那里有漂亮的地毯,图片和镜子. |
| 110 | Paul saw himself in a mirror. | 保罗在镜子里看到了自己 |
| 111 | He looked terrible. | 他看起来很糟糕。 |
| 112 | This place was so rich, and he looked so poor. | 这地方很有钱,他看起来很穷 |
| 113 | The servant opened a door. | 仆开一门. |
| 114 | Paul went inside. | 保罗进去了 |
| 115 | An old lady was sitting in a big chair. | 有个老太太坐在大椅子上 |
| 116 | Maria stood behind her. | 玛丽亚站在她身后。 |
| 117 | The old woman was ugly. | 老妇人丑. |
| 118 | Her eyes were small and cold, and her mouth was thin and hard. | 她的眼睛很小,又冷,嘴又薄又硬. |
| 119 | Her old hands were covered with big rings. | 她的旧手被大戒指覆盖 |
| 120 | She looked proud and angry. | 她看起来很骄傲也很生气 |
| 121 | Paul looked at the old woman, then at Maria. | 保罗看着老妇人,然后看着玛丽亚. |
| 122 | What an ugly old woman, he thought. | 真是个丑陋的老妇人 |
| 123 | Is she Maria's mother? | 她是玛丽亚的母亲吗? |
| 124 | So you want to marry my daughter? | 你想娶我女儿吗? |
| 125 | The old woman said. | 老妇说. |
| 126 | Her voice was hard. | 她的声音很难听 |
| 127 | Paul looked at her bravely. | 保罗勇敢地看着她 |
| 128 | Yes, he said. | 是的,他说。 |
| 129 | I love Maria, and I want to marry her. | 我爱玛丽亚 我想娶她 |
| 130 | The old woman laughed. | 老妇人笑曰. |
| 131 | You? | 你吗? |
| 132 | Ha! | 汉! |
| 133 | A poor student! | 一个可怜的学生! |
| 134 | No money! | 没有钱! |
| 135 | No father! | 没有父亲! |
| 136 | Nothing! | 没什么! |
| 137 | My daughter will never marry you! | 我的女儿永远不会嫁给你! |
| 138 | Paul said nothing. | 保罗什么都没说 |
| 139 | He looked at Maria. | 他看着玛丽亚。 |
| 140 | She did not look at him. | 她没有看他。 |
| 141 | I am poor now, he said, but one day I'll be a famous writer. | 他说我现在很穷 但总有一天我会成为一位著名作家 |
| 142 | The old woman laughed again. | 老妇又笑曰. |
| 143 | No, she said. | 不,她说。 |
| 144 | 我女儿不适合你,我爱她 My daughter is not for you. | |
| 145 | She is going to be married soon. | 她马上就要结婚了 |
| 146 | You will never see her again. | 你再也见不到她了 |
| 147 | The old woman got up and left the room. | 那老妇人起身出房. |
| 148 | Maria and Paul were alone. | 玛利亚和保罗独自一人 |
| 149 | Paul looked at Maria, but she did not look at him. | 保罗看着玛丽亚,但她没有看着他. |
| 150 | She stood still and did not say anything. | 她静静地站着,什么也没说。 |
| 151 | Paul went up to her and put his arm round her. | 保罗走到她面前,用手臂围住她. |
| 152 | Maria moved away from him. | 玛丽亚搬离了他。 |
| 153 | I'm sorry, Paul, said Maria. | 对不起,保罗,玛丽亚说。 |
| 154 | My mother is right. | 我妈妈说得对 |
| 155 | I can't marry you. | 我不能嫁给你。 |
| 156 | I don't want to be poor. | 不欲贫贱. |
| 157 | I want money and clothes and a big car. | 我要钱和衣服 还有一辆大车 |
| 158 | But you love me, Maria, said Paul, and I love you. | 但你爱我,玛丽亚,说保罗,我爱你。 |
| 159 | He did not understand her. | 他听不懂她的话 |
| 160 | He was angry. | 他当时很生气 |
| 161 | Yes, I love you, Paul, said Maria, but love isn't enough. | 是的,我爱你,保罗,说玛丽亚, 但爱是不够的。 |
| 162 | She looked at him. | 她看着他 |
| 163 | Her face was sad. | 她的脸很伤心。 |
| 164 | I'm getting married in two weeks, she said. | 她说我两周后就要结婚了 |
| 165 | Goodbye, Paul. | 再见,保罗。 |
| 166 | I'm sorry. | 对不起 |
| 167 | Paul left the big house and ran down the hill to the river. | 保罗离开大房子,跑下山去河边. |
| 168 | He sat there for a long time. | 他坐在那里很长一段时间。 |
| 169 | Maria loves me. | 玛丽亚爱我。 |
| 170 | I know she loves me, he thought. | 我知道她爱我,他认为。 |
| 171 | But she is marrying another man. | 但她要娶另一个男人 |
| 172 | She is marrying him for money. | 她为了钱嫁给他 |
| 173 | It's her mother. | 这是她的母亲。 |
| 174 | Maria is afraid of that ugly old woman. | 玛丽亚害怕那个丑陋的老女人 |
| 175 | Oh, Maria, Maria, what shall I do? | 玛利亚,玛利亚,我该怎么办? |
| 176 | After a long time, Paul went home. | 很久之后,保罗回家了. |
| 177 | There was a light in the window of the little house. | 小屋的窗户里有一盏灯 |
| 178 | The door was open. | 门是开着的。 |
| 179 | His mother was waiting for him. | 他母亲在等他 |
| 180 | She looked at his face. | 她看着他的脸。 |
| 181 | Then she put her arms around him. | 然后她用手臂抱着他 |
| 182 | They are bad people, my son, she said. | 她说他们是坏人 |
| 183 | You must forget her. | 你必须忘记她。 |
| 184 | Part 2 | 第二编 |
| 185 | For many days, Paul did not see any of his friends. | 多日来,保罗没有见到任何朋友. |
| 186 | His mother was worried about him. | 他母亲很担心他 |
| 187 | He did not talk to her. | 他没有跟她说话。 |
| 188 | He did not eat or sleep. | 他没有吃饭或睡觉。 |
| 189 | He often went to the river and sat there alone. | 他经常去河边,独自坐在那里. |
| 190 | All the time he thought about Maria. | 他一直想着玛利亚 |
| 191 | One day he saw a headline in the newspaper. | 一日见报头条. |
| 192 | Rich man's beautiful bride. | 富人美丽的新娘. |
| 193 | There was a picture of Maria and her husband. | 当时有一张玛丽亚和她丈夫的照片. |
| 194 | She was wearing a long white dress and a diamond necklace. | 她穿着长长的白色裙子和钻石项链. |
| 195 | Her husband was old and fat. | 她丈夫又老又胖 |
| 196 | Paul turned the newspaper over angrily. | 保罗愤怒地翻转了报纸. |
| 197 | There was a large notice on the back page of the newspaper. | 报纸的后页上出现了大量通知. |
| 198 | It was an advertisement. | 那是个广告 |
| 199 | Paul sat down and read the advertisement carefully. | 保罗坐下来仔细阅读广告. |
| 200 | Story Competition | 故事竞赛 |
| 201 | Write a story and win a prize. | 写个故事并赢得奖项. |
| 202 | Our Story Competition offers a chance to young writers to win recognition and earn money. | 我们的故事竞赛为年轻作家赢得认可和赚钱提供了机会. |
| 203 | Stories can be on any theme, but must not be longer than fifteen hundred words. | 故事可以涉及任何主题,但不得超过1500字。 |
| 204 | Send your entry to this newspaper before the end of the month. | 月底前把你们送到报纸上 |
| 205 | First prize, five hundred pounds. | 一等奖,五百斤. |
| 206 | Ten other prizes of fifty pounds. | 另有10项奖金50磅. |
| 207 | This is my chance, he said to himself. | 他对自己说,这是我的机会。 |
| 208 | I'll write the story of Paul and Maria, and I'll win the competition. | 我会写保罗和玛利亚的故事,我会赢得比赛. |
| 209 | She'll read our story, and she'll be sorry. | 她会读我们的故事 她会后悔的 |
| 210 | Paul was very busy now. | 保罗现在很忙 |
| 211 | Every day he got up early and worked at his story. | 他每天早起 都在写他的故事 |
| 212 | His mother watched him. | 他的母亲看着他。 |
| 213 | She was pleased. | 她很高兴。 |
| 214 | He was eating his food again. | 他又吃东西了 |
| 215 | He was talking and smiling. | 他说话和笑。 |
| 216 | Sometimes Paul felt pleased with his story. | 有时保罗对他的故事感到欣慰. |
| 217 | It was a good story. | 这是一个很好的故事。 |
| 218 | But sometimes it was difficult to write. | 但有时写作很困难. |
| 219 | He was unhappy, and he wanted to stop writing. | 他不高兴,想停止写作. |
| 220 | But he did not stop. | 但他没有停止。 |
| 221 | At last the story was finished. | 故事终于结束了。 |
| 222 | Paul read it to his mother. | 保罗读给他妈妈听 |
| 223 | She was very pleased. | 她非常高兴。 |
| 224 | Oh, it's a good story, Paul, she said. | 哦,这是一个很好的故事,保罗,她说。 |
| 225 | It's very good. | 甚为精进. |
| 226 | Paul wrote the story out again carefully and sent it to the newspaper. | 保罗再次仔细写出这个故事,并寄到报纸上. |
| 227 | Two weeks later, a letter came from the newspaper. | 两周后,报纸发来一封信. |
| 228 | Paul did not open it. | 保罗没有打开 |
| 229 | He was too excited. | 他太兴奋了 |
| 230 | He gave it to his mother. | 他把它给了他的母亲。 |
| 231 | You read it for me, mother, he said. | 你读给我听,妈妈,他说。 |
| 232 | His mother opened the letter and read it. | 其母开信诵之. |
| 233 | Oh, read it yourself, she said, and gave it to him. | 哦,你自己看,她说, 并把它给他。 |
| 234 | She was laughing and crying, too. | 她也笑着哭 |
| 235 | Paul read the letter. | 保罗读了这封信。 |
| 236 | Dear sir, I am very happy to inform you that you have won first prize | 亲爱的先生,我很高兴地通知您 你赢得了一等奖 |
| 237 | in the story competition. | 在故事竞赛中。 |
| 238 | If you would kindly call at this office on Thursday at 10 AM, | 请您于星期四上午10点在本办公室打电话 |
| 239 | the manager will present you with your prize. | 经理会给你颁奖 |
| 240 | Paul jumped up. | 保罗跳起来。 |
| 241 | He danced round the kitchen and waved the letter from the newspaper. | 他绕着厨房跳舞,挥着报纸上的信. |
| 242 | I've won, he shouted. | 我赢了,他喊了 |
| 243 | Mother, I've got the prize. | 妈妈,我有奖项 |
| 244 | I'll be a writer. | 我会成为一个作家。 |
| 245 | We'll have some money at last. | 我们终于有钱了 |
| 246 | I'll buy you a new dress and some furniture for the house. | 我给你买件新衣服和家具 |
| 247 | He stopped. | 他停下来了。 |
| 248 | Will Maria see my story in the paper, he asked. | 他会在报纸上看到我的故事 |
| 249 | His mother looked at him. | 他的母亲看着他。 |
| 250 | She's not smiling now. | 她现在不笑了 |
| 251 | Do you still love that girl, Paul, she asked. | 你仍然爱那个女孩,保罗,她问。 |
| 252 | Yes, mother, said Paul. | 是的,妈妈,保罗说。 |
| 253 | I'll always love her. | 我会永远爱她。 |
| 254 | On Thursday, Paul went to the newspaper office. | 周四,保罗去报社办. |
| 255 | The manager was very friendly. | 经理很友好 |
| 256 | Your story is good, he said. | 他说你的故事很好 |
| 257 | Very good indeed. | 不错 |
| 258 | Here is the prize money. | 这是奖金 |
| 259 | He gave Paul an envelope. | 他给保罗一个信封。 |
| 260 | Five五百斤. | |
| 261 | Paul did not believe it. | 保罗不相信 |
| 262 | He thanked the manager and started to go. | 他感谢经理,并开始离开. |
| 263 | Don't go, said the manager. | 别走,经理说 |
| 264 | I want to talk to you. | 我想和你谈谈。 |
| 265 | What's your job? | 你们的工作是什么? |
| 266 | I haven't got a job, sir, said Paul. | 保罗说我没工作 |
| 267 | I want to be a writer. | 我想成为一个作家。 |
| 268 | Good, said the manager. | 好,经理说。 |
| 269 | We need young men like you. | 我们需要你这样的年轻人 |
| 270 | Come and work on our newspaper. | 来我们报社工作吧 |
| 271 | Paul was very surprised. | 保罗非常惊讶. |
| 272 | You want me on your newspaper? | 你要我上你的报纸? |
| 273 | Yes, yes, of course I'll come, he said. | 是的,是的,我当然会来,他说。 |
| 274 | Part 3 | 第三编 |
| 275 | Paul loved his work on the newspaper. | 保罗很喜欢他在报纸上的作品. |
| 276 | He worked hard, but he did not forget Maria. | 他努力工作,但没有忘记玛丽亚. |
| 277 | One day, a reporter came into the office. | 一天,一名记者来到办公室. |
| 278 | Listen, everybody, he said. | 听着,各位,他说。 |
| 279 | Here's a story for the paper. | 下面是报纸的故事。 |
| 280 | Do you remember that beautiful girl Maria and her rich husband? | 你还记得那个美丽的女孩玛利亚和她富有的丈夫吗? |
| 281 | There was a photograph of the wedding in our paper. | 报纸上有张婚礼的照片 |
| 282 | She ran away from her husband last week. | 她上周从她丈夫那里逃走了 |
| 283 | Everybody in the office stopped talking. | 办公室里的每个人都不说话了 |
| 284 | This was news. | 这是新闻。 |
| 285 | Paul sat still. | 保罗静坐。 |
| 286 | He felt cold. | 他感觉很冷 |
| 287 | Maria left her husband, he thought. | 玛利亚离开了她的丈夫,他认为。 |
| 288 | Why? | 为什么? |
| 289 | They were married only a few months ago. | 他们几个月前才结婚 |
| 290 | The reporter was still talking. | 记者还在说话 |
| 291 | The girl's mother died last week, he said. | 他说女孩的母亲上周去世了 |
| 292 | She heard the news, and the shock killed her. | 她听到消息,被惊吓杀死了. |
| 293 | That ugly old woman, thought Paul. | 那个丑陋的老女人 以为是保罗 |
| 294 | The mother was rich, wasn't she? | 母亲很有钱,不是吗? |
| 295 | Somebody asked. | 有人问. |
| 296 | Oh, yes, she was very rich, said the reporter. | 哦,是的,她非常富有,说记者。 |
| 297 | Maria will have all her money, of course. | 当然,玛丽亚会得到所有的钱。 |
| 298 | And her husband gave her a lot of money, clothes, jewels, and a car. | 她丈夫给她很多钱 衣服 珠宝 还有一辆车 |
| 299 | Maria is a very, very rich woman. | 玛丽亚是一个非常,非常富有的女人。 |
| 300 | I don't like rich women, said another reporter. | 我不喜欢富人,说另一个记者。 |
| 301 | Maria is rich, said Paul, but she is also gentle and kind and... | 玛利亚很有钱,保罗说, 但她也是温柔和善良的... |
| 302 | He stopped. | 他停下来了。 |
| 303 | Do you know Maria? | 你认识玛利亚吗? |
| 304 | The reporter asked. | 记者问. |
| 305 | Yes, said Paul quietly. | 是的,保罗悄悄地说。 |
| 306 | I know Maria. | 我知道玛丽亚。 |
| 307 | Well, said the reporter, somebody must go to our mother's funeral. | 记者说 总得有人去参加我们母亲的葬礼 |
| 308 | We need a report about it for the paper. | 我们需要一个报告 关于它为报纸。 |
| 309 | Why don't you go, Paul? | 你为什么不去,保罗? |
| 310 | Paul went to the funeral the next day. | 保罗第二天参加了葬礼. |
| 311 | It was a long way to the church, but he walked. | 路很长,但他走了 |
| 312 | He wanted to think. | 他想考虑一下 |
| 313 | Maria loved me, he thought, but she married another man. | 玛丽亚爱我,他认为, 但她嫁给另一个男人。 |
| 314 | Why? | 为什么? |
| 315 | Because she was afraid of her mother, but now her mother is dead. | 因为她害怕她的母亲,但现在她的母亲死了. |
| 316 | Paul was happy, and he was sad. | 保罗很高兴,他很伤心。 |
| 317 | He was at the church now. | 他当时在教堂里 |
| 318 | Crowds of people were there. | 一群人在场。 |
| 319 | It was a big funeral. | 是个大葬礼 |
| 320 | There were many big black cars outside the church. | 教堂外面有许多大黑车. |
| 321 | In the first one was the coffin. | 第一个是棺材 |
| 322 | There were a lot of flowers on the coffin and on the roof of the car. | 棺材和车顶上开着许多鲜花. |
| 323 | Paul stood at the back of the crowd. | 保罗站在人群的背后. |
| 324 | He took out his pencil and paper. | 他拿出了他的铅笔和纸。 |
| 325 | He wrote about the cars and the people. | 他写了汽车和人民 |
| 326 | Then he saw Maria. | 后来他见到了玛丽亚. |
| 327 | She was wearing a black dress. | 她穿着黑色的裙子 |
| 328 | She looked sad, but very beautiful. | 她看起来很伤心,但很漂亮。 |
| 329 | She was standing alone. | 她一个人站着 |
| 330 | Nobody spoke to her. | 没有人跟她说话。 |
| 331 | Nobody went near her. | 没人靠近她 |
| 332 | The man next to Paul spoke. | 保罗旁边的人说。 |
| 333 | That's the daughter, he said. | 他说那是女儿 |
| 334 | She's a bad woman. | 她是个坏女人 |
| 335 | She left her husband and it killed her mother. | 她离开她丈夫,结果害死了她的母亲。 |
| 336 | Look at her. | 看着她。 |
| 337 | Nobody wants to speak to her. | 没人想跟她说话 |
| 338 | Paul said nothing. | 保罗什么都没说 |
| 339 | Poor Maria, he thought. | 可怜的玛丽亚,他认为。 |
| 340 | Everybody went inside the church. | 每个人都进了教堂 |
| 341 | The funeral began. | 葬礼开始了 |
| 342 | After the funeral, Paul went home. | 葬礼结束后,保罗回家了. |
| 343 | His mother was smiling. | 他母亲在笑 |
| 344 | Good news, Paul, she said. | 好消息,保罗,她说。 |
| 345 | Do you remember your cousin Elsa? | 你记得你表哥爱尔莎吗? |
| 346 | She's coming to stay with us. | 她要来和我们住在一起。 |
| 347 | She's seventeen now, and very pretty. | 她现在17岁了 非常漂亮 |
| 348 | You will like her. | 你会喜欢她的 |
| 349 | Yes, I remember Elsa, said Paul. | 是的,我记得爱尔莎,保罗说。 |
| 350 | He did not look pleased. | 他看起来不高兴。 |
| 351 | His mother was disappointed. | 他的母亲很失望。 |
| 352 | He's still thinking about Maria, she thought. | 他仍然在想玛利亚,她想。 |
| 353 | Elsa will help him to forget. | 爱尔莎会帮他忘记的 |
| 354 | But Paul did not want to see Elsa. | 但是保罗不想见到艾尔莎 |
| 355 | I must see Maria, he said to himself. | 我必须去见Maria 他对自己说 |
| 356 | I must talk to her. | 我必须和她谈谈。 |
| 357 | Chapter 4 | 第4章 联合国 |
| 358 | Paul wanted to see Maria. | 保罗想见玛利亚 |
| 359 | He wanted to talk to her. | 他想和她谈谈 |
| 360 | I'll go to the house on the hill, he thought. | 他以为我会去山上的房子 |
| 361 | Perhaps Maria will be there. | 也许玛丽亚会在那里。 |
| 362 | But the house on the hill looked empty. | 但山上的房子看起来是空的. |
| 363 | There were no curtains at the windows. | 窗户没有窗帘 |
| 364 | There was a big notice on the gate. | 门上有个大通知 |
| 365 | It said, FOR SALE. | 上面说,为了出售。 |
| 366 | Paul looked over the gate. | 保罗看着大门。 |
| 367 | There was nobody in the garden. | 花园里没人 |
| 368 | Everything was quiet. | 一切都很安静 |
| 369 | I'll get into the house and look round, he thought. | 我去屋里看看,他以为 |
| 370 | Perhaps I'll find Maria's address. | 也许我能找到Maria的地址 |
| 371 | Then I can write to her. | 然后我可以写信给她。 |
| 372 | Paul pushed open the gate and went up the steps to the house. | 保罗推开大门,上台阶进屋. |
| 373 | It was very quiet. | 很安静 |
| 374 | He pushed at the front door. | 他推向前门。 |
| 375 | It was closed. | 关门了 |
| 376 | He walked round the house. | 他走在房子周围。 |
| 377 | There was a window open. | 有个窗户打开了 |
| 378 | Quickly Paul climbed through the open window. | 快点,保罗爬过窗外 |
| 379 | He was excited, and his heart was beating fast. | 他很兴奋,心跳很快. |
| 380 | He was in Maria's old home. | 他在玛丽亚的老家 |
| 381 | He remembered her mother. | 他记得她的母亲。 |
| 382 | He remembered that terrible evening. | 他记得那可怕的夜晚 |
| 383 | But the house was different now. | 但房子现在不一样了 |
| 384 | There was no furniture in the room. | 房间里没有家具。 |
| 385 | There were no carpets and pictures. | 没有地毯和照片。 |
| 386 | It was empty. | 这是空的。 |
| 387 | Paul felt a little afraid. | 保罗有点害怕 |
| 388 | Is anybody in the house? he thought. | 有人在家吗? 他认为。 |
| 389 | No. | 没有 |
| 390 | He did not hear anything. | 他什么也没听到。 |
| 391 | Quietly Paul went to the door of the room and opened it. | 默然保尔入室门,开其门. |
| 392 | There was nobody there. | 那里没人 |
| 393 | He went from room to room. | 他从房间到房间 |
| 394 | All the rooms were big, and they were all empty. | 所有的房间都很大,而且都是空的。 |
| 395 | At last he came to a very big room. | 他终于来到一个大房间 |
| 396 | He stopped. | 他停下来了。 |
| 397 | He knew this room. | 他知道这个房间。 |
| 398 | He had met Maria's mother here. | 他在这里遇到了Maria的母亲. |
| 399 | He remembered everything. | 他什么都记得 |
| 400 | The old woman, her hard face, the big rings on her hands. | 那个老妇人 她的硬脸 手上戴着大戒指 |
| 401 | And now the old woman was dead. | 现在那个老妇人死了 |
| 402 | Suddenly Paul heard a noise. | 保罗突然听到声音 |
| 403 | Somebody was inside the room. | 有人在房间里 |
| 404 | The door opened. | 门开了 |
| 405 | Somebody was standing in the doorway. | 有人站在门口 |
| 406 | It was a woman. | 是个女人 |
| 407 | Maria, said Paul. | 玛丽亚,保罗说。 |
| 408 | Paul, Maria said, what are you doing here? | 保罗,玛丽亚说,你在这里做什么? |
| 409 | I was looking for you, said Paul. | 保罗说,我在找你 |
| 410 | You were looking for me, asked Maria. | 你找我,问玛丽亚。 |
| 411 | She smiled. | 她笑了起来 |
| 412 | Maria, said Paul, why did you marry that man? | 玛利亚,保罗说, 你为什么嫁给那个男人? |
| 413 | Mother was old, said Maria. | 妈妈老了,玛利亚说。 |
| 414 | I was unhappy here. | 我在这里很不开心 |
| 415 | I never went to parties, never went out. | 我从来没有去派对,从来没有出去。 |
| 416 | I wanted money. | 我想要钱 |
| 417 | I wanted a good time, and friends. | 我想有一个好时机,和朋友。 |
| 418 | I understand, Paul said. | 我明白,保罗说。 |
| 419 | You were not afraid of your mother. | 你不怕你妈 |
| 420 | You were tired of her. | 你厌倦了她。 |
| 421 | She was old, and you wanted a new life. | 她老了,你想要新的生活。 |
| 422 | But why did you leave your husband? | 但你为什么离开你丈夫? |
| 423 | My husband, said Maria, that fat old man, he was stupid, Paul. | 我丈夫说玛利亚 那个胖老头很蠢 保罗 |
| 424 | He gave me money. | 他给了我钱。 |
| 425 | He gave me jewels, a car, everything. | 他给我珠宝,一辆车,一切。 |
| 426 | But he didn't like my friends. | 但他不喜欢我的朋友 |
| 427 | He liked old people. | 他喜欢老人。 |
| 428 | I like clever, young people, Paul. | 我喜欢聪明的年轻人,保罗 |
| 429 | I like you. | 我喜欢你 |
| 430 | You understand, don't you? | 你明白吗? |
| 431 | Yes, said Paul, slowly. | 是的,保罗说,慢慢。 |
| 432 | I understand now. | 我现在明白了。 |
| 433 | I'm glad, said Maria. | 我很高兴,玛丽亚说。 |
| 434 | I was unhappy about you, Paul. | 我很不高兴你,保罗。 |
| 435 | I liked you. | 我喜欢你 |
| 436 | I liked your funny poems. | 我喜欢你的滑稽诗 |
| 437 | My funny poems, said Paul. | 保罗说,我的有趣的诗 |
| 438 | He stopped. | 他停下来了。 |
| 439 | You loved me, didn't you, Paul? | 你爱我,不是吗,保罗? |
| 440 | Said Maria. | 说玛丽亚。 |
| 441 | Do you still love me? | 你还爱我吗? |
| 442 | You are married, said Paul. | 保罗说,你结婚了 |
| 443 | I have a husband. | 我有一个丈夫。 |
| 444 | But I don't like him, Maria. | 但我不喜欢他,玛利亚 |
| 445 | I want to be free. | 欲得解脱. |
| 446 | I want to go to parties with my wife. | 我想和我太太去派对 |
| 447 | With me. | 跟着我 |
| 448 | Money now. | 钱现在。 |
| 449 | We'll be happy together. | 共为欢喜. |
| 450 | No, Paul. | 不,保罗。 |
| 451 | No. | 没有 |
| 452 | Everything's over. | 一切都结束了。 |
| 453 | Maria was angry. | 玛利亚很生气 |
| 454 | Her eyes were all in cold. | 她的眼睛都凉了 |
| 455 | My heart was hard. | 我的心很坚硬 |
| 456 | Her hands were covered with big rings. | 她的双手被大戒指覆盖着. |
| 457 | Maria looked like her mother. | 玛丽亚看起来像她的母亲。 |
| 458 | I love you, Maria. | 我爱你,玛丽亚。 |
| 459 | I love you even more. | 我更爱你 |
| 460 | I loved you very much. | 我非常爱你 |
| 461 | But now everything is different. | 但现在一切都不一样了 |
| 462 | Bye, Maria. | 再见,玛丽亚。 |
| 463 | Don't you call me, Maria. | 不要打电话给我,玛丽亚。 |
| 464 | I love you. | 我爱你 |
| 465 | Back to your husband, said Paul. | 回到你丈夫身边,保罗说。 |
| 466 | He looked at her for a long time. | 他看着她很久了 |
| 467 | Then he turned and walked out of the room. | 后来他转身走出房间. |
| 468 | Paul left his hands on the table and walked home. | 保罗把手放在桌子上,走回家. |
| 469 | He was free. | 他是免费的。 |
| 470 | I was a fool, Paul. | 我是一个傻瓜,保罗。 |
| 471 | Maria never loved me. | 玛丽亚从不爱我 |
| 472 | I was a fool, Paul. | 我是一个傻瓜,保罗。 |
| 473 | Maria is beautiful. | 玛利亚很漂亮 |
| 474 | She is hard and cold. | 她又硬又冷 |
| 475 | She is like her mother. | 她就像她的母亲 |
| 476 | I love Maria. | 我爱玛利亚 |
| 477 | But I never loved Maria. | 但我从没爱过玛丽亚 |
| 478 | It was unlikely, but Paul was not very happy. | 虽然不太可能,但保罗并不非常高兴. |
| 479 | The door of the bar now opened. | 酒吧的门现在打开了。 |
| 480 | His mother went home. | 他的母亲回家了。 |
| 481 | We were together. | 我们在一起。 |
| 482 | Paul. | 保罗 |
| 483 | Hello? | 有人吗? |
该视频共有字幕 485 条。解锁更多字幕为会员功能，请移动到 价格
P4 · 【20集精选】听故事学英语 · 躺着就把英语学了（初级-中级-高级） p04 3. 3. 8.The Pelican Brief by John Grisham (P4)
【20集精选】听故事学英语 · 躺着就把英语学了（初级-中级-高级） p04 3. 3. 8.The Pelican Brief by John Grisham (P4)
发布于 2026-07-27 · 时长 2:10:42字幕摘录
| 时间 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 0:00 | THREE BODIES | 三个机构 |
| 0:10 | The man who was waiting on the shore looked like a farmer. | 在岸上等待的人看起来像一个农民. |
| 0:14 | He wore the right kind of clothes, and his van, which was parked on the dirt road above | 他穿着合适的衣服,还有他的面包车,车停在上方的泥路上 |
| 0:19 | the beach, was suitably covered in mud. | 海滩被泥土覆盖 |
| 0:23 | It was midnight on the first Monday in October, and for the next thirty minutes he had to | 10月的第一个星期一是午夜,接下来的30分钟他不得不 |
| 0:28 | wait there. | 在那里等着。 |
| 0:31 | He stared out to sea. | 他盯着大海看 |
| 0:33 | He was alone, as he knew he would be. | 他独自一人,正如他知道的那样。 |
| 0:36 | It was planned that way. | 计划是这样的 |
| 0:39 | This beach was always empty at this time of night. | 这个海滩在夜里总是空的 |
展开字幕全文（2147 条）
| 序号 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 1 | THREE BODIES | 三个机构 |
| 2 | The man who was waiting on the shore looked like a farmer. | 在岸上等待的人看起来像一个农民. |
| 3 | He wore the right kind of clothes, and his van, which was parked on the dirt road above | 他穿着合适的衣服,还有他的面包车,车停在上方的泥路上 |
| 4 | the beach, was suitably covered in mud. | 海滩被泥土覆盖 |
| 5 | It was midnight on the first Monday in October, and for the next thirty minutes he had to | 10月的第一个星期一是午夜,接下来的30分钟他不得不 |
| 6 | wait there. | 在那里等着。 |
| 7 | He stared out to sea. | 他盯着大海看 |
| 8 | He was alone, as he knew he would be. | 他独自一人,正如他知道的那样。 |
| 9 | It was planned that way. | 计划是这样的 |
| 10 | This beach was always empty at this time of night. | 这个海滩在夜里总是空的 |
| 11 | No cars drove along the dirt road. | 没有汽车在土路上行驶。 |
| 12 | The clouds were low and thick. | 云何低而浓. |
| 13 | It would be difficult to see the boat until it was close. | 在船接近前很难看到 |
| 14 | That was planned as well. | 这也是计划好的。 |
| 15 | After he had waited twenty minutes, he heard the sound of a quiet engine from the water, | 在他等了20分钟后 他听到水中静静的引擎的声音 |
| 16 | and then saw a black rubber boat, low in the water, approach the shore. | 然后看到一只黑色的橡胶船,在水中低落,靠近岸边. |
| 17 | The engine stopped when the boat was about thirty feet from the shore. | 船离岸约30英尺时引擎停止. |
| 18 | The farmer looked around. | 农民四处看. |
| 19 | There were no people, no cars. | 没有人,没有车 |
| 20 | He carefully put a cigarette in his mouth and started to smoke it. | 他小心地把一根烟放进嘴里,开始抽. |
| 21 | A man's voice came from the boat on the water. | 一人声从水上船来. |
| 22 | What kind of cigarette is that? | 那是什么烟? |
| 23 | Lucky strike, the farmer answered. | 幸运的罢工,农民回答。 |
| 24 | Satisfied, the man in the boat asked. | 满足了,船上的人问. |
| 25 | Luke? | 卢克? |
| 26 | Sam, replied the farmer. | 山姆,回答那个农民。 |
| 27 | The man in the boat was Carmel, not Sam, and Luke knew it. | 船上的人是卡梅尔,而不是山姆,卢克知道这一点. |
| 28 | Luke had often heard of Carmel, but he was not sure that they had met before. | 卢克经常听说卡梅尔,但他不确定他们之前见过面. |
| 29 | Carmel had many names and many faces, and he spoke several languages. | 卡梅尔有许多名字和许多面孔,他讲几种语言. |
| 30 | He was the most famous and most feared killer in the world. | 他是世界上最有名最害怕的杀手 |
| 31 | He was the best. | 他是最厉害的 |
| 32 | At first, twenty years ago, he had killed for political reasons, but now he would kill | 起初,20年前,他因为政治原因杀人,但现在他会杀人 |
| 33 | anyone, anywhere, if the money was right. | 任何人,任何地方, 如果钱是正确的。 |
| 34 | Luke was excited. | 卢克很兴奋 |
| 35 | Carmel was going to be working in America. | 卡梅尔要在美国工作 |
| 36 | He wondered who was going to die. | 他想知道谁会死 |
| 37 | Whoever it was, the killing would be quick and clean, and there would be no clues. | 不管是谁,杀人会迅速而干净,没有线索. |
| 38 | At dawn, the stolen van stopped at a hotel in Georgetown, part of Washington, D.C., the | 黎明时分,失窃的面包车停在华盛顿州乔治敦的一家旅馆, |
| 39 | political capital of the United States of America. | 美利坚合众国政治首都。 |
| 40 | Carmel got out of the van without a word to Luke. | 卡梅尔没有告诉卢克就下车了 |
| 41 | They had not spoken throughout the journey, and Luke had been careful not to look at Carmel. | 他们在整个旅程中都没有说话,卢克一直小心地不看卡梅尔. |
| 42 | He didn't want to die. | 他没有想死。 |
| 43 | He didn't want Carmel to think he could recognize him. | 他不希望卡梅尔认为他能认出他. |
| 44 | The room in the hotel was ready, of course. | 酒店里的房间当然准备好了 |
| 45 | The curtains were tightly closed. | 窗帘紧闭. |
| 46 | The car keys were on the table. | 车钥匙放在桌子上 |
| 47 | The gun was in a briefcase next to the bed. | 枪放在床边的手提箱里 |
| 48 | He had received three million dollars already for this job. | 他已经为这份工作收到三百万美元 |
| 49 | He would phone his bank in three hours to ask whether the next four million had arrived. | 他三小时后会给银行打电话 问接下来的四百万人是否到了 |
| 50 | While he waited, he practiced his English in front of the mirror. | 在等待期间,他在镜子前练习英语. |
| 51 | The job would be over by midnight tonight, so another three million would reach his bank | 工作今晚午夜就结束了,所以再有三百万到他的银行 |
| 52 | by midday tomorrow. | 明天中午的时候 |
| 53 | By then, he would be in Paris. | 到那时,他将在巴黎。 |
| 54 | It was satisfactory. | 这是令人满意的。 |
| 55 | He allowed himself a short sleep. | 他允许自己短暂的睡眠. |
| 56 | The Supreme Court is the highest court in the USA. | 最高法院是美国最高法院. |
| 57 | It consists of nine judges who hear only the most difficult cases in the country, those | 它由9名法官组成,他们只审理该国最困难的案件,即: |
| 58 | cases which might actually threaten the Constitution. | 可能威胁到《宪法》的案件。 |
| 59 | Judges are appointed to the Supreme Court by the government, so a Republican government | 最高法院的法官由政府任命,所以共和党政府 |
| 60 | will try to get Republican judges appointed, and a Democratic government will try to get | 民主党政府会尽力 |
| 61 | Democrats appointed. | 民主党任命. |
| 62 | Judges become members of the Supreme Court for life. | 法官成为最高法院终身法官。 |
| 63 | They can retire if they want, but if not, the job ends only with death. | 如果他们愿意的话,他们可以退休,但如果不这样做,工作只能以死亡结束。 |
| 64 | Judge Rosenberg was so old that he found it hard to stay awake sometimes, even during | 罗森伯格法官年纪太老了, 有时候很难保持清醒, 即使在... |
| 65 | trials. | 审判。 |
| 66 | He was a liberal, and proud of it. | 他是一个自由主义者,并以此为荣。 |
| 67 | He defended the Indians, the homosexuals, the poor, the blacks, the Mexicans, and the | 他为印度人、同性恋者、穷人、黑人、墨西哥人、 |
| 68 | 波多黎各人(英语:Puerto Ristics). | |
| 69 | Some people loved him for it, but more people hated him. | 有些人为此爱他,但更多的人讨厌他. |
| 70 | Throughout the summer there had been the usual number of messages threatening death to the | 整个夏天, 经常有消息威胁死亡 |
| 71 | judges of the Supreme Court, and, as usual, Rosenberg had received more than the others. | 最高法院的法官, 和往常一样,罗森伯格 得到了比其他人更多的。 |
| 72 | The FBI had to behave as if the judges really were in danger, although they were threatened | FBI必须表现得像法官们真的有危险一样 虽然他们受到威胁 |
| 73 | year after year, and it was very rare for anything to happen. | 年复一年, 并且这是非常罕见的 任何事情发生。 |
| 74 | When it did, it was usually a single madman whose daughter had died in a road accident | 当它发生时,通常是一个疯子 女儿死于车祸 |
| 75 | or something. | 或东西。 |
| 76 | The political groups made a lot of noise, but it was easier for them to bomb buildings | 政治团体大吵大闹,但他们更容易轰炸建筑物 |
| 77 | than people, and especially people who were as well-guarded as the Supreme Court judges. | 特别是那些像最高法院法官一样有戒备的人 |
| 78 | Rosenberg refused to have FBI guards in his own home. | 罗森伯格拒绝让联邦调查局的警卫在自己的家中. |
| 79 | He had lived to be ninety-one and was not afraid of death. | 他活了91岁 不怕死 |
| 80 | Judge Jensen had different reasons for not wanting guards in his house. | Jensen法官有不同的理由 不想让他家有警卫 |
| 81 | He wanted to be able to come and go as he pleased. | 他本想随心所欲地来去. |
| 82 | Both of them allowed the guards to wait outside, in cars or on foot, but they could enter the | 两人都允许警卫在外边等候,坐车或步行,但他们可以进入 |
| 83 | house only when they had permission. | 只有在他们得到许可时才能住 |
| 84 | A little after ten at night, when the house was dark and still, the door to a bedroom | 晚上十点后 房子又黑又静 卧室的门 |
| 85 | cupboard opened, and Carmel came quietly out. | 柜子打开 卡梅尔悄悄地出来了 |
| 86 | He was dressed in running clothes. | 他穿着跑步的衣服。 |
| 87 | He had shaved off his beard and coloured his hair blonde. | 他剃了胡子,把头发染成金发 |
| 88 | Silently, he went down the stairs. | 默然下楼. |
| 89 | He knew there were two FBI men in a car that was parked on the road outside the front of | 他知道有两名联邦调查局人员在一辆停在前面的路上的车里 |
| 90 | the house. | 那个房子 |
| 91 | He knew there was another guard, Ferguson, walking around the house outside. | 他知道还有另一个警卫弗格森,在屋外走来走去. |
| 92 | Rosenberg and his male nurse were asleep in the downstairs bedroom. | 罗森伯格和他的男护士在楼下卧室睡觉. |
| 93 | Outside the door, Carmel fitted a silencer onto his gun. | 在门外,卡梅尔把消音器安装在他的枪上. |
| 94 | He stepped inside, put the gun to the head of the nurse, and fired three times. | 他走进里面,把枪对准护士长,并开了三次枪. |
| 95 | The hands and legs jumped, but the eyes stayed closed, and there was no sound. | 手足跳跃,但眼睛闭着,没有声音. |
| 96 | Carmel quickly reached across to the grey old head of Judge Rosenberg and shot three | 卡梅尔很快到达罗森伯格法官的 灰色老头,并射中了三枪 |
| 97 | bullets into it. | 子弹进入它。 |
| 98 | He watched the two bodies for a full minute, and then went out to the kitchen. | 他看了两具尸体整整一分钟,然后就跑到厨房去. |
| 99 | He opened the back door, waited until Ferguson appeared in the back garden, and then called | 他打开后门,等待弗格森出现在后花园,然后打电话 |
| 100 | his name. | 他的名字。 。 。 。 |
| 101 | He knew that the nurse often invited Ferguson in for a cup of coffee and something to eat. | 他知道护士经常邀请弗格森来喝杯咖啡和吃东西. |
| 102 | Ferguson obediently came into the kitchen. | 弗格森顺从地来到厨房. |
| 103 | Carmel fired three bullets into the back of his head, and he fell loudly onto the table. | 卡梅尔向头部后部发射三发子弹,他大声地倒在桌子上. |
| 104 | Carmel left the gun there and went out of the back door. | 卡梅尔把枪放在那,从后门出去了. |
| 105 | As soon as he reached the road at the back of the house, he began running. | 他一到房子后面的路,就开始奔跑. |
| 106 | He was just another American out for his nightly run. | 他只是另一个美国人 他的夜跑。 |
| 107 | In the dark of the Montrose Theatre, Glenn Jensen sat by himself and watched the men | 在蒙特罗斯剧院的黑暗中,格伦·詹森独自坐着看着男人们 |
| 108 | on the big screen in the front of the theatre. | 在剧院前方的大屏幕上 |
| 109 | He was dressed in ordinary clothes, clothes that no one would remember, and wore dark | 他穿着没人记得的普通衣服 穿黑衣服 |
| 110 | glasses too. | 眼镜也。 |
| 111 | Nobody would know that he had been here. | 没人知道他来过这里 |
| 112 | He came to this homosexual film theatre once or twice a week, and not even his FBI guards | 他每周来这个同性恋电影院一两次 连他的FBI警卫都没有 |
| 113 | knew about it. | 已经知道了 |
| 114 | It was easy to get out of the house. | 出家不难. |
| 115 | There were several apartments in the building, and the two FBI men could watch only one entrance | 大楼里有几间公寓 两个FBI的人只能看一个入口 |
| 116 | at a time. | 一次来 |
| 117 | All he had to do was change his clothes and drive away in a friend's car. | 他要做的就是换衣服 开朋友的车离开 |
| 118 | He liked the Montrose because the films went on all night and there was never a crowd. | 他喜欢蒙特罗斯,因为电影持续了一整晚,从没有人群. |
| 119 | Tonight there were only two old men sitting together in the middle of the theatre and | 今晚只有两个老人坐在剧院中间 |
| 120 | holding hands. | 手牵手。 |
| 121 | Jensen watched their backs and wondered if he would be like them in twenty years. | Jensen看着他们的背部 想知道他二十年后会不会像他们一样 |
| 122 | At forty-four, he was the youngest of the Supreme Court judges. | 在44岁时,他是最高法院法官中最年轻的. |
| 123 | He was not a favourite of either the Republicans or the Democrats, but had been a safe appointment | 他既不是共和党人也不是民主党人最喜欢的人选,但一直是一个安全的任命 |
| 124 | for the Republican president four years ago. | 四年前的共和党总统 |
| 125 | He was not particularly liberal, except in cases involving homosexuals and those where | 他并不特别自由,但涉及同性恋者的案件和涉及同性恋者的案件除外。 |
| 126 | industry threatened the environment. | 工业对环境构成威胁。 |
| 127 | He usually tried to judge his cases according to their rights and wrongs, rather than any | 他通常试图根据自己的权利与错误来判断自己的案件,而不是任何 |
| 128 | political opinions. | 政治观点。 |
| 129 | A fourth person entered the theatre where Jensen and the two old men were now enjoying | 第四个人进入剧院 詹森和两个老人正在享受 |
| 130 | a film in which several young men were in bed together. | 电影里有几个年轻人在床上 |
| 131 | He wore tight jeans, a black shirt, an earring, dark glasses and a moustache. | 他穿着紧身牛仔裤,黑色衬衫,耳环,深色眼镜和胡子. |
| 132 | Carmel the homosexual. | 卡梅尔同性恋。 |
| 133 | He smiled when he saw Jensen there. | 他在那里看到詹森时微笑. |
| 134 | The information they had given him was good. | 他们提供给他的信息很好。 |
| 135 | At twelve-twenty, the old men left the theatre, arm in arm. | 12点20分,老人们离开剧院,手持手臂。 |
| 136 | Jensen did not look at them. | 詹森没有看他们。 |
| 137 | He was too busy watching the film. | 他忙着看电影 |
| 138 | Carmel moved like a cat to a seat behind Jensen. | 卡梅尔像猫一样移动到詹森后面的座位上. |
| 139 | He pulled some rope from round his waist and wrapped the ends round his hands. | 他从腰部抽出一些绳子,并将端子包裹在双手周围. |
| 140 | He suddenly put the rope around the front of Jensen's neck and pulled backwards and | 他突然把绳子绑在詹森脖子的前面 然后往后拉 |
| 141 | downwards. | 下关. |
| 142 | Jensen's neck broke over the back of his seat. | 詹森的脖子断了 在他的座位后面。 |
| 143 | Just to make sure, Carmel twisted the rope until it bit deeply into Jensen's neck and | 为了确定 卡梅尔把绳子扭曲了 直到它深深地咬进詹森的脖子 |
| 144 | held it there for two minutes. | 它在那里停留了两分钟。 |
| 145 | An hour later, he was waiting at Dulles Airport for his flight to Paris. | 一个小时后,他在杜勒斯机场等待飞往巴黎的航班. |
| 146 | Chapter Two Political Planning | 第二章 政治规划 |
| 147 | The phone woke the President at four-thirty in the morning. | 电话凌晨4点30分叫醒总统. |
| 148 | He listened to the voice for a minute and then jumped out of bed. | 他听了一分钟的声音,然后跳下床。 |
| 149 | Eight minutes later, he was in the office. | 8分钟后,他在办公室里。 |
| 150 | Fletcher Cole, his Chief of Staff, was waiting for him. | 他的参谋长弗莱彻·科尔在等他. |
| 151 | What the hell happened? | 到底发生了什么? |
| 152 | the President asked. | 总统问。 |
| 153 | Cole walked up and down in front of the President's desk. | 科尔上下走在总统办公桌前. |
| 154 | We don't know much. | 我们不太了解 |
| 155 | he said. | 他说。 |
| 156 | They are both dead. | 他们都死了 |
| 157 | Two FBI men found Rosenberg at one a.m. | 两名联邦调查局人员在凌晨1点发现了罗森伯格. |
| 158 | His nurse and guard were also dead. | 他的护士和警卫也死了。 |
| 159 | Three bullets each. | 每服三颗子弹. |
| 160 | Very clean. | 非常干净。 |
| 161 | Very professional. | 非常专业 |
| 162 | While the FBI were at Rosenberg's house, they heard that the police had found Jensen's | FBI在罗森伯格家时 他们听说警方发现了詹森的 |
| 163 | body in a homosexual club. | 尸体在一个同性恋俱乐部。 |
| 164 | Voyles called me and I called you. | Voyles打电话给我,我打电话给你。 |
| 165 | He'll be here in a minute. | 他马上就来 |
| 166 | Rosenberg is dead? | 罗森伯格死了? |
| 167 | the President said. | 总统说。 |
| 168 | Yes, at last. | 是的,终于。 |
| 169 | Rosenberg and the Republican government had not been friends. | 罗森伯格和共和党政府不是朋友. |
| 170 | I suggest you go on TV in two or three hours' time and tell the country about it all. | 我建议你两三个小时后上电视 告诉全国一切 |
| 171 | Mabry is already working on your speech. | Mabry已经在研究你的演讲了 |
| 172 | We don't want to leave it until later because we want to be the first to tell them. | 我们不想离开它直到稍后,因为我们想成为第一个告诉他们的人. |
| 173 | The press already have the news. | 媒体已经有消息了 |
| 174 | I didn't know he was a homosexual. | 我不知道他是一个同性恋。 |
| 175 | There is no doubt about it now. | 现在毫无疑问。 |
| 176 | This is the perfect crisis. | 这是完美的危机。 |
| 177 | We didn't cause it. | 我们没有造成。 |
| 178 | We didn't do anything wrong. | 我们没有做错什么。 |
| 179 | The country will be shocked and they'll turn to you. | 国家会震惊的,他们会转向你。 |
| 180 | You're going to be more popular than ever. | 你会比以前更受欢迎的 |
| 181 | And next year you'll be elected again for another four years. | 明年你将再次当选 四年。 |
| 182 | It's great. | 赞曰. |
| 183 | And I can get two new men into the Supreme Court. | 我可以让两个新人进入最高法院 |
| 184 | Exactly. | 没错 |
| 185 | That's the best bit. | 这是最好的一点。 |
| 186 | They'll be your men. | 他们会是你的手下。 |
| 187 | And they'll be there forever. | 他们会永远在那里。 |
| 188 | You'll have a first list of names by tomorrow. | 明天你会有第一批名单 |
| 189 | Are there any suspects? | 有嫌犯吗? |
| 190 | Not yet. | 还没 |
| 191 | The president smiled. | 总统笑了 |
| 192 | Voiles' FBI men were supposed to protect the judges, weren't they? | Voiles的FBI应该保护法官,不是吗? |
| 193 | Good. | 不错 |
| 194 | I want you to leak that information to the press. | 我要你把信息透露给媒体 |
| 195 | Maybe we can get rid of Voiles, too. | 也许我们也可以除掉Voiles |
| 196 | When Voiles arrived a moment later, the president and Cole tried to look worried. | 当沃伊勒斯在一分钟后到达时,总统和科尔试图看起来很担心. |
| 197 | Voiles told them that there were no suspects yet, and the president asked for a list by | Voiles告诉他们,还没有嫌疑人, 总统要求名单由 |
| 198 | five o'clock that evening. | 那天晚上5点 |
| 199 | They agreed that the killings must be connected. | 他们同意必须将杀戮事件联系起来。 |
| 200 | Voiles denied that his men had been careless. | Voiles否认他的手下粗心大意. |
| 201 | Rosenberg and Jensen are dead because they refused to let us guard them properly, he | Rosenberg和Jensen都死了 因为他们拒绝让我们妥善保护他们 |
| 202 | said. | 说 |
| 203 | We're guarding the other seven, and they're still alive. | 我们守卫着另外七个人 他们还活着 |
| 204 | At the moment, the president said, and looked at Cole. | 目前,总统说,看着科尔。 |
| 205 | They almost smiled. | 他们几乎微笑。 |
| 206 | They could easily make Voiles look stupid and inefficient over this business. | 他们可以很容易地让Voiles看起来愚蠢 和低效的生意。 |
| 207 | Voiles knew it, too. | 沃伊尔斯也知道 |
| 208 | He was going to have to be careful. | 他本来要小心的 |
| 209 | The president, or rather Cole, who told the president what to think, wanted his head, | 总统,或者说,科尔, 谁告诉总统如何思考,想要他的头, |
| 210 | and the press would eat him alive. | 媒体会把他活活吃掉 |
| 211 | Back in his office, he ordered a full inquiry into the murders. | 回到办公室后,他下令对谋杀案进行全面调查. |
| 212 | Darby Shaw woke up a little before dawn. | 达比 肖在黎明前醒来了 |
| 213 | After fifteen months of law school at Tulane University in New Orleans, her mind refused | 在新奥尔良图兰大学法学院读了15个月后 她的心思拒绝了 |
| 214 | to rest for more than six hours. | 休息超过六小时 |
| 215 | The work had not been so hard at her first university, in Phoenix, Arizona, where she | 在她位于亚利桑那州凤凰城的第一所大学里 她的工作没那么辛苦 |
| 216 | had specialized in environmental science. | 专门研究环境科学 |
| 217 | Then she decided to become a lawyer and to defend the environment in the courts. | 之后她决定成为一名律师,并在法院中维护环境. |
| 218 | The price was hard work, and more hard work. | 代价是辛劳,更是辛劳. |
| 219 | There were some rewards, however. | 然而,也有一些奖励。 |
| 220 | She turned over in the bed to look at the man sleeping next to her. | 她翻过床去看旁边睡的男人 |
| 221 | Thomas Callaghan was one of the most popular teachers in the university. | 托马斯·卡拉汉是该校最受欢迎的教师之一. |
| 222 | He was forty-five years old, but seemed a lot younger. | 他当时四十五岁,但似乎更年轻。 |
| 223 | He drank a lot, wore jeans, drove a Porsche, lived in the French Quarter, and managed to | 他喝了很多 穿牛仔裤 驾驶保时捷 住在法国区 |
| 224 | make even constitutional law interesting. | 甚至使宪法法有趣。 |
| 225 | He was also good in bed. | 他床上功夫也不错 |
| 226 | And for the first time in his life, he had stayed with one woman for more than a few | 他一生中第一次和一个女人在一起 |
| 227 | weeks. | 几个星期 |
| 228 | Darby and he had been together now for several months. | 达比和他已经在一起几个月了 |
| 229 | She smiled and wondered what her fellow students would think. | 她笑着想知道她的同学会怎么想. |
| 230 | Only her very best friends knew the secret. | 只有她最好的朋友知道这个秘密 |
| 231 | She turned the TV on, and suddenly, there was the President. | 她打开电视,突然间,有总统。 |
| 232 | She listened for a minute, and then shook Thomas awake. | 她听了一分钟,然后把托马斯震醒了. |
| 233 | Thomas! | 托马斯! |
| 234 | Wake up! | 醒来! |
| 235 | Listen to this! | 听这个! |
| 236 | She turned the sound up louder. | 她把声音大点声 |
| 237 | Callaghan sat up and stared at the screen, still half-asleep. | 卡拉汉坐了起来,盯着屏幕看,仍然半睡半睡. |
| 238 | He understood what the President was saying, though. | 不过,他理解总统所说的话。 |
| 239 | Rosenberg murdered, he said. | 他说罗森伯格被谋杀了 |
| 240 | Darby knew that Rosenberg was his hero. | 达比知道罗森伯格是他的英雄. |
| 241 | Jensen, too, she said. | 她说詹森也是 |
| 242 | The President finished his speech, and Darby switched the TV off. | 总统完成了演讲,达比关掉了电视. |
| 243 | No suspects, according to the President, Callaghan said. | 据卡拉汉总统说 没有嫌疑人 |
| 244 | I can think of at least twenty groups who wanted Rosenberg dead, Darby said, starting | Darby说,我至少可以想到20个团体想要罗森伯格死 |
| 245 | with the Ku Klux Klan. | 与三K党。 |
| 246 | Yeah, but why those two judges? | 是啊,但为什么这两个法官? |
| 247 | Okay, lots of people wanted Rosenberg dead, but why Jensen? | 好吧,很多人想要罗森伯格死, 但为什么詹森? |
| 248 | Why not McDowell or Yount? | 为什么不是麦克道尔或杨特? |
| 249 | They're both more liberal than Jensen. | 他们都比詹森更自由 |
| 250 | Maybe they both just got killed on the same night by chance, Darby suggested, without | 也许他们俩是偶然被杀的 Darby建议 |
| 251 | believing it. | 相信这一点。 |
| 252 | No, I don't think so, said Callaghan. | 不,我不这么认为,卡拉汉说。 |
| 253 | These are the first Supreme Court judges ever to be murdered. | 这是第一位被谋杀的最高法院法官。 |
| 254 | And then two in one night? | 然后一个晚上有两个? |
| 255 | There must be some connection between the murders. | 谋杀案一定有关系 |
| 256 | But you know the worst thing? | 但你知道最糟糕的事吗? |
| 257 | That fool President will be able to fill their places. | 那个愚蠢的总统将能够填补他们的位置。 |
| 258 | That means that eight out of the nine will be Republicans. | 这意味着九人中有八人是共和党人. |
| 259 | We won't be able to recognize the Constitution in ten years. | 十年内我们无法承认宪法. |
| 260 | This is awful. | 这是可怕的。 |
| 261 | Perhaps that's why they were killed, Thomas. | 也许这就是他们被杀的原因 托马斯 |
| 262 | Someone or some group wants a different Supreme Court, filled with Republicans. | 某个人或某个团体想要不同的最高法院,充满共和党人. |
| 263 | But why Jensen? | 但为什么詹森? |
| 264 | He was appointed by a Republican. | 他由共和党人任命. |
| 265 | I don't know, but there must be some connection. | 我不知道,但一定有关系 |
| 266 | Maybe there's a clue in the cases the Supreme Court was due to hear this year. | 也许最高法院今年要审理的案件有线索 |
| 267 | The library will have that information. | 图书馆将掌握这些信息。 |
| 268 | I think I'll spend some time on this today. | 我想我今天会花点时间处理这件事 |
| 269 | Chapter Three | 第三章 |
| 270 | No Clues | 没有线索 |
| 271 | Denton Voiles让Eric East负责此案. | |
| 272 | On Thursday, East reported back to Voiles with a list of their top suspects. | 周四,东方向Voiles汇报了他们的头号嫌疑人名单. |
| 273 | There were a number of political groups, especially the | 有一些政治团体,特别是 |
| 274 | Underground Army, the Ku Klux Klan, and the White Defenders. | 地下军,三K党,白卫军. |
| 275 | But also some individuals who were rich enough to afford the kind of | 但也有一些富足的人 |
| 276 | professional killer who had obviously done this job. | 职业杀手 谁显然做了这项工作。 |
| 277 | There was Nelson Muncy, who had lost his daughter in a sex killing in Florida. | 当时有纳尔逊·蒙西(英语:Nelson Muncy)在佛罗里达州发生的性杀戮中失去了女儿. |
| 278 | The police had caught the man, who was black, but thanks to Rosenberg, | 警方抓到了那个黑人 但多亏了罗森伯格 |
| 279 | the man had walked free. | 他已经自由了 |
| 280 | There was Clinton Lane, who some was a homosexual, who had died of AIDS. | 当时有克林顿·莱恩(Clinton Lane),有些人是同性恋,死于艾滋病. |
| 281 | The problem with all these suspects, however, was that the killings were so | 然而,所有这些嫌疑人的问题是,杀人事件是如此严重。 |
| 282 | professional and clean that there were no clues except for the gun and the rope. | 除了枪和绳子 没有任何线索 |
| 283 | There were not even any clues about how the killer had entered Rosenberg's house. | 甚至没有任何线索说明凶手是如何进入罗森伯格家的. |
| 284 | Still, Voiles and he agreed to have between five and twenty men | 尽管如此,Voiles和他同意 有5到20人 |
| 285 | investigate each suspect or group of suspects. | 调查每个嫌疑人或一组嫌疑人。 |
| 286 | In the law library and on the computers of Tulane University, | 在法律图书馆和图兰大学的电脑上 |
| 287 | Darby Shaw was gathering pages and pages of information. | 达比 肖正在收集网页和资料。 |
| 288 | What was the connection between Rosenberg and Jensen? | 罗森伯格和詹森有什么关系? |
| 289 | She could see reasons for killing one or the other, | 她可以看到杀人的原因, |
| 290 | but not both together. | 但不是两者在一起。 |
| 291 | But there had to be a single reason. | 但必须有一个单一的理由。 |
| 292 | Thomas Callaghan slept late and alone. | 托马斯·卡拉汉睡得很晚 一个人睡 |
| 293 | Darby had been too busy to see him since Wednesday. | Darby从星期三起就忙着看他 |
| 294 | Now it was Friday morning. | 现在是星期五早上 |
| 295 | He made some coffee and, as he drank it, | 他煮了一些咖啡,当他喝了它, |
| 296 | watched the busy French Quarter through his window. | 看着忙碌的法国街区穿过他的窗户. |
| 297 | What was it he had to do? | 他必须做什么? |
| 298 | Oh yes, phone Gavin. | 哦,是的,电话加文。 |
| 299 | On Monday, he was going to Washington for a conference about constitutional law. | 星期一,他要去华盛顿参加一个关于宪法法律的会议. |
| 300 | He and his old friend Gavin Verheek were going to meet and get drunk together on Monday evening. | 他和老朋友Gavin Verheek周一晚上要见面喝醉 |
| 301 | Gavin had been a friend ever since law school. | Gavin从法学院开始就一直是朋友 |
| 302 | He and Callaghan were the only two in their year who refused to go into private practice and get rich. | 他和卡拉汉是他们这一年中唯一拒绝进入私人执业并发财的两人. |
| 303 | While Callaghan had become a teacher, | 卡拉汉当老师的时候 |
| 304 | Verheek had joined the FBI as a legal advisor. | Verheek作为法律顾问加入了联邦调查局。 |
| 305 | Verheek打电话时说 | |
| 306 | Thomas, how are you? | 托马斯,你好吗? |
| 307 | It's 10.30. I'm not dressed. | 这是10: 30。 我没穿衣服 |
| 308 | I'm sitting here in the French Quarter, drinking coffee and watching the world outside. | 我坐在法国区 喝咖啡 看着外面的世界 |
| 309 | What are you doing? | 你在干吗? |
| 310 | Well, here it's 11.30, | 嗯,这是11点30分, |
| 311 | and I haven't left the office since they found the bodies on Wednesday morning. | 自从他们星期三早上 找到尸体后 我就没离开过办公室 |
| 312 | It makes me sick, Gavin. | 这让我恶心,加文。 |
| 313 | The president will get two Nazis onto the Supreme Court. | 总统会把两个纳粹分子带到最高法院 |
| 314 | I suppose you've already seen the list. | 我想你已经看过名单了 |
| 315 | I bet your office is already checking that they've lived good, clean lives. | 我敢打赌,你的办公室已经检查 他们已经过好,干净的生活。 |
| 316 | Go on, Gavin. | 继续,加文。 |
| 317 | Tell me who's on the list. | 告诉我名单是谁 |
| 318 | I won't tell anyone else. | 我不会告诉别人的 |
| 319 | No chance. | 没有机会。 |
| 320 | I'll only tell you this. | 我只告诉你这一点。 |
| 321 | Your name's not on the list. | 你的名字不在名单上 |
| 322 | I'm so disappointed. | 我实在是太失望了 |
| 323 | How's the girl? | 那个女孩怎么样? |
| 324 | Which one? | 哪一个? |
| 325 | Come on, Thomas. | 来吧,托马斯。 |
| 326 | The girl? | 那个女孩? |
| 327 | She's beautiful and brilliant and gentle. | 她美丽又聪明又温柔 |
| 328 | Oh, and rich. | 哦,而且富有。 |
| 329 | She has red hair and the longest legs you've ever seen. | 她有红色的头发和最长的腿 你见过。 |
| 330 | Wow. | 珃 |
| 331 | What's her name? | 她叫什么来着? |
| 332 | Darby Shaw. | 达比·肖. |
| 333 | But I haven't seen her for a couple of days. | 但我几天没见她了 |
| 334 | She's trying to solve the murders all by herself. | 她想一个人解决谋杀案 |
| 335 | Why don't you tell me who did it? | 你为什么不告诉我是谁干的? |
| 336 | And then I can tell her, and she'll come back to me. | 然后我可以告诉她, 她会回来找我。 |
| 337 | Don't you read the papers? | 你没看报纸吗? |
| 338 | We have no suspects, not one. | 我们没有嫌疑人,没有嫌犯 |
| 339 | At least I tried. | 至少我试过了 |
| 340 | Are we going to meet on Monday? | 我们周一要见面吗? |
| 341 | I hope so. | 我希望是这样。 |
| 342 | Boyles wants us to work day and night until the computers tell us who did it. | Boyles希望我们日夜工作 直到电脑告诉我们是谁干的 |
| 343 | I'll expect a full report on Monday, Gavin. | 我周一要一份完整的报告 Gavin |
| 344 | Not just the gossip. | 不只是闲话 |
| 345 | Why don't you bring Darby? | 你为什么不把达比带来? |
| 346 | How old is she? | 她几岁了? |
| 347 | Nineteen? | 十九岁? |
| 348 | Twenty-four, and she's not invited. | 24岁,没有邀请她 |
| 349 | I'll see you on Monday at 7 p.m. in the usual restaurant, okay? | 我们星期一晚上7点在餐厅见,好吗? |
| 350 | Okay. | 摆 |
| 351 | See you. | 再见 |
| 352 | Darby's inquiries have brought her to the court in Lafayette. | 达比的调查已经把她带到拉法耶特的法庭. |
| 353 | Of all the Supreme Court cases due to be heard in the next few months, | 在最高法院今后几个月将要审理的所有案件中, |
| 354 | there was one that could explain the killings. | 有一个可以解释杀人事件 |
| 355 | She needed to see the court's files on the case. | 她需要看看法庭关于这个案子的档案。 |
| 356 | When the clerk brought them to her table, however, her heart sank. | 然而当书记员带他们到她的桌子上时,她的心脏沉没了. |
| 357 | There were lots of files, each inches thick. | 有很多文件,每个英寸厚。 |
| 358 | The case was seven years old. | 案年七岁. |
| 359 | Only one person was involved, | 只有一个人参与其中 |
| 360 | but he had hidden behind thirty-eight different businesses, | 他隐藏在三十八家不同的企业的后面, |
| 361 | which had used no fewer than fifteen law firms over the last seven years. | 过去7年里,律师事务所使用过不少于15家。 |
| 362 | She pulled her chair into the table | 她把她的椅子拉进桌子 |
| 363 | and began to work. | 并开始工作。 |
| 364 | Chapter Four | 第四章 国家 |
| 365 | Ideas and Information | 思想和信息 |
| 366 | Easton Voiles和Cole的会面 总统不顺利 | |
| 367 | Not only could they not report any progress, | 他们不仅不能报告任何进展, |
| 368 | but they had to admit that investigations like this could take many months. | 但是他们不得不承认 像这样的调查 可能需要很多个月 |
| 369 | Then Cole handed Voiles a list of eight possible members of the Supreme Court, | 之后科尔向Voiles递交了一份名单,列出了最高法院的八名可能法官, |
| 370 | two of whom would fill the places left empty by Rosenberg and Jensen. | 其中两人将填补罗森伯格和詹森留下的空位. |
| 371 | We want a report on these people in ten days, Voiles, he said, | 我们要在十天之内报告这些人,Voiles,他说, |
| 372 | and make sure the press doesn't get to hear about them. | 确保媒体不会听到他们的消息 |
| 373 | You know we can't promise that, Voiles said. | 你知道我们不能保证,Voiles说。 |
| 374 | We can't guarantee no leaks. | 我们不能保证不会漏水 |
| 375 | As soon as we start to dig around these people, someone will realize what's going on. | 一旦我们开始调查这些人 就会有人意识到发生了什么 |
| 376 | The FBI can't guarantee secrecy, Cole said. | 联邦调查局不能保证保密 科尔说 |
| 377 | You better keep this out of the papers, Voiles. | 你最好别在报纸上说,Voiles. |
| 378 | Voiles jumped out of his chair. | Voiles从椅子上跳出来。 |
| 379 | Listen, Cole, he shouted. | 听着 Cole 他大喊大叫 |
| 380 | Why don't you investigate these people yourself? | 你为什么不自己调查这些人? |
| 381 | Don't start telling me what to do. | 别告诉我该怎么做 |
| 382 | The President tried to make peace. | 总统试图促成和平。 |
| 383 | All we're saying is do your best, Voiles, he said. | 我们要说的就是尽力而为,沃利斯,他说的 |
| 384 | These people are young and they're good Republicans. | 这些人很年轻,他们是优秀的共和党人. |
| 385 | They'll be given the Constitution's shape long after I'm dead. | 我死后,他们会得到宪法的形状 |
| 386 | So it's important to me that the two who become members of the Supreme Court are clean | 成为最高法院法官的二人 对我很重要 |
| 387 | so that they can stay there forever. | 以便他们永居其中。 |
| 388 | So no drugs, no unusual sexual habits, nothing like that, okay? | 所以,没有毒品, 没有不寻常的性习惯, 没有这样的,好吗? |
| 389 | Yes Mr. President, but we cannot guarantee total secrecy. | 是的,主席先生,但我们不能保证完全保密。 |
| 390 | I understand. | 我理解,我懂你说什么 |
| 391 | Just try your best. | 尽力而为 |
| 392 | Yes, sir. | 是 长官 |
| 393 | Callahan went around to Darby's apartment with a pizza and a bottle of wine. | 卡拉汉带着披萨和一瓶酒绕过达比的公寓. |
| 394 | He hadn't seen her for four days. | 他四天没见她了 |
| 395 | He rang on her doorbell. | 他按着她的门铃 |
| 396 | Who is it? | 是谁? |
| 397 | She called through the door. | 她打过门 |
| 398 | Thomas Callahan, he said. | 他说托马斯·卡拉汉 |
| 399 | Do you remember me? | 你还记得我吗? |
| 400 | The door opened and Callahan stepped in. | 门打开,卡拉汉走进来。 |
| 401 | Are we still friends? | 我们还是朋友吗? |
| 402 | Darby asked and gave her a kiss. | 达比问及并亲. |
| 403 | Of course, I've just been busy. | 当然,我只是很忙。 |
| 404 | So what did the great detective find? | 伟大的侦探发现了什么? |
| 405 | She was opening the bottle of wine and didn't answer straight away. | 她正在打开酒瓶,没有马上回答. |
| 406 | She poured wine into two glasses and they went and sat together on the sofa. | 她把酒倒进两个眼镜里,他们一起坐在沙发上. |
| 407 | She put her legs up onto him and he stroked them. | 她把她的腿放在他身上,然后他打中他们。 |
| 408 | He repeated the question. | 他重复了这个问题。 |
| 409 | Nothing really. | 没什么 |
| 410 | I was following a path and it took me somewhere. | 我走的是一条路,它带我某处。 |
| 411 | I even typed it up as a brief, but I don't think it's worth anything. | 我甚至把它打成简短的, 但我不认为它的价值。 |
| 412 | What? | 你说什么? |
| 413 | You've been running around playing detective for four days and refusing to see me and now | 你玩了四天的侦探 不肯见我 |
| 414 | you're just going to throw it away? | 你只是要扔掉它吗? |
| 415 | It's over there on the table if you want to see it, she said. | 她说,如果你想看就放在桌子上 |
| 416 | I don't want to see it now, he said. | 他说我不想现在看到 |
| 417 | We have more important things to do. | 我们有更重要的事情要做 |
| 418 | I'm going to be away in Washington for a few days, remember? | 我要离开华盛顿几天,记得吗? |
| 419 | I'll read your brief and then we'll talk about it, but not till we've been to bed, okay? | 我会读你的简介 然后我们再谈 但要等我们上床睡觉再说 好吗? |
| 420 | She pulled him towards her and they kissed long and hard. | 她把他拉向她,他们吻得又长又硬。 |
| 421 | There was a cleaner in the White House whom everyone called Sarge. | 白宫有个叫Sarge的清洁工 |
| 422 | He was old, very black and had white hair. | 他年纪大,很黑,头发白 |
| 423 | He wore dark glasses all the time and everyone thought that he was half blind. | 他总是戴着暗眼镜 大家都觉得他半瞎了 |
| 424 | In fact, Sarge could see very well. | 事实上,中士看得很清楚 |
| 425 | He could see round corners. | 他可以看到圆角。 |
| 426 | He had been working in the White House for thirty years now, cleaning and listening, | 他已经在白宫工作了30年了, 清理和倾听, |
| 427 | cleaning and seeing. | 清洁和观看。 |
| 428 | He knew which doors stayed open and which walls were thin. | 他知道哪些门是开着的 哪些墙很薄 |
| 429 | No one ever noticed him. | 没人注意到他 |
| 430 | His son Cleve was a policeman. | 他的儿子克莱夫是一名警察. |
| 431 | This is how it worked. | 这就是它的工作原理。 |
| 432 | Cleve would contact Grey Grantham of the Washington Post and arrange a meeting. | 克莱夫会联系"华盛顿邮报"的格雷·格兰瑟姆,安排会面. |
| 433 | Sarge and Grantham would meet. | 中士和格兰瑟姆会见面的 |
| 434 | No one knew how Grantham got his political information, but it was always good and always | 没有人知道Grantham是怎么得到他的政治信息的 但总是很好而且总是 |
| 435 | correct. | 没错 |
| 436 | Sarge never talked to anyone except Grantham, and he didn't tell even him everything he | 中士除了葛兰瑟姆 从没跟任何人说过话 而且他没告诉他所有的事 |
| 437 | found out. | 发现了 |
| 438 | This time they met at Glenda's, a little cafe on 14th Street. | 这次他们是在格伦达家认识的 14街的一家小咖啡馆 |
| 439 | Sarge was able to tell Grantham two of the people on the list of possible Supreme Court | 中士可以告诉Grantham 可能最高法院名单上的两个人 |
| 440 | judges. | 法官们。 |
| 441 | Chapter 5 An Implausible Theory | 第五章 不可置信的理论 |
| 442 | Verheegh had drunk too much the night before with Callaghan, as he had known he would. | 弗希在前一晚和卡拉汉喝多了 他早就知道了 |
| 443 | What had he said? | 他说了什么? |
| 444 | Had he given away any secrets? | 他有没有透露任何秘密? |
| 445 | He remembered explaining that the connection between Rosenberg and Jensen was not political. | 他记得解释罗森伯格和詹森之间的联系不是政治性的. |
| 446 | The connection was so obvious that for several days no one in the FBI had seen it. | 联系如此明显,以致联邦调查局几天来无人见过. |
| 447 | They were killed because the killer could get to them. | 他们被杀是因为凶手可以找到他们 |
| 448 | It was as simple as that. | 就这么简单 |
| 449 | They weren't guarded as well as the others. | 他们不像其他人一样被保护 |
| 450 | Of course, this still didn't answer the question why someone wanted two Supreme Court judges | 当然,这还没有回答 为什么有人想要两名最高法院法官的问题 |
| 451 | dead. | 已经死了。 |
| 452 | He remembered that they spent most of the evening talking about their student days together | 他记得他们晚上大部分时间 都在谈论学生的日子 |
| 453 | in Washington, and about women. | 华盛顿,还有女人 |
| 454 | Callaghan had given him a copy of the brief his girlfriend... what was her name? | Callaghan给了他一份他的女朋友... 她叫什么名字? |
| 455 | Darby had written about the death of the two judges. | Darby写了两个法官的死讯 |
| 456 | Callaghan had said it was an interesting theory. | 卡拉汉说这是一个有趣的理论。 |
| 457 | She didn't believe it, nor did he, but it was worth reading. | 她不相信,他也不相信,但值得阅读. |
| 458 | Verheegh pulled the brief out of his briefcase now and started to read it. | Verheegh现在从他的公文包里拿出了简报,并开始阅读. |
| 459 | It was better written than most briefs, and he enjoyed it. | 写得比大多数简报都好 他很喜欢 |
| 460 | The theory was implausible, but no one else had thought of it. | 该理论不可信,但无人想到. |
| 461 | It was worth considering. | 这值得考虑。 |
| 462 | 他会给Eric East看的 | |
| 463 | The phone went four times. | 电话去了四次。 |
| 464 | The answering machine came on, but the caller left no message. | 答录机来了,但打电话者没有留言。 |
| 465 | The phone went again, and the same thing happened again. | 电话又响了 同样的事情又发生了 |
| 466 | The third time, Grantham climbed out of bed and answered the phone. | 第三次,格兰瑟姆爬下床,接了电话. |
| 467 | It was still dark. | 那时还很黑 |
| 468 | Yes? | 是吗? |
| 469 | Is that Gray Grantham of the Washington Post? | 是《华盛顿邮报》的格雷·格兰瑟姆吗? |
| 470 | Yes. | 对 |
| 471 | Who's calling? | 谁打电话来? |
| 472 | I can't give you my name. | 我不能给你我的名字。 |
| 473 | Okay. | 摆 |
| 474 | Why are you calling? | 你为什么打电话? |
| 475 | I saw your story yesterday about the White House and the possible next two Supreme Court | 我昨天看到你关于白宫和 可能下两个最高法院的故事 |
| 476 | judges. | 法官们。 |
| 477 | Good. | 不错 |
| 478 | But why are you calling me so early in the morning? | 但你为什么这么早打电话给我? |
| 479 | I'm sorry. | 对不起 |
| 480 | I'm in a payphone. | 我在公用电话里 |
| 481 | I'm on my way to work. | 我马上去上班 |
| 482 | I can't call from home or the office. | 我不能从家里或办公室打电话。 |
| 483 | What kind of office? | 什么样的办公室? |
| 484 | I'm a lawyer. | 我是律师 |
| 485 | Great. | 不错 |
| 486 | Washington was home to half a million lawyers. | 华盛顿有50万律师 |
| 487 | Private or government? | 私人还是政府? |
| 488 | I'd rather not say. | 我宁愿不说。 |
| 489 | Okay. | 摆 |
| 490 | Anyway, why did you call? | 总之,你为什么打电话? |
| 491 | A hesitation. | 犹豫不决. |
| 492 | I may know something about Rosenberg and Jensen. | 我也许知道罗森伯格和詹森的事 |
| 493 | Grantham sat up straight. | 格兰瑟姆坐直了 |
| 494 | What exactly? | 具体是什么? |
| 495 | Are you recording this? | 你在录音吗? |
| 496 | No. | 没有 |
| 497 | Should I? | 我应该吗? |
| 498 | I don't know, Mr. Grantham. | 我不知道,格兰瑟姆先生 |
| 499 | I'd prefer it if you didn't record this, okay? | 我更希望你别录下来 好吗? |
| 500 | Whatever you want. | 随其所欲. |
| 501 | I'm listening. | 我听着呢 |
| 502 | Can you trace this call? | 你能追踪到这个电话吗? |
| 503 | I could, but you're at a payphone. | 我可以,但你在公用电话。 |
| 504 | What difference would it make? | 有什么区别吗? |
| 505 | You're right. | 你说得对 |
| 506 | I'm just frightened. | 我只是吓坏了。 |
| 507 | You see, I think I know who killed them. | 你看,我想我知道是谁杀了他们。 |
| 508 | Now Grantham was standing. | 现在格兰瑟姆站着 |
| 509 | That's valuable information. | 这是有价值的信息。 |
| 510 | It could get me killed. | 可能会害死我 |
| 511 | Do you think they're following me? | 你觉得他们在跟踪我吗? |
| 512 | Who? | 谁? |
| 513 | Don't worry. | 别担心 |
| 514 | Tell me your name. | 告诉我你的名字。 |
| 515 | You can call me Garcia. | 你可以叫我加西亚 |
| 516 | That's not your real name, is it? | 那不是你的真名,是吗? |
| 517 | Of course not, but it's the best I can do. | 当然没有,但这是我能做的最好的。 |
| 518 | Okay, Garcia. | 好吧,加西亚。 |
| 519 | Talk to me. | 说话 |
| 520 | I'm not certain, you understand, but I think I accidentally saw something at the office | 我不确定,你懂的 但我想我在办公室偶然看到一些东西 |
| 521 | that I was not supposed to see. | 我不应该看到。 |
| 522 | Do you have a copy of it? | 你有副本吗? |
| 523 | Maybe. | 也许 |
| 524 | Do you want to talk or not? | 你到底想不想谈谈? |
| 525 | I don't know. | 师曰. |
| 526 | What will you do if I tell you something? | 如果我告诉你什么 你会怎么做? |
| 527 | First try to find out whether it's true. | 先试辨其真假. |
| 528 | We won't print the names of the killers of two Supreme Court judges in a hurry, believe | 我们不会匆忙把两名最高法院法官的凶手姓名印出来,相信 |
| 529 | me. | 来啊 |
| 530 | There was a very long silence. | 有一个很长的沉默。 |
| 531 | Garcia? | 加西亚? |
| 532 | Are you still there? | 你还在吗? |
| 533 | Yes. | 对 |
| 534 | I need to think about this. | 我需要考虑一下 |
| 535 | I might call you later. | 我待会再打给你 |
| 536 | Okay, if that's what you want. | 好吧,如果这是你想要的。 |
| 537 | Sorry I woke you up. | 对不起,我吵醒你了。 |
| 538 | The phone went dead. | 电话坏了。 |
| 539 | Grantham pushed seven numbers on his phone, waited, and then pushed six more. | 格兰瑟姆在手机上推了七个号码,等待,然后又推了六个. |
| 540 | Another wait, and then four more. | 再等一会儿,再等四个 |
| 541 | The small screen on his phone showed him a row of numbers. | 他手机的小屏幕显示他一行数字. |
| 542 | He wrote them down on a piece of paper. | 他写在一张纸上 |
| 543 | The payphone was on 15th Street. | 公用电话在15街 |
| 544 | East and K.O. Lewis, Voyles's second-in-command, met with Cole alone because the president | 东部和K. O. 刘易斯,沃耶斯的二把手,单独会见了科尔 因为总统 |
| 545 | was out of Washington. | 是离开华盛顿的 |
| 546 | They had two bits of information for him. | 他们有两点信息给他。 |
| 547 | First, they told him that cameras at the airport in Paris had recorded the arrival from Dulles | 首先,他们告诉他,巴黎机场的摄像头 记录了杜勒斯的到来 |
| 548 | of the killer, Carmel. | 凶手卡梅尔 |
| 549 | Cole thought about this for a minute. | 科尔想了一会儿 |
| 550 | What if Carmel was involved in the killings? | 如果Carmel参与了谋杀呢? |
| 551 | What does it mean? | 这是什么意思? |
| 552 | It means we'll never find him, Lewis replied. | 这意味着我们永远找不到他, 刘易斯回答。 |
| 553 | Nine countries around the world have failed to find him for the last 20 years. | 世界上有9个国家在过去20年里都找不到他. |
| 554 | It means that he was paid a lot of money by someone or some people here to do the killings. | 意思是有人或一些人付他很多钱 来杀人 |
| 555 | So we know, or we think, that Carmel did the killings, but it doesn't really help us, does it? | 所以,我们知道,或我们认为, 卡梅尔杀了, 但这并不真正帮助我们,是吗? |
| 556 | No, you're right. | 不,你说得对。 |
| 557 | Okay. | 摆 |
| 558 | What else have you got for me? | 你还有什么给我? |
| 559 | Lewis looked at East. | 刘易斯看东方. |
| 560 | There's no real progress to report, except... | 没有真正的进展,除了... |
| 561 | Except what? | 除了什麽? |
| 562 | Well, there's this theory which has appeared in the last 24 hours. | 嗯,有一个理论已经出现 在过去24小时。 |
| 563 | A law student in New Orleans wrote it up as a brief. | 新奥尔良的一位法律系学生写成简报. |
| 564 | We call it the Pelican Brief. | 我们叫它"闵鱼简报" |
| 565 | Here's a copy of it. | 现抄本. |
| 566 | Carmel's liked it, but he was afraid it could hurt the president. | 卡梅尔很喜欢,但他担心会伤害总统 |
| 567 | How? | 怎么会? |
| 568 | Read it. | 读之. |
| 569 | You'll see. | 你会明白的。 |
| 570 | This time Garcia called Grantham during office hours. | 这一次加西亚在办公时间给格兰瑟姆打电话. |
| 571 | He didn't tell him anything new. | 他没告诉他什么新消息 |
| 572 | He was still frightened and uncertain. | 他仍然害怕和不确定。 |
| 573 | They agreed that he would call again at lunchtime the next day. | 他们同意他第二天中午再打电话 |
| 574 | The call came from a payphone on Pennsylvania Avenue. | 电话来自宾夕法尼亚大道的公用电话. |
| 575 | Later, when the president returned, Cole told him about the brief. | 后来,当总统回来时,科尔将案情摘要告诉他. |
| 576 | The theory is implausible, he said, but Voyles likes it. | 他说,这个理论不可信,但Voyles喜欢它。 |
| 577 | He probably doesn't believe the theory any more than anyone else, | 他可能比任何人都不相信这个理论 |
| 578 | but we've made him look bad over these killings so far, and he wants revenge. | 但是我们让他看起来很糟 至今为止,他想要报仇 |
| 579 | He's going to investigate this new suspect. | 他会调查这个新嫌疑人 |
| 580 | If the press get to hear about the investigation, that could be bad for you. | 如果媒体听到调查的消息 那对你可能不好 |
| 581 | We'd better do something about it. | 我们最好做点什么 |
| 582 | Is the suspect someone we know? | 嫌犯是我们认识的人吗? |
| 583 | Yes. | 对 |
| 584 | Cole explained what was in the brief. | Cole解释了简报中的内容. |
| 585 | Did we get a lot of money from him? | 我们从他那里得到很多钱吗? |
| 586 | Millions one way or another, said Cole. | 科尔说,有几百万 |
| 587 | But the president preferred not to know the various ways in which money came in, | 但总统宁愿不知道 钱来的方式 |
| 588 | especially when they weren't always perfectly legal. | 特别是当他们并不总是 完全合法。 |
| 589 | Thomas was drinking too much over dinner. | 托马斯在晚餐时喝多了 |
| 590 | She didn't like it, and she told him so. | 她不喜欢,她告诉他。 |
| 591 | He wanted to prove that she was wrong, so he drank even more. | 他想证明她错了,所以他喝多了. |
| 592 | They had an argument. | 他们吵架了 |
| 593 | After dinner, outside the restaurant, he pulled the keys to his Porsche out of his pocket. | 饭后,在餐厅外面,他把保时捷的钥匙从口袋里掏出来. |
| 594 | Thomas, no! You're too drunk to drive! Give me the keys! | 托马斯,不! 你醉得不能开车! 把钥匙给我! |
| 595 | He held onto the keys and set off in the direction of the car park. | 他拿着钥匙朝停车场方向飞去。 |
| 596 | He couldn't walk straight, and his foot kept slipping off the pavement into the road. | 他走不直 他的脚一直从人行道上滑下去 |
| 597 | She followed him, but stayed some way behind. | 她跟着他,但一直落在后面 |
| 598 | She was too angry, and just wanted to get back to her apartment alone. | 她太生气了,只想一个人回公寓 |
| 599 | He shouted something over his shoulder about how he could drive better when he was drunk. | 他在肩膀上喊着"醉酒后如何驾驶得更好". |
| 600 | She stood with her arms crossed on the other side of the car park and watched him put the key into the lock. | 她用手臂站在停车场的另一边,看着他把钥匙放进锁里。 |
| 601 | It took him three or four attempts. | 他花了三四次尝试。 |
| 602 | Then he was inside, and she lost sight of him between two other cars. | 然后他就在里面,她又在另外两辆车之间看不到他。 |
| 603 | She heard him start the engine, though. | 她听到他发动引擎,虽然。 |
| 604 | The explosion knocked her to the ground. | 爆炸把她撞倒在地上。 |
| 605 | She lay there for a moment, and then jumped to her feet. | 她躺在那里一会儿,然后跳到脚上。 |
| 606 | The Porsche was a ball of fire. | 保时捷是一个火球。 |
| 607 | Darby ran towards it, screaming his name. | 达比跑向它,尖叫着他的名字。 |
| 608 | Bits of the car were still falling all around her, and the heat stopped her thirty feet away. | 车位仍然在她周围坠落,热度使她30英尺远的距离停止. |
| 609 | She screamed with her hands over her mouth. | 她用手在嘴上尖叫着 |
| 610 | A second explosion tore through the car and pushed her back. | 第二次爆炸将她推倒在车内 |
| 611 | She fell, and her head hit the side of a parked car hard. | 她摔倒了,头撞到一辆停着的汽车的侧面。 |
| 612 | Everything went blank for a minute. | 一切都是空白一分钟。 |
| 613 | Then there were people everywhere, and voices shouting. | 然后到处有人喊叫 |
| 614 | Whose car is it? Call 911! Was there anyone in it? | 谁的车? 报警! 有人在里面吗? |
| 615 | She was repeating the name Thomas. | 她在重复托马斯的名字 |
| 616 | Someone put a cold cloth on her head. | 有人给她头上贴了件冷布 |
| 617 | She heard the sound of the police and firemen coming. | 她听到警察和消防员的声音 |
| 618 | And then there were red and blue lights everywhere. | 然后到处都有红蓝的灯光. |
| 619 | A black man was bending over her. | 有个黑人在弯腰 |
| 620 | Are you all right, miss? he asked. | 你没事吧,小姐? 他问。 |
| 621 | Thomas, she said. Where is Thomas? | 托马斯,她说。 托马斯在哪? |
| 622 | Miss, who's Thomas? asked the man. | 小姐,谁是托马斯? 问此人. |
| 623 | Was he in that car? | 他在车里吗? |
| 624 | She nodded, and then closed her eyes. | 她点头,然后闭上眼睛。 |
| 625 | She could hear men shouting in the distance. | 她能听到男人在远处喊叫 |
| 626 | They were all over by the burning car. | 他们在燃烧的汽车旁边 |
| 627 | She sat up and was sick between her legs. | 她坐起来,双腿之间生病。 |
| 628 | Then she felt better. | 然后她感觉好多了。 |
| 629 | She got up and walked away. | 她站起来走了 |
| 630 | She knew who the bomb had been for. | 她知道炸弹是为了谁 |
| 631 | | |
| 632 | And she knew why. | 她知道为什么。 |
| 633 | She had to hide. They were hunting her. | 她必须躲起来 他们在追捕她 |
| 634 | Were they behind her even now? | 他们现在还在她身后吗? |
| 635 | She wandered deep into the French Quarter, | 她深入法国区 |
| 636 | found a cheap hotel, and paid for a room with her card. | 找到一个便宜的酒店, 并支付房间与她的卡片。 |
| 637 | As soon as she was in the room, she locked the door | 她一进房间就锁上门 |
| 638 | and curled up on the bed with all the lights on. | 并卷起在床上 所有灯光。 |
| 639 | Verheek太太接电话了 | |
| 640 | It's for you, Gavin! | 这是给你的,加文! |
| 641 | She called into the bathroom, where he was shaving. | 她叫进洗手间,他在那里刮胡子。 |
| 642 | He came and took the phone from her. | 他来拿她的电话。 |
| 643 | Hello? he said angrily. | 有人吗? 他说愤怒。 |
| 644 | Who could be calling this early in the morning? | 早上谁能打这个电话? |
| 645 | 这是Darby Shaw。 你知道名字吗? | |
| 646 | Yes. We share a friend. | 对 我们有一个朋友 |
| 647 | Did you read the little theory I wrote? | 你读过我写的小理论吗? |
| 648 | Yes. The Pelican Brief, as we call it. | 对 闵氏简记,如我们所称. |
| 649 | And who is we? | 我们是谁? |
| 650 | Verheek sat up straight. | Verheek坐直了,他一直坐着。 |
| 651 | She was not calling for a friendly chat. | 她没有要求友好的交谈。 |
| 652 | Why are you calling, Darby? | 你为什么打电话,Darby? |
| 653 | I need some answers, Mr. Verheek. | 我需要一些答案,韦尔希克先生。 |
| 654 | I'm frightened to death. | 我吓死了。 |
| 655 | It's Gavin, okay? | 我是加文,好吗? |
| 656 | Okay, Gavin. Where's the brief? | 好吧,盖文。 简报呢? |
| 657 | Why? What's wrong? | 为什么? 有什么不对吗? |
| 658 | I'll tell you in a minute. | 我马上告诉你 |
| 659 | Just tell me what you did with the brief. | 告诉我你对简报做了什么 |
| 660 | Well, I read it, and then I passed it on to someone else, | 好吧,我读了它,然后我把它传递给别人, |
| 661 | who passed it on to Denton Voiles, who liked it. | 他把它传给了丹顿·沃伊斯, 他喜欢它。 |
| 662 | Has anyone outside the FBI seen it? | 联邦调查局外的人看过吗? |
| 663 | I can't answer that. | 我无法回答 |
| 664 | Then I won't tell you what's happened to Thomas. | 那我不会告诉你托马斯怎么了 |
| 665 | All right. Yes, it's been outside the FBI, | 好吧,我们走。 是的,它一直在联邦调查局之外, |
| 666 | but I don't know exactly where, | 但我不知道具体在哪 |
| 667 | and I don't know how many people have read it. | 我不知道有多少人读过 |
| 668 | He's dead, Gavin. | 他已经死了,加文。 |
| 669 | He was murdered last night. | 他昨晚被谋杀了 |
| 670 | Someone put a bomb in the car. | 有人在车里放炸弹 |
| 671 | I was lucky. | 我很幸运。 |
| 672 | Gavin was shocked. | 盖文大惊. |
| 673 | Where are you? Are you safe? | 你们在哪? 你安全吗? |
| 674 | New Orleans. Who knows if I'm safe? | 新奥尔良。 谁知道我安全吗? |
| 675 | They must be after me, too. | 他们一定也在追我 |
| 676 | It was me they really wanted. | 我才是他们真正想要的 |
| 677 | I'll have some men come and get you, Darby. | 我会派人来接你,达比 |
| 678 | You can't stay on the streets. | 你不能待在街上,你不会走的 |
| 679 | Then I'll catch a plane, and I'll be there by midday. | 后乘飞机,甲午时到. |
| 680 | I don't think so. | 亦不见. |
| 681 | Thomas is dead because he talked to you. | 托马斯死了 因为他跟你说话了 |
| 682 | Why should I want to talk to you? | 我为什么要跟你说话? |
| 683 | Give me your number at work. | 把你的号码给我 |
| 684 | I may call you later. | 我待会再打给你 |
| 685 | Okay. But, Darby, just tell me, | 摆 但是,达比,告诉我, |
| 686 | did he feel any pain? | 他感到什么痛苦吗? |
| 687 | There were tears in her voice. | 她的声音流了眼泪 |
| 688 | No. | 没有 |
| 689 | It was very quick. | 动作很快 |
| 690 | Then she put the phone down. | 然后她把电话放下。 |
| 691 | She could let herself cry now, | 她可以让自己现在哭, |
| 692 | because there wouldn't be time later. | 因为以后不会有时间了 |
| 693 | Crying could get her killed. | 哭会害死她的 |
| 694 | It was nearly time for the President's daily meeting with Voyles. | 现在差不多是总统每天与沃伊尔斯会面的时候了. |
| 695 | By now, he was tired of the whole business. | 现在已经厌倦了整个生意 |
| 696 | He just wanted to get his men into the Supreme Court. | 他只是想让他的人进入最高法院 |
| 697 | Cole was telling him something, | 科尔告诉他一些事情, |
| 698 | but he wasn't really listening. | 但他没在听 |
| 699 | Voyles and Cole hated each other so much now | 沃伊尔斯和科尔现在都讨厌对方了 |
| 700 | that Cole had to leave the office whenever Voyles came. | 科尔不得不离开办公室 当Voyles来。 |
| 701 | They had nearly fought last time. | 上次他们差点打起来了 |
| 702 | It didn't matter to Cole whether he was in or out of the office. | 科尔不管他进出办公室都无所谓. |
| 703 | There were enough hidden microphones and cameras | 足够隐藏的麦克风和摄像机 |
| 704 | for him to listen and watch any conversation there. | 让他听和看任何谈话 |
| 705 | The President felt better knowing that Cole was at least watching. | 总统觉得知道科尔至少在看 |
| 706 | He greeted Voyles warmly at the door | 他在门前热情迎接沃伊尔斯 |
| 707 | and led him over to the sofa for a friendly chat. | 然后带他去沙发 和他好好聊聊 |
| 708 | Voyles was not impressed. | 伏尔没有印象。 |
| 709 | Denton, the President said, | 丹顿,总统说, |
| 710 | I want to apologise for Cole's behaviour last time. | 我想为科尔上次的行为道歉 |
| 711 | He can be stupid, can't he? | 他可能很蠢,不是吗? |
| 712 | Voyles said, knowing that Cole was listening. | Voyles说,知道科尔在听。 |
| 713 | Yes, he's very clever and works amazingly hard, | 是的,他非常聪明 而且工作非常努力, |
| 714 | but he goes too far sometimes. | 但他有时走得太远了 |
| 715 | Anyway, that's all behind us now. | 总之,现在一切都过去了 |
| 716 | I want you to tell me all about this Pelican brief. | 我要你告诉我所有关于Pelican简报的事 |
| 717 | How seriously are you taking it? | 你有多认真? |
| 718 | Voyles试图不笑。 | |
| 719 | This was great. | 这是伟大的。 |
| 720 | He had managed to get Cole and the President worried. | 他设法让科尔和总统担心 |
| 721 | We are investigating all suspects, Mr President, he replied. | 我们正在调查所有嫌疑人,总统先生,他回答。 |
| 722 | We have 14 men on this one. | 这个有14个人 |
| 723 | I don't have to tell you, Denton, the President continued. | 我不需要告诉你,丹顿,总统继续。 |
| 724 | How much damage this theory could do if the press heard about it? | 如果媒体听到这个理论会有什么损失? |
| 725 | We won't tell the press, Mr President. | 总统先生,我们不会告诉媒体的 |
| 726 | I know. | 我知道,我记得 |
| 727 | All I'm saying is that I want you to pull back from this one. | 我想说的是 我要你从这辆里撤退 |
| 728 | The theory is crazy anyway, and I could really get hurt. | 这个理论是疯狂的,无论如何, 我真的会受到伤害。 |
| 729 | Do you understand what I'm saying? | 你明白我在说什么吗? |
| 730 | Are you asking me not to investigate a suspect, Mr President? | 总统先生,你要求我不要调查嫌犯吗? |
| 731 | I'm just saying that you must have better things to do with your men. | 我只是说,你必须 有更好的事情与你的部下。 |
| 732 | The press is watching this investigation closely. | 媒体正在密切监视这次调查。 |
| 733 | You know how they are. | 你知道他们是如何。 |
| 734 | They don't like me at all. | 他们根本不喜欢我 |
| 735 | So why don't you leave this one alone and chase the real suspects? | 那你为什么不放过他 追杀真正的嫌犯呢? |
| 736 | Is that what you're asking me to do? | 这就是你让我做的吗? |
| 737 | I'm not asking you, Denton. | 我不是问你,丹顿。 |
| 738 | I'm telling you to leave it alone for a couple of weeks. | 我让你别管这事了 |
| 739 | If you need to go back to it later, of course you must. | 如果你需要以后再来,当然你必须去。 |
| 740 | But I'm still the boss around here. | 但我还是这里的老板 |
| 741 | Remember? | 记得吗? |
| 742 | Gavin stayed near Voyles' office until the secretary let him in. | Gavin一直待在Voyles的办公室附近,直到秘书让他进来. |
| 743 | He couldn't believe it when Voyles and Lewis told him | 当沃耶斯和刘易斯告诉他时 他简直不敢相信 |
| 744 | that they were no longer investigating the Pelican theory. | 他们不再调查溥仪理论 |
| 745 | My best friend is dead because of that brief, he said. | 他说,我最好的朋友因为这个简短而死了。 |
| 746 | He was killed by a car bomb. | 他被汽车炸弹炸死了 |
| 747 | Someone is worried about the brief, don't you think? | 有人担心这份简报 你不觉得吗? |
| 748 | The brief has already been very valuable to us, Gavin. | 这份简报已经对我们很有价值,加文。 |
| 749 | The brief has already been very valuable to us, Gavin, Lewis said. | Gavin Lewis说,这份简报对我们来说已经很有价值了。 |
| 750 | Yeah, it lets you play some games with the White House, Gavin said bitterly. | 是啊,它让你玩一些游戏 白宫,加文说苦。 |
| 751 | But there's a girl out there running for her life. | 但有个女孩在逃命 |
| 752 | What am I going to tell her? | 我该怎么跟她说? |
| 753 | Darby made sure she could not be followed in the crowds in the shopping district. | Darby确保她不会在购物区的人群中被跟踪. |
| 754 | She bought some new clothes and hid her hair under a hat. | 她买了些新衣服,把头发藏在帽子下. |
| 755 | She went into the Sheraton Hotel and found a row of pay phones. | 她进入喜来登酒店,找到一排付费电话. |
| 756 | First she called Mrs. Chen, who lived in the apartment next to hers. | 首先她给住在她家旁边的公寓里的陈太太打电话. |
| 757 | No, she had not seen anything. | 不,她什么也没看到。 |
| 758 | Yes, there had been a knock at her door early this morning. | 是的,今天早上有人敲她的门 |
| 759 | Then she called Gavin. | 然后她给Gavin打电话了 |
| 760 | Where are you? he asked. | 你们在哪? 他问。 |
| 761 | Let me explain something. | 让我解释一下 |
| 762 | For now, I'm not going to tell you or anyone else where I am. Clear? | 现在,我不会告诉你 或其他任何人我在哪里。 明白吗? |
| 763 | Yes, but don't go home. | 是的,但别回家。 |
| 764 | I'm not a fool. They've already been there. | 我不是一个傻瓜。 他们已经在那里。 |
| 765 | Voyles先生怎么说? | |
| 766 | I haven't been able to see him. | 我还没见到他 |
| 767 | You've been at the office for four hours, Gavin. | 你已经在办公室呆了四个小时了 Gavin |
| 768 | I expected you to do better. | 我希望你会做得更好 |
| 769 | Be patient, Darby. | 耐心点,达比 |
| 770 | Patience will get me killed. | 耐心会害死我的 |
| 771 | I've got to keep moving. | 我得继续走 |
| 772 | She saw a face. | 她看到一张脸。 |
| 773 | He walked among the tourists at the hotel's front desk. | 他在酒店前台的游客中间走过. |
| 774 | He was trying to look as though he belonged here, but his eyes were searching. | 他试图看起来像他属于这里, 但他的眼睛正在寻找。 |
| 775 | The face was long and thin, and he wore round glasses. | 脸长而瘦,他戴着圆形眼镜. |
| 776 | He was a little over six feet tall. | 他身高6英尺多一点 |
| 777 | Gavin, listen to me, she said. | 盖文,听我说,她说的 |
| 778 | I have to go. | 我必须走了 |
| 779 | I can see a man I've seen before, about an hour ago. | 我见过一个男人,大约一小时前 |
| 780 | Okay. Take care, Darby, and call me again soon. | 摆 保重 Darby 再打电话给我 |
| 781 | I'll try. | 我会尽力的 |
| 782 | The photographer's name was Croft. | 摄影师名叫克罗夫特. |
| 783 | He was parked on Pennsylvania Avenue in Grantham's Volvo | 他停在宾夕法尼亚大道 格兰瑟姆的沃尔沃 |
| 784 | because it had a phone. | 因为它有电话。 |
| 785 | The payphone was easy to see, about 50 yards in front of the car. | 公用电话很容易看到,车前约50码. |
| 786 | With his powerful camera, he could almost read the names in the phonebook. | 用他强大的相机,他几乎可以读到电话簿中的名字. |
| 787 | A large woman was using the phone at the moment. | 当时有个大女人在用电话 |
| 788 | At 12.20, the woman put the phone down and walked away. | 12时20分,那女人把电话放下走开. |
| 789 | From nowhere, a young man in a suit appeared and walked over to the phone. | 一个穿西装的年轻人突然出现,走到电话旁。 |
| 790 | Croft felt sure that this was the man. | Croft肯定就是这个人 |
| 791 | He picked up his camera and looked through it. | 他拿起他的相机,通过它查看。 |
| 792 | The man was pushing numbers on the phone and looked nervous. | 那个人在电话上推数字,看起来很紧张. |
| 793 | He kept looking this way and that. | 他一直这样看 |
| 794 | Croft took a couple of pictures. | Croft拍了几张照片. |
| 795 | The phone in the car went three times. | 车上的电话去了三次。 |
| 796 | Croft didn't pick it up. | 克罗夫特没捡到 |
| 797 | It was Grantham at the office, signalling that this was their man. | 是Grantham在办公室 暗示这是他们的人 |
| 798 | Croft used a whole film on the first camera. | 克罗夫特在第一镜头中使用了整部电影. |
| 799 | When the man had finished talking on the phone, | 当那个男人讲完电话后 |
| 800 | he walked straight towards the Volvo along the pavement. | 他沿着人行道直奔沃尔沃河 |
| 801 | Beautiful. | 美丽 |
| 802 | Croft took several more pictures with the second camera | Croft又用第二台相机拍了几张照片 |
| 803 | and stopped well before the man could possibly see inside the car. | 在他看到车内前就停了下来 |
| 804 | An easy job. | 一个轻松的工作。 |
| 805 | Grantham got plenty of excellent pictures from Croft. | 格兰瑟姆从克罗夫特那里得到了大量优秀的照片. |
| 806 | Garcia didn't look Spanish, despite the name he had chosen. | 尽管他选择了这个名字,加西亚并没有看起来像西班牙语. |
| 807 | He looked like thousands of other young lawyers up and down the country. | 他看起来像上下千名其他年轻律师 |
| 808 | Garcia说他一无所获 | |
| 809 | It didn't matter. | 没关系 |
| 810 | He let him talk about his wife and child and how frightened he was. | 他让他谈论他的妻子和孩子 以及他有多害怕 |
| 811 | One day, and one day soon, Garcia would give him the information, | 有一天 Garcia很快会告诉他情况 |
| 812 | whatever it was. | 无论是什么 |
| 813 | From Sarge, he got a copy of a White House document | 从中士那里得到一份白宫文件 |
| 814 | naming Carmel as the probable killer of Rosenberg and Jensen. | 把卡梅尔命名为罗森伯格和詹森的凶手 |
| 815 | This was good. | 这是很好的。 |
| 816 | There was little in the office files about Carmel, | 办公室档案里几乎没有卡梅尔 |
| 817 | and only two pictures, which looked like two different people. | 而只有两张照片, 看起来像两个不同的人。 |
| 818 | But he wrote it up into a story, | 但他把它写成一个故事 |
| 819 | and they decided to use both pictures and the story on the front page the next day. | 他们决定第二天在头版同时使用图片和故事. |
| 820 | The phone was going. | 电话开着呢 |
| 821 | After 24 hours on the run, she had drunk a bottle of wine the night before | 在逃跑的24小时后,她喝了一瓶酒 |
| 822 | and fallen asleep on her bed in the Marriott Hotel. | 在万豪酒店的床上睡着了 |
| 823 | But first, she had cut off her long red hair and coloured it black. | 但首先,她剪断了长红色的头发,把头发染成黑色. |
| 824 | They would be expecting blonde. | 他们会期待金发美女。 |
| 825 | They would also be expecting her to run away, | 他们也会期待她逃跑 |
| 826 | so despite her fears, she stayed in New Orleans. | 所以尽管她害怕,她还是留在新奥尔良。 |
| 827 | They would be watching all the police stations, | 他们会监视所有的警察局, |
| 828 | so she had stayed away from them. | 所以她远离了他们。 |
| 829 | The phone was still going. | 电话还在用 |
| 830 | She picked it up and heard, | 她捡起来听了 |
| 831 | Darby, this is Gavin. | 达比,这是加文。 |
| 832 | Now she was awake. | 现在她醒了 |
| 833 | How did you find me? | 你怎么发现我的? |
| 834 | 我们是FBI | |
| 835 | We have our ways. | 我们有我们的方法。 |
| 836 | Wait, let me think. | 等等 让我想想 |
| 837 | Of course. | 当然 |
| 838 | You can trace me when I use my cards to pay for things. | 我用我的卡来付钱的时候你可以追踪我 |
| 839 | How stupid of me. | 我真是蠢透顶了 |
| 840 | But if you can find me, they can find me too. | 但是如果你能找到我 他们也能找到我 |
| 841 | They could be outside the door now. | 他们可能在门外 |
| 842 | Stay in small hotels then, and pay with cash. | 留在小旅馆,然后用现金支付。 |
| 843 | Now, listen. | 听着 |
| 844 | I'm coming to New Orleans. | 我来新奥尔良 |
| 845 | It's Thomas' funeral tomorrow. | 明天是托马斯的葬礼 |
| 846 | I think we should meet tonight. | 我觉得我们今晚应该见面 |
| 847 | You have to trust me, Darby. | 你必须相信我,达比。 |
| 848 | What did Voyles say? | 沃伊尔斯说了什么? |
| 849 | Gavin hesitated. | 加文犹豫不决. |
| 850 | We're taking no action at this time. | 我们目前不采取行动。 |
| 851 | That's lawyer talk, Gavin. | 这是律师谈话,加文。 |
| 852 | What does it mean? | 这是什么意思? |
| 853 | I don't want to talk on the phone. | 我不想在电话里说话 |
| 854 | That's why we have to meet. | 故须相见. |
| 855 | No. | 没有 |
| 856 | Tell me why Voyles is doing nothing about this. | 告诉我为什么Voyles什么都不做 |
| 857 | I'm not sure why. | 我不知道为什么 |
| 858 | Honestly. | 说实话 |
| 859 | What do you think, Gavin? | 你觉得怎么样,加文? |
| 860 | Do you think Thomas was killed because of the brief? | 你觉得托马斯被杀是因为那份简报吗? |
| 861 | Yes. | 对 |
| 862 | Thanks. | 谢谢 |
| 863 | If Thomas was murdered because of the brief, then we know who killed him. | 如果托马斯因为那份书被谋杀 那我们就知道了是谁杀了他 |
| 864 | And if we know who killed Thomas, then we know who killed Rosenberg and Jensen. | 如果我们知道是谁杀了托马斯 那么我们知道是谁杀了罗森伯格和詹森 |
| 865 | Am I right? | 是吗? |
| 866 | Probably. | 也许吧 |
| 867 | That's good enough. | 这已经够好了。 |
| 868 | Probably means yes when a lawyer says it. | 可能是律师说"是"的意思 |
| 869 | But the FBI is still doing nothing about my suspect. | 但联邦调查局仍然对我嫌疑人无动于衷 |
| 870 | Calm down, Darby. | 冷静,达比。 |
| 871 | Let's meet tonight and talk about this. | 我们今晚见面谈这个 |
| 872 | I could save your life. | 我可以救你的命。 |
| 873 | She carefully put the receiver of the phone under the pillow. | 她小心地把电话接收器放在枕头下面. |
| 874 | She threw her things into a bag and left the room. | 她把东西扔进袋子里,离开了房间。 |
| 875 | She walked up two floors to the 17th, then took the lift down to the 10th. | 她爬了两层楼到17号,然后把升降机带到10号. |
| 876 | Then she walked down the stairs to the ground floor. | 然后她从楼梯上走到地面。 |
| 877 | She hid in the women's room for half an hour and then left the hotel. | 她躲在女房里半小时,然后离开了酒店. |
| 878 | On Dumaine Street in the French Quarter, she found an empty café with a phone at the back. | 在法国街区的杜马因街,她发现一个空咖啡馆,后面有电话. |
| 879 | 她给Verhic打电话了 | |
| 880 | Where will you stay tonight? | 你今晚会住哪? |
| 881 | She asked him. | 她问他。 |
| 882 | At the Hilton. | 在希尔顿 |
| 883 | I'll call late tonight or early in the morning. | 我今晚晚点或早上打给你 |
| 884 | Can you get the Washington Post down there? | 你能把华盛顿邮报弄下去吗? |
| 885 | You should read it today. | 汝今应念. |
| 886 | I can't wait. | 等不及了 等会儿 |
| 887 | I'll speak to you later. | 我待会再跟你说 |
| 888 | She bought a post and read it at another café. | 她买了个帖子,在另一家咖啡馆阅读. |
| 889 | If the report was right, it fitted in with her theory. | 如果报告是正确的,它符合她的理论。 |
| 890 | The local paper had a picture of Thomas on the second page with a long story about the explosion. | 当地报纸在第二页有托马斯的照片,长篇报道了爆炸事件. |
| 891 | The police were looking for a white female whom several witnesses had seen there at the time. | 警方正在寻找一名白人女性,当时几名目击者在那里见过她。 |
| 892 | She looked slowly at the photo of Thomas. | 她慢慢地看着托马斯的照片. |
| 893 | He was so handsome. | 他很帅 |
| 894 | Tears filled her eyes. | 泪流满面 |
| 895 | Alice Stark, Darby's best friend, got the key to the apartment from Mrs. Chen and let herself in. | 达比最好的朋友爱丽丝·史塔克从陈太太那里得到了公寓的钥匙,并让自己进来. |
| 896 | She had been there plenty of times before and everything looked all right. | 她以前去过很多次 而且一切都很好 |
| 897 | Nothing was out of place. | 没什么不对劲 |
| 898 | The whole apartment was tidy. | 整个公寓都很干净 |
| 899 | The kitchen smelled of stale food. | 厨房闻到臭味 |
| 900 | It was dark when she got there, but Darby had told her not to switch on the lights and certainly not to open the curtains. | 到达那里时天色很黑,但达比曾告诉她不要开灯,当然也不要打开窗帘. |
| 901 | She used a torch to see her way around. | 她用火炬看见自己的路 |
| 902 | She sat down at the computer and turned it on. | 她坐在电脑上打开了 |
| 903 | She looked for the files Darby had mentioned, but they weren't there. | 她找了Darby提到过的文件 但他们不在 |
| 904 | By the light of the torch, she looked in the boxes of diskettes. | 在火炬的光照下,她看了软盘的盒子. |
| 905 | They were empty. | 他们是空的。 |
| 906 | Alice returned the key to Mrs. Chen and walked half a mile to where she had left her car. | 爱丽丝把钥匙还给了陈太太,走半英里到她离开汽车的地方. |
| 907 | She met Darby as arranged in the restaurant and she told her what she had discovered. | 她按照餐厅的安排认识了达比,并告诉她发现了什么. |
| 908 | Darby did not seem surprised and refused to answer Alice's questions. | 达比似乎并不感到惊讶,拒绝回答爱丽丝的问题. |
| 909 | Vaheek was angry. | 瓦黑克当时很生气. |
| 910 | She had said she would call him. | 她说会给他打电话的 |
| 911 | Now it was midnight and she still hadn't called. | 现在已经是午夜了 她还没打电话来 |
| 912 | He could save her life if she called. | 如果她打电话,他可以救她的命 |
| 913 | He had to do something. | 他必须做点什么 |
| 914 | He decided to visit a few student bars to find out if anyone knew her and had seen her recently. | 他决定去几个学生酒吧,看看是否有人认识她,最近见过她. |
| 915 | He got back to his room at three in the morning. | 他凌晨三点回到房间 |
| 916 | There were no messages. | 没有留言。 |
| 917 | She hadn't called. | 她没打电话 |
| 918 | Was she still alive? | 她还活着吗? |
| 919 | Another phone call from Garcia. | 加西亚又打了个电话 |
| 920 | The man still wouldn't talk. | 他还是不肯说话 |
| 921 | Why was he calling him before dawn on a Saturday? | 为什么他在周六黎明前打电话给他? |
| 922 | They'd had the same conversation every time, that he had to think about the safety of his wife and child, | 他们每次都有同样的谈话 他不得不考虑他妻子和孩子的安全 |
| 923 | that he had seen something in his office. | 说他在办公室里见过什么 |
| 924 | But there was never anything new. | 但从来没有什么新的。 |
| 925 | Grantham刚睡着 电话又响了 | |
| 926 | Hello? | 有人吗? |
| 927 | It was not Garcia this time. | 这次不是加西亚 |
| 928 | It was a female voice. | 是个女人的声音 |
| 929 | Is this Grey Grantham of the Washington Post? | 这是《华盛顿邮报》的格雷·格兰瑟姆吗? |
| 930 | He must get an unlisted telephone number. | 他必须拿到一个未列入名单的电话号码。 |
| 931 | It is. And who are you? | 没错 你是谁? |
| 932 | Are you still in the story about Rosenberg and Jensen? | 你还在说罗森伯格和詹森的故事吗? |
| 933 | Yes. | 对 |
| 934 | Have you heard of the Pelican Brief? | 你听说过《闵行简报》吗? |
| 935 | The Pelican Brief? No. What is it? | 闵行简介? 没有 这是什么? |
| 936 | It contains a theory about who killed the judges. | 它包含了一个理论 谁杀了法官。 |
| 937 | It was given to the FBI last Monday by a man called Thomas Callaghan. | 这是上周一给联邦调查局的 一个叫托马斯·卡拉汉的人 |
| 938 | Suddenly, on Wednesday, Callaghan is killed by a car bomb. | 突然,在星期三,卡拉汉被汽车炸弹炸死. |
| 939 | How do you know all this? | 你怎么知道这些的? |
| 940 | I wrote the brief. | 我写了简报 |
| 941 | He was wide awake now, listening hard. | 他现在醒着,认真听 |
| 942 | Where are you? | 你们在哪? |
| 943 | New Orleans. | 新奥尔良。 |
| 944 | Are you in danger? | 你有危险吗? |
| 945 | I think so. But I'm okay for now. | 我想是这样。 但我现在还好 |
| 946 | I'll call you again soon. | 我马上再打给你 |
| 947 | See if you can find out anything about the brief. | 看看能不能查出有关简报的什么 |
| 948 | She came early to Thomas's funeral, and she would stay late. | 她早早来参加托马斯的葬礼,她会迟到. |
| 949 | She found an empty room on the third floor of a student building | 她发现一个空房间 在三楼的学生楼 |
| 950 | that looked out over the university church. | 看着大学教堂。 |
| 951 | She sat with her face to the window and saw his parents and brother arrive. | 她与她的脸坐在窗边,看见他的父母和兄弟来了. |
| 952 | Students and staff came in twos and threes. | 学生和工作人员分二和三步走. |
| 953 | She pressed a handkerchief to her eyes. | 她用手帕刺着眼睛 |
| 954 | Then she saw him. | 然后她看见了他。 |
| 955 | It was the thin-faced man with glasses. | 是那个戴眼镜的瘦脸人 |
| 956 | He was wearing a coat and tie. | 他穿着外套和领带。 |
| 957 | He walked towards the church, looking carefully in every direction. | 他向教堂走去,仔细观察每个方向. |
| 958 | First they kill him. | 首先他们杀了他。 |
| 959 | Then they come to his funeral. | 然后他们来到他的葬礼。 |
| 960 | Ten minutes later, he came back out of the church. | 十分钟后,他又从教堂出来. |
| 961 | He looked sad, as if Thomas had been a friend. | 他看起来很伤心,好像托马斯是朋友一样. |
| 962 | He put a cigarette in his mouth and walked past some parked cars and behind the church. | 他把一根烟放进嘴里,走过一些停着的汽车和教堂后面. |
| 963 | Two minutes later, another man got out of one of the cars and followed him. | 两分钟后,另一个人下车跟着他。 |
| 964 | The two of them reappeared after a minute, walking together now. | 两人一分钟后再次出现,现在一起走. |
| 965 | Then Thin-Face disappeared down the street while the other man, who was short, | 然后,瘦脸在街上消失 而另一个人,谁矮, |
| 966 | returned to his car and waited for the funeral service to finish. | 回到他的车 等待葬礼结束 |
| 967 | The Cubans lowered the small rubber boat into the water from their ship. | 古巴人把小橡胶船从船上放入水中。 |
| 968 | They heard the sound of the little engine as the man went west through the darkness towards the coast. | 他们听到小引擎的声音 当那个男人向西穿过黑暗走向海岸时 |
| 969 | He would never use a commercial airline again. | 他不会再使用商业航空公司了 |
| 970 | The photographs in Paris were embarrassing for a professional like himself, | 巴黎的照片很尴尬 像他自己一样的专业人士 |
| 971 | and his client was not pleased. | 他的委托人不高兴。 |
| 972 | Now he was going to have to do two jobs in a single month, which he had never done before. | 现在他不得不在一个月里做两个工作,这是他以前从未做过的。 |
| 973 | But this one would be easy. | 但这个很容易 |
| 974 | Just a young woman. | 一个年轻女人 |
| 975 | In the hotel room in New Orleans, he spoke on the phone to a man calling himself Mr. Sneller. | 在新奥尔良的酒店房间,他和一个自称是斯内勒先生的人通过电话交谈. |
| 976 | Tell me about her, he said. | 跟我说说她吧,他说的 |
| 977 | There are two photos in the briefcase. | 公文包里有两张照片 |
| 978 | Kamel opened the case and took out the photos. | 卡梅尔打开了这个案子,拿出了照片. |
| 979 | I've got them. | 我得到了他们。 |
| 980 | She's beautiful. | 她是美丽的。 |
| 981 | It will almost be a pity to kill her. | 杀了她会很可惜的 |
| 982 | Yes, but all that red hair is gone. | 是的,但所有的红色头发都不见了。 |
| 983 | We found some hair on the floor of a hotel room. | 我们在酒店房间的地板上发现了一些头发 |
| 984 | She's coloured it black. | 她的颜色是黑色的。 |
| 985 | Where is she now? | 她现在在哪? |
| 986 | We don't know. | 我们不知道。 |
| 987 | She has stopped using her cards to pay for things. | 她已经停止使用她的卡 支付的东西。 |
| 988 | She took out a lot of money from a bank, and since then she has disappeared. | 她从一家银行拿了一大笔钱,从此她消失了. |
| 989 | We think she's still in New Orleans, though. | 不过我们觉得她还在新奥尔良 |
| 990 | Someone was in her apartment last night. | 昨晚有人在她的公寓里 |
| 991 | We just missed them. | 我们只是错过了他们。 |
| 992 | The bomb failed. | 炸弹失败了 |
| 993 | We don't expect you to fail. | 我们不指望你失败。 |
| 994 | Gavin was tired. | 盖文很累 |
| 995 | He had spent two nights searching the bars, and he was too old for these late nights. | 他花了两晚时间在酒吧里搜身 这么晚他太老了 |
| 996 | When the phone went, he was still asleep. | 电话走后,他还在睡觉 |
| 997 | Gavin? | 盖文? |
| 998 | Darby 是你吗? | |
| 999 | Yes. | 对 |
| 1000 | Why haven't you called before? | 你之前为什么不打电话? |
| 1001 | That doesn't matter now. | 现在无所谓了 |
| 1002 | You should know that they're here in New Orleans. | 你应该知道他们在新奥尔良 |
| 1003 | I've seen two of them, a thin-faced man and a short man. | 曾见二人,瘦面人,短面人. |
| 1004 | They were at the funeral service yesterday. | 他们昨天参加了葬礼 |
| 1005 | Where were you? | 你刚才去哪了? |
| 1006 | Watching. | 观行. |
| 1007 | How long will you be in town? | 你会在镇上待多久? |
| 1008 | Until we meet. | 直到我们见面。 |
| 1009 | When will that be? | 什么时候? |
| 1010 | I don't know yet. | 我还不知道 |
| 1011 | I'll call again soon. | 我很快再打给你 |
| 1012 | The phone went dead. | 电话坏了。 |
| 1013 | Gavin picked it up and threw it across his hotel room. | 加文把它捡起来扔到酒店房间 |
| 1014 | Chapter Ten | 第十编 |
| 1015 | Another Body | 另一个机构 |
| 1016 | The first thing she did when she woke up on Sunday morning was listen. | 她星期天早上醒来的第一件事就是听 |
| 1017 | Was the door opening? | 门打开了吗? |
| 1018 | Was the floor outside making a noise? | 外面的地板发出声音吗? |
| 1019 | When she was sure she was safe, she thought about Thomas. | 当她确定自己安全时,她想起了托马斯. |
| 1020 | She remembered their times together. | 她记得他们在一起的日子 |
| 1021 | She remembered how he loved her. | 她记得他有多爱她 |
| 1022 | It was a surprise for him, the first time he had really been in love. | 这对他来说是个惊喜 他第一次真的恋爱了 |
| 1023 | And she loved him too. | 她也爱他 |
| 1024 | After a few minutes of thinking about Thomas, she thought about them. | 在对托马斯进行了几分钟的思考之后,她想起了他们. |
| 1025 | She had to think like them too, to stay alive. | 她也得像他们一样思考 才能活下去 |
| 1026 | Where would they be today? | 他们今天会在哪里? |
| 1027 | Where could she go? | 她能去哪? 她能去吗? |
| 1028 | Was it time to move hotels again? | 是时候搬旅馆了吗? |
| 1029 | Yes. | 对 |
| 1030 | Did they know that she was now a blonde? | 他们知道她现在是个金发女郎吗? |
| 1031 | She felt hungry. | 她觉得饿了。 |
| 1032 | She had hardly eaten for days. | 她几天没吃东西了 |
| 1033 | This hotel didn't do breakfast on Sundays, so she had to go out. | 这家酒店星期天没有做早餐,所以她不得不出去. |
| 1034 | She left by the back door through the kitchen. | 她从后门穿过厨房 |
| 1035 | He saw her when she reached Burgundy Street. | 她到达勃艮第街时,他看见了她. |
| 1036 | The hair was different, but she couldn't change her long legs. | 头发不一样,但她的长腿无法改变. |
| 1037 | He started to follow her. | 他开始跟着她 |
| 1038 | Carmel was practising his English when the phone went. | 卡梅尔正在练习英语 当电话走。 |
| 1039 | It was Sneller. | 这是斯内勒。 |
| 1040 | She's here, he said. | 他说她来了 |
| 1041 | One of our men saw her this morning. | 我们的人今早看见她了 |
| 1042 | She chased her, but she noticed him and lost him in the football crowds. | 她追赶她,但她注意到了他,并在足球人群中失去了他. |
| 1043 | Carmel said, | 卡梅尔说, |
| 1044 | So how am I supposed to find her, if your men can't tell me where she's staying? | 如果你的人不能告诉我她住哪儿 我该怎么找到她? |
| 1045 | It might not matter, Sneller said. | 史奈勒说这不重要 |
| 1046 | There's an FBI lawyer in town. | 城里有个FBI律师 |
| 1047 | The fool has been visiting bars and asking questions about her, | 那个傻瓜一直在酒吧里问她的问题 |
| 1048 | spreading his name around. | 到处散播他的名字 |
| 1049 | He's asked anyone who knows her to contact him at his hotel, the Hilton. | 他要求任何认识她的人 在他的酒店,希尔顿。 |
| 1050 | My men will continue trying to find the girl, and you can stay close to him. | 我的人会继续找那个女孩 你可以跟他保持距离 |
| 1051 | He's in room 1909. | 他在1909号房 |
| 1052 | He was Callaghan's best friend. | 他是卡拉汉最好的朋友 |
| 1053 | She might call him. | 她可能会打电话给他。 |
| 1054 | Gavin was lying on his bed watching TV. | 加文躺在床上看电视 |
| 1055 | It was eleven at night. | 晚上11点 |
| 1056 | He would wait until twelve and then try to sleep. | 他会等到12点再睡觉 |
| 1057 | He had decided to go home tomorrow if she didn't call. | 他决定明天回家 如果她不打电话的话 |
| 1058 | He couldn't find her. | 他找不到她,他没有 |
| 1059 | It wasn't his fault. | 这不是他的错。 |
| 1060 | Even taxi drivers got lost in this city. | 连出租车司机都迷路了 |
| 1061 | When the phone went, he switched the TV off and picked it up. | 电话走后,他把电视关了,捡起来. |
| 1062 | It's me, Gavin, she said. | 是我,盖文,她说的 |
| 1063 | You're alive, he said. | 他说你还活着 |
| 1064 | Yes, but I was followed today. | 是的 但我今天被跟踪了 |
| 1065 | It was the short man. | 是那个矮人 |
| 1066 | Did he follow you from somewhere? | 他从哪里跟踪你? |
| 1067 | No, he just happened to see me in the streets. | 不 他只是在街上看见我 |
| 1068 | Listen, Darby. | 听着,达比。 |
| 1069 | I can't wait here anymore. | 我不能再在这里等了 |
| 1070 | I've got a job to go back to. | 我还有工作要回去 |
| 1071 | I want to leave New Orleans tomorrow, and I want you to come with me. | 明天我想离开新奥尔良 我要你跟我走 |
| 1072 | I'll have three men guarding you, and you'll be safe. | 我会派三个人来保护你 你会安全的 |
| 1073 | You can tell us all you know, and then the FBI will finish the job. | 你可以告诉我们你知道的一切, 然后FBI会完成这项工作。 |
| 1074 | Darby thought for a minute. | 达比想了一会儿 |
| 1075 | All right. | 好吧,我们走。 |
| 1076 | Behind your hotel, there's a shopping area called River Walk. | 在你的酒店后面 有一个叫"河步"的购物区 |
| 1077 | I know it. | 我知道这一点。 |
| 1078 | Good. | 不错 |
| 1079 | Find a shop called Frenchman's Bend and be there at the back of the shop at midday tomorrow. | 找一家叫法国人班德的店 明天中午到店后 |
| 1080 | I don't know what you look like, so wear a black shirt and carry a newspaper. | 我不知道你长什么样,所以穿黑色衬衫,带报纸. |
| 1081 | This is silly. | 这是愚蠢的。 |
| 1082 | No, it's not. | 不,这不是。 |
| 1083 | I've had to learn fast how to stay alive. | 我不得不学得快 如何活下去。 |
| 1084 | Believe me, this is the way to do it. | 相信我,这是这样做的方法。 |
| 1085 | Okay. | 摆 |
| 1086 | You're the boss. | 你是头儿 |
| 1087 | That's right. | 没错 |
| 1088 | Only you and I will leave the city. | 只有你和我才会离开这个城市 |
| 1089 | I don't want anyone else knowing about this. | 我不想让别人知道这件事 |
| 1090 | Do you understand? | 你明白吗? |
| 1091 | All right. | 好吧,我们走。 |
| 1092 | How tall are you? | Τ蔼 |
| 1093 | About five feet, ten inches. | 约五尺十寸. |
| 1094 | And how much do you weigh? | 那你有多重? |
| 1095 | About a hundred kilos. | 约百公斤. |
| 1096 | I usually lie about it. | 我通常会撒谎 |
| 1097 | I'm going to start doing some exercise. | 我要开始练习了 |
| 1098 | I'll see you tomorrow, Gavin. | 明天见,加文 |
| 1099 | I hope so. | 我希望是这样。 |
| 1100 | He put the phone down and smiled. | 他把电话放下,微笑。 |
| 1101 | Great, at last, he said out loud. | 太好了,他终于大声说出来了 |
| 1102 | He went into the bathroom for a shower. | 他去洗个澡 |
| 1103 | When he came out, the room was dark. | 他出来时,房间很黑. |
| 1104 | Dark? | 黑暗吗? |
| 1105 | But he had left the light on, hadn't he? | 但他把灯打开了 不是吗? |
| 1106 | He started to walk over to the light switch. | 他开始走到灯光开关。 |
| 1107 | The first blow caught him in the throat. | 第一次击打就把他打中喉咙 |
| 1108 | He fell to his knees, which made the second blow easy. | 他跪下,使第二次打击变得容易。 |
| 1109 | It landed like a rock on the back of his neck. | 它像石头一样落在他的脖子上 |
| 1110 | And Gavin was dead. | 盖文死了 |
| 1111 | Carmel switched on a light. | 卡梅尔打开了灯 |
| 1112 | He lifted up the body and put it on the bed. | 他举起尸体放在床上. |
| 1113 | He turned the sound on the television up loud, | 他把电视上的声音大叫起来 |
| 1114 | opened his bag and took out a cheap gun. | 打开他的包 拿了一把便宜的枪 |
| 1115 | He held it to the right side of Gavin's head and fired. | 他把它握在加文的头部右侧并开火. |
| 1116 | Then he carefully put the gun in Gavin's right hand | 然后他小心地把枪放在加文的右手里 |
| 1117 | and curled the fingers around it. | 并卷起手指围绕它。 |
| 1118 | It wouldn't take a doctor very long to find out how Gavin had really died, | 医生很快就能知道 加文是怎么死的 |
| 1119 | but Carmel didn't need very long. | 但卡梅尔并不需要很久 |
| 1120 | By the evening of the next day, he would be out of the country. | 至次日傍晚,将出京. |
| 1121 | He opened up the receiver of the telephone | 他打开了电话的接收器 |
| 1122 | and took out the little microphone. | 把麦克风取出来 |
| 1123 | He pulled the recorder out from under the bed. | 他把录音机从床底下拉出来。 |
| 1124 | Finally, he checked that the cupboard where he had waited was clean. | 最后,他检查了他等待的柜子是干净的。 |
| 1125 | Then he left the room. | 然后他离开了房间。 |
| 1126 | No one had seen him enter, and no one saw him leave. | 没有人看到他进入,没有人看到他离开。 |
| 1127 | Grantham couldn't find out anything about the brief. | 格兰瑟姆无法发现关于这份简报的任何内容. |
| 1128 | Even Sarge hadn't heard of it. | 连中士都没听说过 |
| 1129 | When Derby's call came through to his office on Monday morning, | 周一早上德比的电话打到办公室时 |
| 1130 | he had nothing to tell her. | 他没什么要告诉她的 |
| 1131 | It doesn't matter. | 没关系 |
| 1132 | I'll tell you everything soon, I think. | 我想,我很快就会告诉你的 |
| 1133 | I don't want to die without telling the world what I know. | 不向世人说出我所知道的,我不想死. |
| 1134 | They're following me here in New Orleans. | 他们在新奥尔良跟踪我 |
| 1135 | Who? | 谁? |
| 1136 | The same people who killed Rosenberg and Jensen. | 杀死罗森伯格和詹森的那些人 |
| 1137 | If you've read the report about Callahan's death, | 如果你看过卡拉汉的死讯 |
| 1138 | you know about the white female the police want to talk to. | 你知道警察想和白人女人谈谈吗? |
| 1139 | That's me. | 这就是我。 |
| 1140 | My name is Derby Shaw. | 我叫德比・肖 |
| 1141 | Thomas Callahan was my teacher and my lover. | 托马斯·卡拉汉是我的老师 我的爱人 |
| 1142 | I wrote the brief, gave it to him. | 我写了简报,给了他 |
| 1143 | He passed it on to the FBI, who took it to the White House. | 他把它传给了联邦调查局,后者把它带到了白宫. |
| 1144 | And you know what happened next. | 你知道接下来发生了什么 |
| 1145 | Are you recording this? | 你在录音吗? |
| 1146 | I'm writing it down, Grantham said. | 我写下来,格兰瑟姆说。 |
| 1147 | I'm going to leave New Orleans. | 我要离开新奥尔良 |
| 1148 | I'll call you from somewhere else tomorrow. | 我明天再打给你 |
| 1149 | Can you get a copy of the list of people who gave large amounts of money | 你能拿到一份 提供大笔钱的人的名单吗? |
| 1150 | to help the president get elected? | 帮助总统当选? |
| 1151 | Easy. It's public information. | 慢点 腾讯新闻. |
| 1152 | I'll have it by the time you call. | 你打电话的时候我会拿到的 |
| 1153 | Do you have a copy of the brief? | 你有简报的副本吗? |
| 1154 | No, but I remember it all. | 没有,但我记得这一切。 |
| 1155 | And you know who's doing the killing? | 你知道凶手是谁吗? |
| 1156 | Yes, and as soon as I tell you, your life will be in danger, too. | 是的 一旦我告诉你 你的生命也会有危险 |
| 1157 | Tell me now. | 现在告诉我。 |
| 1158 | Not so fast. | 别这么快 |
| 1159 | I'll call you tomorrow. | 我明天打给你 |
| 1160 | After the phone conversation, | 电话交谈后 |
| 1161 | Grantham went in to see his boss, Smith Keene. | 格兰瑟姆去见他的老板史密斯·基恩. |
| 1162 | He explained the situation to him. | 他向他解释了情况。 |
| 1163 | Keene很兴奋,但说 | |
| 1164 | Even if she tells us what's in the brief, | 即使她告诉我们简报里的内容 |
| 1165 | we can't print the story. | 我们不能写这个故事。 |
| 1166 | We'll need an independent witness. | 我们需要一个独立证人 |
| 1167 | I'm working on it, Grantham said, | 我正在努力,格兰瑟姆说, |
| 1168 | and told him about Garcia. | 告诉他加西亚的事 |
| 1169 | This is going to be big, Keene said. | Keene说这将会是件大事 |
| 1170 | This is going to put the post right back up at the top. | 这会把帖子放在顶端 |
| 1171 | She arrived on Riverwalk at 11. | 她11点到达河边 |
| 1172 | She sat in a restaurant and nervously drank a coffee | 她坐在餐厅 紧张地喝咖啡 |
| 1173 | while watching the people pass. | 看着人民经过。 |
| 1174 | She didn't see Thin Face or Shorty or anyone else she recognised. | 她没有看到瘦脸或矮脸 或者她认识的其他人 |
| 1175 | At 11.45, she got up and walked towards Frenchman's Bend. | 11时45分,她站起来走向法国人的班德. |
| 1176 | If he wasn't there by 12.15, she would leave. | 如果12点15分他不在 她会离开的 |
| 1177 | But he was there, | 但他当时在场 |
| 1178 | wearing the black shirt and carrying a newspaper. | 穿着黑衬衫,带着报纸 |
| 1179 | He looked nervous, too. | 他看起来也很紧张 |
| 1180 | She liked that. | 她喜欢这样 |
| 1181 | At exactly 12 o'clock, he walked into the shop and went to the back. | 就在12点,他走进店里,走到后面。 |
| 1182 | She came up behind him and said, | 她来到他身后说, |
| 1183 | Gavin? | 盖文? |
| 1184 | He had practised Gavin's voice for hours, | 他练习加文的声音好几个小时了, |
| 1185 | but wasn't sure he had it exactly right. | 但不确定他是否是对的 |
| 1186 | He turned around quickly and said, | 他迅速转身说 |
| 1187 | Darby? | 达比? |
| 1188 | Then he pretended to cough. | 然后他假装咳嗽 |
| 1189 | She wouldn't expect the same voice from someone with a cold. | 她不会期望有感冒的人发出同样的声音。 |
| 1190 | Let's get out of here, he said. | 他说,我们离开这里。 |
| 1191 | Follow me, she said. | 她说,跟我来 |
| 1192 | Darby took his hand and led him out of the shop and towards the river. | 达比牵着手,带领他走出店铺,走向河边. |
| 1193 | Have you seen them? he asked. | 你见过他们吗? 他问。 |
| 1194 | No, but they're around somewhere. | 没有,但他们在附近 |
| 1195 | Where are we going? | 我们要去哪里? |
| 1196 | Just come with me. | 跟我来 |
| 1197 | You're walking too fast, Darby. | 你走得太快了,达比 |
| 1198 | It will look strange to people. | 它会看起来很奇怪的人。 |
| 1199 | Let me make a phone call. | 让我打个电话 |
| 1200 | I can have men here in ten minutes and then we'll be safe. | 我可以在十分钟内叫人来 然后我们就安全了 |
| 1201 | He was pleased with himself. | 他对自己很满意 |
| 1202 | He sounded just right. | 他听起来是对的 |
| 1203 | No, she said. | 不,她说。 |
| 1204 | But she slowed down. | 但她慢下来。 |
| 1205 | They joined the queue for the riverboat Bio Queen. | 他们加入了河船Bio Queen的队列. |
| 1206 | The boat will take us to where I've parked a car, she explained. | 她解释说,船会带我们去我停过车的地方 |
| 1207 | Then we get out of here fast. | 然后我们赶快离开这里。 |
| 1208 | Carmel was uncomfortable. | 卡梅尔很不舒服 |
| 1209 | He was wearing a great many underclothes, | 他穿着很多内衣 |
| 1210 | so that he would look as fat as Verhic, | 以便他像弗希克一样胖, |
| 1211 | but he could wait an hour until they were out of the city. | 但他可以等待一个小时 直到他们出城。 |
| 1212 | And then... | 后来... |
| 1213 | The man with the gun pushed his way through the queue. | 拿着枪的人冲过队列 |
| 1214 | He had killed before, but never in such a public place. | 他以前杀过人 但从未在这么公开的地方杀人过 |
| 1215 | The queue was moving, but he was getting through it. | 队列在动 但他在通过它 |
| 1216 | The man and the woman were just about to step onto the boat | 那个男人和女人正要上船 |
| 1217 | when he reached them. | 当他到达他们。 |
| 1218 | He pulled the gun out of his pocket, | 他把枪从口袋里拔出来 |
| 1219 | held it to the man's head and fired. | 扣住他的头然后开枪 |
| 1220 | He disappeared through the crowd. | 他通过人群消失了。 |
| 1221 | Gavin was falling to the ground. | 盖文倒在地上 |
| 1222 | Darby screamed and moved back in horror. | 达比大叫,惊恐地搬回来. |
| 1223 | He's got a gun! | 他有枪! |
| 1224 | A woman shouted and pointed at Gavin, | 一个女人对着加文大喊大叫 |
| 1225 | who was on his hands and knees with a small gun in his right hand. | 他的手和膝盖 右手拿着一把小枪 |
| 1226 | Blood poured from his nose and chin | 从鼻子和下巴流出的血 |
| 1227 | and formed a small pool under his face. | 并在他的脸下形成一个小池子。 |
| 1228 | His head was hanging down until it nearly touched the ground. | 他的头被吊在地上 直到它接近地面 |
| 1229 | He was speaking some words in a language Darby didn't recognise. | 他用达比不认得的语言说了一些话 |
| 1230 | He's Egyptian, someone in the crowd said. | 他是埃及人 人群里有人说 |
| 1231 | He fell forward, dropping the gun into the water | 他向前摔,把枪扔进水里 |
| 1232 | and died in a widening pool of blood. | 死在不断膨胀的血液中 |
| 1233 | Darby walked away as the crowd moved forwards to see the dead man | Darby走开时 人群向前看死人 |
| 1234 | and two policemen started to push their way through. | 两名警察开始冲过去 |
| 1235 | She left Riverwalk after dark. | 她天黑后离开了河道 |
| 1236 | She had bought new clothes and wore a new coat as well. | 她买了新衣服,还穿了新外套。 |
| 1237 | She waved at a taxi. | 她向出租车挥手 |
| 1238 | How much to take me to Baton Rouge? she asked. | 要带我去巴吞鲁日多少钱? 她问。 |
| 1239 | That's a long way, the driver said. | 司机说这路很长 |
| 1240 | You should go by bus or train. | 你应该坐公交车或火车去 |
| 1241 | How much? she asked again. | 多少钱? 她又问了 |
| 1242 | One hundred and fifty dollars, the man said after a moment's thought. | 一百五十元,那人一念后说. |
| 1243 | Here's two hundred, she said. | 她说这里有200块 |
| 1244 | Get me there fast. | 快带我过去 |
| 1245 | 托马斯和她谈过他的朋友Gavin Verheek | |
| 1246 | She knew he wasn't an Egyptian. | 她知道他不是埃及人 |
| 1247 | Voyles sent East down to New Orleans to learn the truth about Verheek's death. | 沃伊尔斯派东下新奥尔良了解韦尔希克的死因真相. |
| 1248 | Lewis brought the news to his office. | 刘易斯把这个消息带到他的办公室. |
| 1249 | Danton, when are we going to start taking this Pelican brief seriously? he asked. | 丹东,我们什么时候开始 认真对待Pelican简报? 他问。 |
| 1250 | People keep dying because of it. | 人们因为它而不断死去。 |
| 1251 | We'd better investigate it. | 我们最好调查一下 |
| 1252 | It must be Matisse. | 一定是马蒂斯 |
| 1253 | 我知道,Voyles说。 | |
| 1254 | We'll send down a team of men, | 我们会派出一组人 |
| 1255 | but I don't want the fool in the White House or Cole to hear that we're investigating it. | 但我不希望白宫和科尔的傻瓜 听到我们在调查这件事 |
| 1256 | I want to surprise them. | 我想给他们个惊喜 |
| 1257 | When the President told me to leave the brief alone, | 当总统让我别提这份简报时 |
| 1258 | I was carrying a small recorder in my pocket. | 我口袋里拿着个小录音机 |
| 1259 | I've got every word loud and clear. | 我已经得到了每一个字 响亮和清晰。 |
| 1260 | If we find that the brief is accurate, | 如果我们发现简报是准确的 |
| 1261 | the press will love us, | 媒体会爱我们 |
| 1262 | and we can let them know that the President told us not to investigate it. | 我们可以让他们知道总统告诉我们不要调查 |
| 1263 | That'll be the end of him and Cole, Lewis said happily. | 这将是结束 他和科尔,刘易斯说幸福。 |
| 1264 | I know. | 我知道,我记得 |
| 1265 | He'll have no chance in the election next year. | 他在明年的选举中没有机会. |
| 1266 | We've got him. | 我们抓到他了 |
| 1267 | They smiled at each other. | 他们互相微笑 |
| 1268 | But what about Matisse? Lewis said. | 那马蒂斯呢? 路易斯说。 |
| 1269 | If he hadn't killed all those people, | 如果他没有杀了那些人 |
| 1270 | we wouldn't have thought the brief was right. | 我们不会认为简报是对的 |
| 1271 | He must be crazy. | 他一定是疯了 |
| 1272 | There are rumors that he is, Voyles replied. | 有传言说他是, 沃伊尔斯回答。 |
| 1273 | I've spoken to the CIA. | 我和中情局谈过了 |
| 1274 | They had men in New Orleans. | 他们有人在新奥尔良。 |
| 1275 | They don't know where Matisse is. | 他们不知道马蒂斯在哪 |
| 1276 | He's probably not in this country. | 他可能不在这个国家 |
| 1277 | He owns houses all over the world. | 他拥有遍布世界各地的房屋. |
| 1278 | We'll need their help to get him. | 我们需要他们的帮助才能找到他 |
| 1279 | They were following the girl, too, | 他们也跟着那女孩 |
| 1280 | but they lost her in Chicago Airport. | 但是他们在芝加哥机场失去了她 |
| 1281 | She could be anywhere by now. | 她现在可能在任何地方 |
| 1282 | She could be dead, Lewis said. | 刘易斯说她可能死了 |
| 1283 | Matisse的人也在跟踪她 | |
| 1284 | Grantham traced two old photographs of her, | 格兰瑟姆追踪了两张照片 |
| 1285 | one from her high school, | 她高中毕业的 |
| 1286 | one from her first university. | 她第一所大学的 |
| 1287 | She pinned them up beside his desk. | 她把他们绑在他桌子旁边 |
| 1288 | She was beautiful. | 她很美丽 |
| 1289 | She called him as she had promised. | 她按照承诺给他打电话。 |
| 1290 | He had read about the killing of a lawyer in New Orleans, | 他读到在新奥尔良杀害律师的事 |
| 1291 | and she told him the true story. | 她告诉他真实的故事。 |
| 1292 | She also told him about the other killing, | 她还告诉他了另一起谋杀案 |
| 1293 | which had not appeared in the newspapers. | 报纸上没有报道 |
| 1294 | Then she said, | 然后她说, |
| 1295 | Can you come to New York tomorrow, Grantham? | 你能明天来纽约吗,格兰瑟姆? |
| 1296 | Of course. | 当然 |
| 1297 | It'll only take a few hours. | 只需要几个小时 |
| 1298 | Matisse, call me Gray. | 马蒂斯,叫我格雷 |
| 1299 | He looked at the photographs of her. | 他看着她的照片。 |
| 1300 | I'll ring tomorrow morning to tell you where to meet me, | 我明天早上打电话告诉你在哪里见我 |
| 1301 | and tomorrow I'll tell you who killed Rosenberg and Jensen. | 明天我会告诉你是谁杀了罗森伯格和詹森 |
| 1302 | Do you know who did it? | 你知道是谁干的吗? |
| 1303 | I know who paid for the killings. | 我知道凶手是谁 |
| 1304 | I know his name. | 我知道他叫什麽名字 |
| 1305 | I know his business and his politics. | 我知道他的生意和政治 |
| 1306 | And you'll tell me tomorrow? | 你明天会告诉我吗? |
| 1307 | If I'm still alive. | 若我还生. |
| 1308 | Perhaps we should talk immediately, he said. | 他说,也许我们应该马上谈谈。 |
| 1309 | They met in her room in the Sam Moritz Hotel in New York. | 他们在纽约Sam Moritz酒店的房间里相遇。 |
| 1310 | They chatted for a while, getting to know each other. | 他们聊了一阵子 互相了解 |
| 1311 | It was the first normal conversation Darby had had for a week, | 这是Darby一周来第一次正常交谈 |
| 1312 | and it was a great pleasure. | 很高兴见到你 |
| 1313 | They sent out for some food, | 他们派一些食物, |
| 1314 | and after they had eaten, | 在他们吃过之后, |
| 1315 | he switched on a recorder, | 他打开了录音机, |
| 1316 | and she told him a story. | 她告诉他一个故事。 |
| 1317 | For centuries, the Mississippi River has been carrying mud down to the sea. | 几个世纪以来,密西西比河一直将泥浆带到大海. |
| 1318 | Where the river meets the sea, | 河水汇合的地方 |
| 1319 | marshes have spread out over an enormous area. | 沼泽分布在广大地区 |
| 1320 | These marshes are the home for a great many rare and unusual animals, | 这些沼泽是许多稀有和不寻常动物的家园 |
| 1321 | birds, reptiles, and fish. | 鸟类,爬行动物,和鱼。 |
| 1322 | Then, oil was discovered there in 1930. | 后来,石油于1930年在那里被发现. |
| 1323 | The oil companies began to destroy the marshes. | 石油公司开始摧毁沼泽. |
| 1324 | Where the river mud had been creating new land, | 在河泥创造新土地的地方 |
| 1325 | now the sea was able to wash the land away. | 现在大海可以把土地洗掉 |
| 1326 | Since the discovery of oil, | 自从发现石油后 |
| 1327 | tens of thousands of acres of Louisiana marshland is gone. | 路易斯安那沼泽地的数万英亩土地已经消失. |
| 1328 | Every fourteen minutes, another acre disappears underwater. | 每14分钟,又有一亩水下消失. |
| 1329 | 1979年,Victor Matisse拥有的一家石油公司 | |
| 1330 | found a very rich oil field worth thousands of millions of dollars. | 找到一个非常丰富的油田 价值数千万美元。 |
| 1331 | Matisse wanted it all. | 马蒂斯想要这一切。 |
| 1332 | He knew that others would buy the surrounding land | 他知道其他人会买下周围的土地 |
| 1333 | if they heard there was a major oil field there, | 如果他们听说那里有大油田 |
| 1334 | so he pretended that nothing had happened. | 所以他假装什么都没发生 |
| 1335 | He stopped work there and waited. | 他在那里停止工作,等待。 |
| 1336 | Slowly and patiently, as the years passed, | 慢慢地耐心地,随着岁月的流逝, |
| 1337 | he bought the surrounding land. | 他买了周围的土地。 |
| 1338 | He created new companies, lots of them, | 他创建了新的公司, 很多公司, |
| 1339 | so that no one would know that he was the buyer. | 没人知道他是买家 |
| 1340 | At last, he was ready to begin drilling. | 他终于准备好开始钻井了 |
| 1341 | Then, a small environmental group called Green Rescue | 然后,一个叫绿色救援的小型环保团体 |
| 1342 | made a legal request to the courts to stop the drilling. | 向法庭提出了停止钻井的法律要求。 |
| 1343 | The request was unexpected, | 请求出乎意料 |
| 1344 | because for so long, Louisiana had profited from the oil companies. | 因为路易斯安那从石油公司中获利太久了 |
| 1345 | The court in Lafayette agreed that all drilling should stop | 拉法耶特的法庭同意 停止所有钻探活动 |
| 1346 | until the case was settled. | 直到案子结案为止 |
| 1347 | Matisse knew that this could take years. | Matisse知道这可能需要很多年 |
| 1348 | He was dangerously angry. | 他当时很生气 |
| 1349 | He spent weeks with his lawyers making plans. | 他和他的律师们花了几周时间 计划。 |
| 1350 | But every move they made was disallowed by the courts. | 但法院拒绝他们的每一次行动。 |
| 1351 | People were sympathetic to Green Rescue's case. | 人们同情绿色救援案. |
| 1352 | A lot of wildlife was at risk. | 许多野生动物处于危险之中. |
| 1353 | The marshland where Matisse wanted to drill | 马蒂斯想钻的沼泽地 |
| 1354 | was home to a great many rare and beautiful seabirds, | 曾是众多珍稀美丽的海鸟的家园, |
| 1355 | 包括棕eli. | |
| 1356 | There were very few of these pelicans left. | 留下的这些eli很少. |
| 1357 | When people thought about the case, | 当人们想到这个案子时, |
| 1358 | they thought about the pelicans. | 他们想到了那些eli |
| 1359 | At last, the case came to trial. | 案件终于开庭审理. |
| 1360 | Green Rescue lost, and that was not surprising. | 绿色救援队输了 这并不奇怪 |
| 1361 | Matisse had spent millions of dollars | 马蒂斯花了数百万美元 |
| 1362 | and had the best lawyers in the country. | 并且拥有全国最好的律师 |
| 1363 | But the judge still forbade the drilling to start. | 但是法官仍然禁止钻井开始 |
| 1364 | The pelican was a protected bird under Louisiana law, | p是路易斯安那州法律保护的鸟类 |
| 1365 | and Green Rescue weren't finished yet. | 绿色救援还没有完成 |
| 1366 | They would take the case all the way to the Supreme Court. | 他们会一直把案子提交最高法院 |
| 1367 | How long would it take to reach the Supreme Court? | 要多久才能到达最高法院? |
| 1368 | Gray asked. | 格雷问. |
| 1369 | Between three and five years. | 三至五年间. |
| 1370 | By then, Rosenberg would be dead anyway. | 到那时罗森伯格就已经死了 |
| 1371 | Yes, but it might be a Democratic president | 是的,但可能是民主党主席 |
| 1372 | who was choosing the judge to take his place. | 他选择法官代替他 |
| 1373 | Matisse couldn't take that chance. | 马蒂斯不能冒这个险 |
| 1374 | And Jensen was always soft on environmental cases. | 詹森总是在环境案件中软弱无力 |
| 1375 | Matisse needed two Republican judges in there, | 马蒂斯需要两名共和党法官 |
| 1376 | both of whom were supporters of big business. | 两人都是大生意的支持者. |
| 1377 | Can you prove that all the companies involved | 你能证明所有涉及的公司 |
| 1378 | in buying the land in Louisiana are owned by Matisse? | 在路易斯安那州买地是马蒂斯所有? |
| 1379 | It's in the brief, and I've written it all out for you. | 在简报里,我已经为你写了 |
| 1380 | And then there's the photograph. | 还有照片 |
| 1381 | Tell me. | 告诉我 |
| 1382 | Seven years ago, before the president was elected, | 七年前 在总统当选之前 |
| 1383 | he was in New Orleans getting money for the Republicans. | 他在新奥尔良为共和党人赚钱 |
| 1384 | Although Matisse stays out of the public eye, | 虽然马蒂斯不在公众视线之外 |
| 1385 | he was there that day, | 那天他在场 |
| 1386 | and some clever photographer got a picture of him | 有个聪明的摄影师拍到了他的照片 |
| 1387 | shaking hands with the president. | 与总统握手。 |
| 1388 | Both of them are smiling, and they look like old friends. | 两人都笑了,长得像老朋友. |
| 1389 | It美'. | |
| 1390 | I can easily find a copy of that. | 我很容易找到一个副本。 |
| 1391 | This whole thing is beautiful. | 这整个事情是美丽的。 |
| 1392 | It's the biggest story since Watergate, | 这是水门以来最大的故事 |
| 1393 | maybe even bigger. | 也许更大。 |
| 1394 | Gray turned off the recorder and sat back in his chair. | 格雷把录音机关了 然后坐在椅子上 |
| 1395 | They were silent for a short while. | 他们沉默了一会儿。 |
| 1396 | Then he asked, | 然后他问, |
| 1397 | Do you think Matisse himself chose Rosenberg and Jensen? | 你认为马蒂斯自己选了罗森伯格和詹森吗? |
| 1398 | No, I'm sure he had advice from a lawyer. | 不,我相信他得到律师的建议 |
| 1399 | He's got lawyers all over the country. | 他有律师遍布全国各地。 |
| 1400 | Gray sat up again. | 格雷又坐起来了 |
| 1401 | Does he have any in Washington? | 他在华盛顿有吗? |
| 1402 | Yes. | 对 |
| 1403 | There are two firms there who do some work for him. | 那里有两家公司为他工作 |
| 1404 | 布林斯特斯(Brimsterns & Kidlow)是其中的一种. | |
| 1405 | The other is Wiedem Bleszewicz, | 另一个是维德姆·布莱泽维奇 |
| 1406 | a very old Republican firm. | 一个非常古老的共和党公司。 |
| 1407 | But why are you interested? | 但你为什么感兴趣? |
| 1408 | Gray quickly told her about Garcia. | 格雷很快告诉她加西亚的事. |
| 1409 | Maybe he works at one of those two firms, he said. | 他说,也许他在这两家公司之一工作。 |
| 1410 | That would make it much easier to find him. | 这样就更容易找到他了 |
| 1411 | They were both tired. | 他们都累了。 |
| 1412 | She asked him to sleep on the sofa in her room that night | 她让他睡在她房间里的沙发上 |
| 1413 | so that she could get a good night's sleep for the first time for days. | 这样她就能睡个好觉了 |
| 1414 | He agreed. | 他同意这一点。 |
| 1415 | She was so beautiful that he would do anything to be close to her. | 她是如此美丽,他愿意做任何事情来接近她。 |
| 1416 | He would even sleep on a five-foot sofa. | 他甚至睡在五英尺长的沙发上 |
| 1417 | Washington | 华盛顿 |
| 1418 | Darby worked in the library all morning | Darby整个早上都在图书馆工作 |
| 1419 | and rang Grantham at midday. | 中午打给格兰瑟姆 |
| 1420 | She had been reading lists of the members | 她一直在阅读成员名单。 |
| 1421 | at both of the Washington law firms that worked for Matisse. | 在华盛顿两家律师事务所 为马蒂斯工作。 |
| 1422 | There was no one called Garcia on either list, of course. | 当然,名单中没有一个叫Garcia的人。 |
| 1423 | There were four Spanish names among the 190 lawyers | 190名律师中有4名西班牙人 |
| 1424 | who worked for Brimsterns & Kidlow, | 曾为布里姆斯特恩斯和基德洛工作 |
| 1425 | 但是在为White & Blasewicz工作的412人中没有一人。 | |
| 1426 | She rang Gray with this information from a payphone in a cafe on 6th Avenue. | 她用公用电话打给格雷 在第六大道的咖啡馆里 |
| 1427 | As she turned to leave, | 当她转向离开时, |
| 1428 | she saw the short man who had been looking for her in New Orleans. | 她看到那个在新奥尔良找她的矮人 |
| 1429 | He was here, in New York, walking the streets. | 他在这里,在纽约,走在街上。 |
| 1430 | He didn't look inside the cafe, however. | 不过他没看咖啡馆里面 |
| 1431 | For the moment she was safe, | 在她安全的时候 |
| 1432 | but it was time to leave New York. | 是时候离开纽约了 |
| 1433 | Two hours later, she was at Newark Airport. | 2小时后,她在纽瓦克机场. |
| 1434 | When this was all over, if she was still alive, | 当这一切结束, 如果她还活着, |
| 1435 | where could she go? | 她能去哪? 她能去吗? |
| 1436 | She thought of the thousands of islands in the Caribbean. | 她想到了加勒比海上数以千计的岛屿. |
| 1437 | No one could find her there. | 没人能找到她 |
| 1438 | She no longer wanted to practice law. | 她不想再执业了 |
| 1439 | All she wanted to do was reach her 25th birthday | 她只想达到25岁生日 |
| 1440 | and maybe her 30th too. | 也许她也是第30位 |
| 1441 | Croft在Brimsterns & Kidlow的办公室外等了一个星期。 | |
| 1442 | There were plenty of lawyers who looked as young as Garcia, | 有很多律师看起来像Garcia一样年轻 |
| 1443 | and they all dressed similarly in dark suits. | 他们穿着一样的黑色西装 |
| 1444 | But there was no Garcia. | 但是没有加西亚。 |
| 1445 | He was sure of it. | 他很确定这一点。 |
| 1446 | Some of the people employed by the White House | 白宫雇佣的一些人 |
| 1447 | didn't work at the White House. | 没有在白宫工作。 |
| 1448 | Some were so secret that their offices were elsewhere | 有的很隐秘 办公室在别处 |
| 1449 | and very few people knew of their existence. | 很少有人知道他们的存在。 |
| 1450 | Matthew Barr was one of these shadowy people. | 马修・巴尔是其中之一 这些阴影的人。 |
| 1451 | He was riding in the back of the car with Cole. | 他和科尔在车后座上 |
| 1452 | Cole was silent while Barr read the Pelican Brief. | 科尔默默无闻,而巴尔则读了"溥仪简编". |
| 1453 | When he had finished, Barr said, | 当他完成了,巴尔说, |
| 1454 | I'd love to know how much of this is true. | 我很想知道这有多真实 |
| 1455 | So would we, Cole said. | 科尔说,我们也是 |
| 1456 | What did the president say about it? | 总统怎么说的? |
| 1457 | He agreed that the theory was implausible, | 他同意这个理论不可信, |
| 1458 | so he asked Voyles not to investigate it. | 所以他要求Voyles不要调查 |
| 1459 | Really? | 真的吗? |
| 1460 | And what if it's true? | 如果这是真的呢? |
| 1461 | Then the president has got problems. | 总统有麻烦了 |
| 1462 | Me too. | 我也一样。 |
| 1463 | They rode in silence for a while and watched the traffic. | 他们静静地骑了一会儿 看交通。 |
| 1464 | Then Cole said, | 然后科尔说, |
| 1465 | We need to know if the brief is true. | 我们需要知道案情摘要是否属实。 |
| 1466 | If people are dying, it's true. | 若有众生即是实相. |
| 1467 | Why else did Callahan and Brujic die? | 为什么卡拉汉和布鲁吉克会死? |
| 1468 | There was no other reason. | 没有别的理由。 |
| 1469 | And Cole knew it. | 科尔知道这一点。 |
| 1470 | I want you to do something. | 我要你做点什么 |
| 1471 | Find the girl? | 找到那个女孩了吗? |
| 1472 | No. | 没有 |
| 1473 | Go to Matisse and talk to him. | 去马蒂斯和他谈谈。 |
| 1474 | It won't be easy. | 将不易也. |
| 1475 | He isn't exactly listed in the phone book. | 他不在电话簿上 |
| 1476 | You can do it. | 你可以做到这一点。 |
| 1477 | You've done more difficult things for us in the past. | 你过去为我们做了更难的事 |
| 1478 | You've done worse for us, too. | 你也为我们做了更糟糕的事 |
| 1479 | And you think Victor will trust me and tell me his secrets? | 你觉得维克多会相信我 并告诉我他的秘密? |
| 1480 | Why not? | 为什么不呢? |
| 1481 | You're not a policeman. | 你不是一个警察。 |
| 1482 | You can help him. | 你可以帮助他。 |
| 1483 | You can tell him that the press will have the story soon, | 你可以告诉他, 媒体很快就会有这个故事, |
| 1484 | and so it would be a good idea for him to disappear. | 所以,这将是一个好主意 他消失。 |
| 1485 | Then he'll trust you. | 然后他会信任你 |
| 1486 | What if it's true? | 如果这是真的呢? |
| 1487 | What will you do next? | 你接下来要做什么? |
| 1488 | The first thing will be for the president to appoint two nature lovers to the Supreme Court. | 第一件事是总统任命两名自然爱好者进入最高法院. |
| 1489 | That will show people that we really care for the environment. | 这将向人们展示我们真正关心环境。 |
| 1490 | Then, at the same time, | 然后,同时, |
| 1491 | he will get the FBI to start an official investigation into Victor Matisse. | 他会让联邦调查局 开始正式调查维克多・马蒂斯 |
| 1492 | Barr was smiling with admiration. | 巴尔带着钦佩的微笑 |
| 1493 | What about the photograph? | 那照片怎么办? |
| 1494 | He asked. | 他问。 |
| 1495 | Easy. | 慢点 |
| 1496 | It's seven years old. | 开元七年. |
| 1497 | We say that in those days Matisse was a good citizen, | 我们说,在那些日子,马蒂斯是一个好公民, |
| 1498 | not a madman as he is now. | 不是像现在这样的疯子 |
| 1499 | Anyway, by Sunday I'll tell you where he is. | 总之,星期天我会告诉你他在哪里 |
| 1500 | I've got a man working on it. | 我有一个男人在努力。 |
| 1501 | Be ready to leave. | 准备离开。 |
| 1502 | Darby called Gray at 9.30 the next morning at his office. | Darby第二天早上9点30分在他的办公室给Gray打电话. |
| 1503 | I'm here, she said. | 她说我来了 |
| 1504 | Where are you calling from? Gray asked. | 你从哪里打来的? 格雷问. |
| 1505 | I'm staying at the Tabard Inn. | 我住在塔巴德旅馆 |
| 1506 | I saw an old friend in New York and decided it was time to leave. | 我在纽约看到一个老朋友 决定该走了 |
| 1507 | I hope I didn't bring any of them with me. | 希望我没带他们一起走 |
| 1508 | I bought two plane tickets with my card for them to follow, | 我用我的名片买了两张机票 让他们跟着我 |
| 1509 | but I paid cash for the one I really used. | 但我付了现金 我真正使用的。 |
| 1510 | Even then I changed planes four times. | 那时我换了四次飞机 |
| 1511 | If they follow me here, they must be magicians. | 如果他们跟着我 一定是魔术师 |
| 1512 | If I see any of them here, I think I'll just surrender. | 如果我在这里看到他们, 我想我只是投降。 |
| 1513 | When do we meet? | 我们什么时候见面? |
| 1514 | Meet me in the restaurant here at nine tonight. | 今晚九点在餐厅见我 |
| 1515 | But, Gray, don't use your own car. | 但是,格雷,不要用自己的车。 |
| 1516 | Hire another one. | 再雇一个 |
| 1517 | And be ready to stay away from your home and office for a few days. | 准备离开你的家和办公室几天 |
| 1518 | I've booked you a room at the Marbury Hotel. | 我在马伯里酒店给你订了房间 |
| 1519 | Surely the office is safe, Darby. | 办公室肯定很安全 Darby |
| 1520 | I'm not in the mood to argue. | 我没有心情争论 |
| 1521 | If you're going to be difficult, Gray, I'll simply disappear. | 如果你要困难的话,格雷,我会消失的 |
| 1522 | I'm sure I'll live longer out of the country anyway. | 我敢肯定,我会长寿 出国反正。 |
| 1523 | I've got to go now. | 我现在得走了。 |
| 1524 | You be careful. | 小心点 |
| 1525 | The Marbury was close to where his boss, Smith Keen, lived, | 马伯里人离他的老板史密斯·肯住的地方很近 |
| 1526 | and there were some things they had to talk about. | 有一些事情 他们不得不谈论。 |
| 1527 | The next morning he rang Keen from his room | 第二天早上他把Keen从房间叫来 |
| 1528 | and they arranged to meet outside the front of the hotel in fifteen minutes. | 他们安排15分钟后在酒店前门外见面 |
| 1529 | While they drove around in Keen's car, | 当他们开着Keen的车到处跑时 |
| 1530 | they discussed various ways in which they could use the information they had. | 他们讨论了如何利用他们掌握的信息的各种方式。 |
| 1531 | They agreed that finding Garcia was the key to the whole story. | 他们一致认为找到加西亚是整个故事的关键. |
| 1532 | Without Garcia, they had little more than rumour and an unlikely theory. | 没有加西亚,他们只有谣言和不太可能的理论。 |
| 1533 | They hoped that Garcia's information really was as important as they were guessing it was. | 他们希望Garcia的信息 和他们猜测的一样重要 |
| 1534 | She had told him to stay off the streets and to eat in his room. | 她告诉他不要上街,在他房间里吃饭。 |
| 1535 | After Keen had left him near his hotel, | 在基恩离开他 在他的酒店附近, |
| 1536 | he bought a sandwich and a cup of coffee and returned to his room. | 他买了三明治和咖啡 回到房间 |
| 1537 | An Asian cleaning woman was working outside his room. | 一名亚洲清洁女工正在房间外面工作。 |
| 1538 | Did you forget something, sir? she asked. | 你忘了什么吗,先生? 她问。 |
| 1539 | Gray looked at her. | 格雷看着她。 |
| 1540 | What do you mean? | 你说什么? |
| 1541 | You just left your room, sir, and now you're back. | 你刚离开你的房间,先生, 现在你回来了。 |
| 1542 | I left two hours ago. | 我两个小时前就走了 |
| 1543 | No, sir. A man left your room ten minutes ago. | 没有,先生。 一个男人十分钟前离开你的房间 |
| 1544 | She hesitated and looked at his face closely. | 她犹豫不决,仔细看着他的脸. |
| 1545 | But now I see that it was another man, sir. | 但现在我明白了,这是另一个男人,先生。 |
| 1546 | He walked quickly to the stairs and ran all the way down to the ground floor. | 他迅速走到楼梯上,一路跑到底层. |
| 1547 | What was in his room? | 他房间里有什么? |
| 1548 | Nothing important. | 没什么重要的事 |
| 1549 | Just some clothes. | 只是一些衣服。 \ N |
| 1550 | Nothing about Darby. | 没有关于达比。 |
| 1551 | Her phone number at the Tabard Inn was in his pocket. | 她的电话号码在塔巴德客栈的口袋里 |
| 1552 | He had to find her. | 他必须找到她。 |
| 1553 | And quick. | 快点 |
| 1554 | Chapter Fourteen | 第14章 决 定 |
| 1555 | 柯蒂斯·摩根(Curtis D. | |
| 1556 | Darby spent the day in the Georgetown Law Library, | Darby在乔治敦法律图书馆度过了一天 |
| 1557 | reading and taking notes about the members of the Washington law firms that Matisse used. | 阅读和记录马蒂斯使用过的华盛顿律师事务所的成员。 |
| 1558 | It was boring work, and her mind often wandered. | 这是无聊的工作, 她的思想经常徘徊。 |
| 1559 | She thought a lot about Thomas. | 她对托马斯很感兴趣 |
| 1560 | Matthew Barr went to New Orleans where he met a lawyer | 马修·巴尔去新奥尔良认识律师 |
| 1561 | who told him to fly to a certain hotel in Fort Lauderdale, Florida. | 他让他飞到佛罗里达州劳德代尔堡的某个酒店 |
| 1562 | He wouldn't tell Barr what was going to happen there, | 他不会告诉巴尔那里会发生什么 |
| 1563 | but when Barr arrived, he found a room waiting for him. | 但是当巴尔到达时,他发现一个房间在等待他. |
| 1564 | A note at the front desk of the hotel said he would receive a phone call in the early morning. | 酒店前台的一张纸条上说,他将在清晨接到一个电话。 |
| 1565 | He called Fletcher Cole at home at ten and told him the news. | 他十点在家打电话给弗莱彻·科尔,告诉他这个消息. |
| 1566 | She stepped on the note when she opened her door. | 她打开门时踩在纸条上. |
| 1567 | It said, | 它说, |
| 1568 | Darby, I'm in the garden. It's urgent. Gray. | 达比 我在花园里 急须'. 葛莱 |
| 1569 | She locked the door, went downstairs through the restaurant and out into the garden. | 她锁上门,从楼下穿过餐厅,走进花园. |
| 1570 | She found him sitting at a small table, half hidden behind a wall. | 她发现他坐在一个小桌子上,一半藏在墙后面. |
| 1571 | Why are you here? she demanded in a whisper. | 你为什么在这里? 她悄悄地要求我们 |
| 1572 | He told her what had happened and what he'd done for the rest of the day. | 他告诉她发生了什么 和他做了剩下的一天。 |
| 1573 | He had spent it riding round the city in a dozen different taxis, waiting for dark. | 他骑着十几辆不同的出租车在城里兜风 等着天黑 |
| 1574 | Then he came to the tabard. | 后来他来到了宝塔. |
| 1575 | He was certain that no one had followed him. | 他确定没有人跟踪他。 |
| 1576 | She listened. | 她听话了 |
| 1577 | She watched the restaurant and the entrance to the garden and heard every word. | 她看着餐厅和花园入口,听到每个字. |
| 1578 | I have no idea how anyone could find my room, he said. | 他说,我不知道谁能找到我的房间 |
| 1579 | Did you tell anyone your room number? | 你有没有告诉别人你的房间号码? |
| 1580 | He thought for a second. | 他想了一会儿 |
| 1581 | Only Smith Keen, but he didn't have time to tell anyone else. | 只有史密斯·基恩,但他没有时间告诉别人. |
| 1582 | Where were you when you told him? | 你告诉他时在哪里? |
| 1583 | In his car. | 在他的车上。 |
| 1584 | She shook her head slowly. | 她慢慢摇头 |
| 1585 | I told you not to tell anyone, didn't I? | 我告诉过你不要告诉任何人,不是吗? |
| 1586 | You think this is all a game. It's not, Gray. It's real. | 你认为这是一场游戏。 不是的 Gray 说吧 真如实相. |
| 1587 | This isn't just a great newspaper story, which is going to make Gray Grantham famous and win him prizes. | 这不仅仅是个很棒的报纸故事 这会让格雷·格兰瑟姆出名并赢得奖项 |
| 1588 | I've seen people die. | 我见过人死 |
| 1589 | God knows how many times I've been close to death myself. | 天知道多少次 我亲临死亡。 |
| 1590 | These people are dangerous, and they're professionals. | 这些人很危险 他们是专业人士 |
| 1591 | They know about you and the Washington Post. | 他们知道你和华盛顿邮报的事 |
| 1592 | They've probably been listening to you since you wrote the first story about this matter. | 你写了第一个关于这件事情的故事后 他们可能就一直在听 |
| 1593 | They'll have microphones hidden in your apartment, your car, and your office. | 他们会有麦克风 隐藏在你的公寓,你的车,你的办公室。 |
| 1594 | It looks as though they've got microphones in Keen's car as well. | 看起来他们车里也有麦克风 |
| 1595 | Do you understand what I'm saying? | 你明白我在说什么吗? |
| 1596 | Last night at dinner, we tried to pretend we were two normal people getting to know each other. | 昨晚晚餐时 我们假装是两个普通人 互相了解 |
| 1597 | But that wasn't real. | 但这不是真的 |
| 1598 | This is real. | 这是真实的。 |
| 1599 | She was right, of course. | 她说得对,当然。 |
| 1600 | He felt like a schoolchild in front of an angry teacher. | 在愤怒的老师面前,他感觉就像一个在校生. |
| 1601 | You can stay here tonight, she said, and tomorrow I'll find you another small hotel. | 她说你今晚可以住在这里 明天我再给你找一家小旅馆 |
| 1602 | After breakfast the next morning, she got on the phone. | 第二天早上吃早饭后,她接到电话. |
| 1603 | She rang the Georgetown Law School and pretended to be from White and Blasevich. | 她拨打乔治敦法学院的电话,假装是怀特和布拉谢维奇的同学. |
| 1604 | She said that their computers were not working, and that for the sake of her records, | 她说他们的电脑坏了 为了她的记录 |
| 1605 | she needed to know which students had worked for White and Blasevich last summer. | 她需要知道去年夏天 White 和 Blasevich 曾为哪些学生工作 |
| 1606 | She waited, with her hand over the mouthpiece of the phone, and looked at Gray. | 她等着,手放在电话的嘴边,看着格雷。 |
| 1607 | The secretary from the law school came back on the phone. | 法学院的秘书打电话回来. |
| 1608 | Seven of them, Darby said. | 其七 达比说. |
| 1609 | Thank you. | 谢谢 |
| 1610 | She wrote down their names. | 她写下了他们的名字。 |
| 1611 | And do you have their addresses, please? | 你有他们的地址吗? |
| 1612 | We need them for our records. | 我们需要他们的记录。 |
| 1613 | She wrote down this information, too. | 她也写下了这个信息。 |
| 1614 | That was brilliant, Gray said when she had finished. | 格蕾说,她说,她完成。 |
| 1615 | Now all we need to do is find as many of these students as we can, | 现在我们只需要找到尽可能多的这些学生 |
| 1616 | show them your photograph of Garcia, | 给他们看看你加西亚的照片 |
| 1617 | and hope that one of them recognizes him and can tell us his real name. | 希望其中一人认出他 并告诉我们他的真名 |
| 1618 | Why couldn't we just wait outside the firm's building until he came up, and then follow him? | 为什么我们不能在公司大楼外面等他上来 然后跟着他? |
| 1619 | That's what Croft was doing at Brimsterns and Kidlow. | 这就是克罗夫特在布里姆斯特恩斯和基德洛所做的. |
| 1620 | Too risky. | 太冒险了 |
| 1621 | It seems likely that White and Blasevich were involved in some way in the killings. | 似乎怀特和布拉谢维奇在某种程度上参与了杀戮. |
| 1622 | There are people who know my face, and we know they're looking for you, too. | 有人知道我的脸 我们知道他们也在找你 |
| 1623 | What if they're guarding White and Blasevich? | 如果他们在守卫怀特和布拉谢维奇呢? |
| 1624 | They would see us, and then we'd be dead. | 他们会看到我们 然后我们就死定了 |
| 1625 | They hired a car and began to try to find the seven students. | 他们雇用了一辆汽车,并开始试图找到这七个学生. |
| 1626 | Gray found two of them at home, and Darby spoke to another as he was leaving a class at the school. | 格雷在家中找到其中两人,当他离开学校的一个班级时,达比与另一人交谈. |
| 1627 | 他们都不认识Garcia | |
| 1628 | They met at 10.45 and compared notes. | 两人于10时45分相遇,比较笔记. |
| 1629 | At 11, students were leaving their classes, and she found another of the seven students, | 11岁时,学生们要离开他们的班级, 她发现另外七个学生, |
| 1630 | but he, too, knew nothing. | 但他也一无所知 |
| 1631 | A fifth was working in the library. | 五分之一在图书馆工作。 |
| 1632 | She didn't like answering Darby's questions, but she admitted that she didn't know Garcia. | 她不喜欢回答达比的问题,但承认自己不认识加西亚. |
| 1633 | Only two left, Edward Linney and Judith Wilson. | 只剩下两个,爱德华·林尼和朱迪思·威尔逊. |
| 1634 | Wilson was expected back at her apartment at one o'clock, | 威尔逊预计在1点回到她的公寓 |
| 1635 | so Gray spent the rest of the morning trying to find Linney. | 所以格雷花了整个早上 试图找到林尼。 |
| 1636 | But he was not at home, and no one at the school seemed to know where he was. | 但他不在家,学校里似乎没有人知道他在哪里. |
| 1637 | They hadn't seen him for several weeks. | 他们几周没见他了 |
| 1638 | They drove together to Judith Wilson's apartment. | 他们一起开车到朱迪思·威尔逊的公寓. |
| 1639 | She wasn't there at one, so they waited. | 她不在那里,所以他们等待。 |
| 1640 | She arrived an hour later. | 她一小时后就到了 |
| 1641 | Gray jumped out of the car, ran up to her, and caught her at her front door. | 格雷跳出车来,冲向她,在她的前门抓住了她. |
| 1642 | He showed her the photograph, and Darby saw her shake her head. | 他给她看了照片,达比看见她摇头. |
| 1643 | "'Linney had better be good,' he said as he got back into the car. | ""林尼最好乖点,"他说,当他回到车上时. |
| 1644 | "'But where is he?' | "但是他现在在哪?" |
| 1645 | "'I hope we find him today,' she said, | 希望今天能找到他 她说 |
| 1646 | "'because tomorrow I leave the country if we don't.'" | '因为明天如果我们不离开,我就要离开这个国家' |
| 1647 | Back at the law school, one of his fellow students at last told them where he was. | 回到法学院,他的一个同学终于告诉他们他在哪里. |
| 1648 | In a private hospital. | 在私人医院 |
| 1649 | He was well on the way to becoming an alcoholic, | 他正准备成为酒鬼 |
| 1650 | and his parents had ordered him to spend some time there. | 他的父母命令他在那里呆一段时间 |
| 1651 | The nurse at the front desk of the hospital told Gray that Mr. Linney was in room 22, | 医院前台的护士告诉格雷 林尼先生在22号房 |
| 1652 | but refused to let him see him. | 却不肯让他见他。 |
| 1653 | Gray asked to see the manager, and while the nurse was fetching him, | 格雷要求见经理 当护士去接他时 |
| 1654 | Gray whispered to Darby, | 格雷悄悄地对达比说 |
| 1655 | "'Room 22.'" | "22号房间" |
| 1656 | She left the waiting room and boldly walked to his room. | 她离开候车室,大胆地走到他的房间. |
| 1657 | She knocked and went in. | 她敲门进去了 |
| 1658 | The young man looked surprised to see her. | 年轻男人看到她看起来很惊讶 |
| 1659 | "'I'm Sarah Jacobs,' she said. | 我是莎拉・雅各布斯,她说。 |
| 1660 | "'I work for the Washington Post. May I ask you a question?' | 我为《华盛顿邮报》工作 我能问你一个问题吗?" |
| 1661 | "'Yes, but how did you get in?' | 是的,但你是怎么进来的? |
| 1662 | "'I just walked in. | "'我只是走进来。 |
| 1663 | "'You worked at Wyden Blasevich last summer, didn't you? | "'你去年夏天在威登布拉塞维奇工作,不是吗? |
| 1664 | "'Do you recognize this man?' | 你认得这个人吗? |
| 1665 | She showed him the photograph. | 她给他看了照片。 |
| 1666 | "'Yes, he's... what's his name? | "是的,他... 他叫什么名字来着? |
| 1667 | "'I can't remember. | "'我不记得了. |
| 1668 | "'He works in the oil and gas department.'" | '他在石油天然气部门工作' |
| 1669 | Darby held her breath. | 达比屏住呼吸。 |
| 1670 | Linney closed his eyes and thought. | 林尼闭目思惟. |
| 1671 | "'Morgan. Yes, that's it. | "'摩根(英语:Morgan). 是的,就是这样。 |
| 1672 | "'His surname is Morgan, but I can't remember his first name. | "他的姓是摩根,但我不记得他的名字了. |
| 1673 | "'What's this all about?' | "'这到底是怎么回事? |
| 1674 | "'I'll tell you later,' Darby said, and left." | "'我会告诉你以后,' Darby说,然后离开了。" |
| 1675 | Gray was waiting for her back in the car. | 格雷在车里等她回来 |
| 1676 | She didn't say anything, | 她什么也没说 |
| 1677 | but immediately looked at the notes she had taken in the law library. | 但马上看了她写在法律图书馆里的笔记 |
| 1678 | There he was. | 他来了 |
| 1679 | "'Garcia is Curtis D. Morgan,' 她说。 | |
| 1680 | "'Let's go.'" | "我们走吧" |
| 1681 | Chapter 15 Two Appointments | 第15章 任用 |
| 1682 | After five hours at sea in the small, fast boat, | 在海上5小时后 在小快艇上 |
| 1683 | every bone in Matthew Barr's body was aching, | 马修·巴尔身上的骨头都很痛 |
| 1684 | and he was wet and cold. | 他又湿又冷 |
| 1685 | His only companion had been a man called Larry, | 他唯一的同伴是一个叫拉里的人 |
| 1686 | who was extremely tall and looked very strong. | 他非常高,看起来非常强壮 |
| 1687 | Larry had met him in Fort Lauderdale | 拉里在劳德代尔堡见过他 |
| 1688 | and had not said a word to him since then. | 从那时起,没有对他说过一句话。 |
| 1689 | They landed in a country Barr believed was the Bahamas. | 他们降落在一个巴尔认为巴哈马的国家。 |
| 1690 | A car took them to a small airfield where a Learjet was waiting. | 一辆汽车把他们带到一个小型机场,一辆里尔喷气机正在在那里等待。 |
| 1691 | The flight took about 45 minutes. | 飞行时间约45分钟. |
| 1692 | Another car took them to a large house. | 另一辆车把他们带到一个大房子。 |
| 1693 | Barr had no idea where they were. | Barr不知道他们在哪 |
| 1694 | Barr was met by a man who called himself Emil, | 巴尔遇到一个自称埃米尔的人 |
| 1695 | who led him round the outside of the house to a sunroom. | 他带领他绕到屋外的太阳房。 |
| 1696 | "'I'm afraid you must take off your shoes,' Emil said with a polite smile. | "'恐怕你必须脱下鞋子' 埃米尔以礼貌的微笑说 |
| 1697 | "'And be careful not to step on the towels.'" | 千万别踩毛巾 |
| 1698 | Inside, Barr saw that towels were lying on the floor of the sunroom, | 里面,巴尔看到毛巾 躺在太阳房的地板上, |
| 1699 | making paths around the room. | 绕着房间走 |
| 1700 | A door on the other side of the room opened, | 房间另一边的一扇门打开了 |
| 1701 | and Victor Matisse came in. | 维克多・马蒂斯进来了 |
| 1702 | Barr stared. | 巴尔主演. |
| 1703 | Matisse was an extraordinary sight. | 马蒂斯是一个非凡的景象。 |
| 1704 | He was extremely thin and had long grey hair and a beard. | 他极瘦,长着灰色头发和胡子。 |
| 1705 | He wore only a pair of black sports shorts. | 他只穿一双黑色运动短裤. |
| 1706 | His toenails were yellow and very long. | 他的脚趾甲是黄色的,非常长。 |
| 1707 | He looked completely crazy. | 他看起来完全疯了。 |
| 1708 | "'Sit over there,' he said, pointing at a chair. | "'坐在那边,'他说,指着椅子。 |
| 1709 | "'Don't step on the towels.'" | "别踩毛巾" |
| 1710 | When Barr was seated, Matisse asked, | 巴尔坐下时,马蒂斯问, |
| 1711 | "'What do you want?' | 你想怎样? |
| 1712 | He was staring out of a window. | 他从窗外看 |
| 1713 | "'The President sent me,' Barr began. | 总统派我来的 巴尔开始了 |
| 1714 | "'He did not. Fletcher Cole sent you.'" | "'他没有。 "弗莱彻·科尔派你来的" |
| 1715 | "'All right. We need to know whether the Pelican Brief is true. | "'没事。 我们需要知道"闵行简报"是否属实. |
| 1716 | "'Have you read it?' | 你读过吗? |
| 1717 | "'Have you?' | "是吗?" |
| 1718 | "'Yes.' | "'是的。" |
| 1719 | "'Does Mr. Cole believe it to be true?' | "'科尔先生相信这是真的吗?" |
| 1720 | "'I don't know. He's very worried. | "''我不知道. 他很担心 |
| 1721 | "'That's why I'm here, Mr. Matisse. | "'这就是为什么我在这里,马蒂斯先生。 |
| 1722 | "'We have to know.' | 我们必须知道 |
| 1723 | "'What if it is true?' | "如果这是真的呢?" |
| 1724 | "'Then we have problems.'" | "那么我们有麻烦了" |
| 1725 | Matisse turned away from the window, looked at Barr and said, | 马蒂斯转身离开窗户,看着巴尔说, |
| 1726 | "'Do you know what I think? | "'你知道我怎么想吗? |
| 1727 | "'I think Cole is the problem.'" | "我想科尔才是问题所在" |
| 1728 | He let too many people see the brief. | 他让太多人看到简报 |
| 1729 | Barr could not believe what he was hearing. | 巴尔不敢相信他听到什么 |
| 1730 | The man who had ordered so many deaths was blaming someone else for the situation. | 下令杀死这么多人的人 是在责怪别人 |
| 1731 | "'Is it true, Mr. Matisse? | 是真的吗,马蒂斯先生? |
| 1732 | "'That's all I want to know.'" | "这就是我想要知道的一切" |
| 1733 | Behind Barr, the door opened without a sound. | 在巴尔的后面,门打开时没有声音. |
| 1734 | Larry, in his socks and avoiding the towels, stepped silently into the room. | 拉里穿着袜子和躲避毛巾,悄悄地走进房间. |
| 1735 | Matisse walked over to the door and said softly, | 马蒂斯走到门口,轻轻地说: |
| 1736 | "'Of course it's true.'" | "当然是真的" |
| 1737 | He left the sunroom and went into the garden. | 他离开太阳房,进入花园。 |
| 1738 | Now what? Barr thought. | 现在怎么办? 巴尔认为。 |
| 1739 | Larry put the rope round Barr's neck, | 拉里把绳子绕在巴尔的脖子上 |
| 1740 | and Barr did not hear or feel anything until it was too late. | 巴尔没有听到或感觉到任何东西 直到它为时已晚。 |
| 1741 | Matisse did not want blood on the floor, | 马蒂斯不想在地板上流血, |
| 1742 | so Larry simply broke his neck. | 所以拉里只是断了脖子 |
| 1743 | They reached the building where White and Blasiewicz's offices were before five o'clock. | 他们到达了White和Blasiewicz办公室在5点前所在的大楼. |
| 1744 | She was wearing a dress, and Grey said she looked just right. | 她穿着裙子 Grey说她看起来不错 |
| 1745 | She could tell that he liked the way she looked, | 她能看出他喜欢她的样子 |
| 1746 | and she found to her surprise that it didn't make her angry, | 她惊讶地发现 这并没有让她生气, |
| 1747 | just a little sad about Thomas. | 托马斯有点伤心 |
| 1748 | She walked up to the secretary at the desk, who said, | 她走到书桌的秘书说 |
| 1749 | "'Can I help you?' | 我能帮你吗? |
| 1750 | "'Yes. I have an appointment at five o'clock with Curtis Morgan. | 对 我五点钟和柯蒂斯摩根有约 |
| 1751 | My name is Dorothy Blythe.'" | 我叫多萝西·布莱斯 |
| 1752 | The secretary's mouth fell open, and she said nothing. | 秘书的嘴张开,她什么都没说. |
| 1753 | Darby's heart stopped. | 达比心止. |
| 1754 | "'Is something the matter?' | 有什么问题吗? |
| 1755 | "'Can you wait a moment?' the secretary said. | "'你能等一下吗?"秘书说。 |
| 1756 | She got up and disappeared into another room. | 她站起来,消失在另一个房间。 |
| 1757 | "'Run','Darby的头脑在告诉她。 | |
| 1758 | "'Run. There's something wrong here.'" | "'径. 这里出了点问题" |
| 1759 | But before she had time to do anything, the secretary returned with a man. | 但在她有时间做任何事情之前,秘书带着一个男人回来了. |
| 1760 | "'Good afternoon,' he said. | "'午安,'他说。 |
| 1761 | "'I'm Gerald Schwab, one of the partners of the firm. | 我是杰拉尔德·施瓦布 律所的合伙人之一 |
| 1762 | 你说你和Curtis Morgan有约? | |
| 1763 | "'Yes. Is there a problem?' | 对 有问题吗? |
| 1764 | "'There's nothing in his appointment book.' | "'他的任用书里什么也没有'. |
| 1765 | "'Well, that's your fault, not mine.' | "好吧,那是你的错,不是我的。" |
| 1766 | "'And what was the meeting about?' | ''会议是什么? |
| 1767 | She felt weak. | 她感觉很虚弱 |
| 1768 | "'I don't see why I have to tell you that. | "'我不明白为什么要告诉你这些. |
| 1769 | Why can't I see Mr. Morgan?' | 为什么我不能见摩根先生? |
| 1770 | "'Because he's dead.'" | "因为他死了" |
| 1771 | She was in shock. | 她吓坏了。 |
| 1772 | "'Dead?' | "'死了吗?" |
| 1773 | "'Yes,' Schwab said. | "是的,"施瓦布说. |
| 1774 | "'He was mugged in the street. | "'他在街上被抢劫。 |
| 1775 | I'm sorry. | 对不起 |
| 1776 | I can see this has been a shock for you.'" | "我看得出来这让你很震惊" |
| 1777 | She decided to act really upset. | 她决定表现得很不高兴 |
| 1778 | She didn't want them to ask any more questions. | 她不想让他们再问问题了 |
| 1779 | She wanted them to think that she was just a weak young woman. | 她希望他们认为她只是一个软弱的年轻女子. |
| 1780 | "'I'm sorry,' she said. | "'对不起,'她说。 |
| 1781 | "'I think I'd better go. | 我想我该走了 |
| 1782 | I'll phone again for another appointment.'" | "我会再打电话再约一次" |
| 1783 | Schwab led her to the lift himself. | 施瓦布亲自带她去电梯. |
| 1784 | Edwin Sneller knew that he and his men had been wasting their time in New York. | 埃德温·斯内勒知道他和他的手下在纽约浪费时间. |
| 1785 | The place was just too big. | 这地方太大了 |
| 1786 | Then, at last, she moved some money from her bank in New Orleans | 后来,她终于从新奥尔良的银行搬了一些钱 |
| 1787 | to Grantham's Bank in Washington. | 去华盛顿的格兰瑟姆银行 |
| 1788 | Sneller's client owned the bank, | 斯内勒的客户拥有银行 |
| 1789 | so he received any information he asked for. | 所以他得到了任何他要求的信息。 |
| 1790 | That meant that she was in Washington | 这意味着她在华盛顿 |
| 1791 | and that she and the reporter were working together. | 她和记者一起工作 |
| 1792 | He had two men with him, | 他身边有两个人 |
| 1793 | and he had asked for more. | 他要求更多钱 |
| 1794 | They had to do the job quickly. | 他们必须迅速完成任务。 |
| 1795 | But he felt less confident without Carmel. | 但是没有卡梅尔,他感觉不那么自信. |
| 1796 | The girl had escaped so far, | 那女孩逃出来了 |
| 1797 | and she could be hiding anywhere. | 她可能会躲在任何地方 |
| 1798 | He would start with the Washington Post building. | 他从华盛顿邮报大楼开始 |
| 1799 | Grantham had to come back there sometime. | 格兰瑟姆总有一天会回来的 |
| 1800 | Gray found Curtis D. Morgan's address in the suburbs, | 格雷在郊区发现了柯蒂斯·D·摩根的地址 |
| 1801 | and they drove out together to the house. | 他们一起开车到房子。 |
| 1802 | Mrs. Morgan's father, however, refused to let them in to see her. | Morgan夫人的父亲拒绝让他们去见她 |
| 1803 | Gray left his business card so that she could call him if she wanted to. | 格雷留下了他的名片,以便她可以打电话给他,如果她愿意的话. |
| 1804 | He told her father that Morgan had spoken to him three times just before he died. | 他告诉她的父亲,摩根刚死前已经和他说过三次话. |
| 1805 | "'Is that the end of Garcia?' Darby asked as they drove away. | "这就是加西亚的结局吗?" 达比问,当他们开车离开。 |
| 1806 | "'We'll see tomorrow,' he said. | "''明天见',他说. |
| 1807 | "'How do you feel at the moment? Do you feel safe? | "'你现在感觉如何? 你觉得安全吗? |
| 1808 | "'I'll be glad to sleep in your room tonight, just like I did in New York.' | 我很高兴今晚能睡在你房间里 就像在纽约一样 |
| 1809 | "'But I don't have a sofa here,' she said. | "'但我这里没有沙发,'她说。 |
| 1810 | "'Where would you sleep?' | "你会睡在哪里?" |
| 1811 | She was smiling, and this was a good sign. | 她笑了,这是个好兆头 |
| 1812 | But then she remembered Callahan. | 但她后来想起卡拉汉. |
| 1813 | "'I'm not ready, Gray. I'm sorry.' | "'我还没有准备好,格雷。 对不起 |
| 1814 | She rested her head on his shoulder while he drove the car. | 他开车时她把头放在他的肩膀上。 |
| 1815 | "'I'm still frightened to death,' she said." | 她说"我还是害怕得要死" |
| 1816 | Beverly Morgan called Gray at four o'clock the next morning. | 比佛利摩根第二天早上四点给格雷打电话. |
| 1817 | "'My father would be angry with me if he knew I was calling,' she said. | "'我的父亲会生我的气 如果他知道我打电话,' 她说。 |
| 1818 | "'The reporters were horrible to us after Curtis was killed. | 柯蒂斯被杀后 记者们对我们来说很可怕 |
| 1819 | "'But I need to talk to someone.' | "但我要和别人谈谈" |
| 1820 | She asked him how he knew her husband, and Gray explained about his phone calls | 她问他是怎么认识她丈夫的 Gray解释了他的电话 |
| 1821 | and the murders of Rosenberg and Jensen. | 还有罗森伯格和詹森的谋杀案 |
| 1822 | He spoke to her patiently for a long time, until he won her confidence. | 他与她耐心地交谈了很长时间,直到赢得了她的信任. |
| 1823 | "'What do you think he knew?' she asked. | 你觉得他知道什么? |
| 1824 | "'I have no idea. | "''我不知道。 |
| 1825 | "'If he had written something down on paper, where would it be?' | "'如果他在纸上写了什么, 它会在哪里?" |
| 1826 | "'In our lockbox in the bank. | 在银行的锁箱里 |
| 1827 | "'But that's where all his legal papers were, so I've already looked in there. | "'但那是他所有的法律文件, 所以我已经在那里查看。 |
| 1828 | "'I did find another key in his desk, though, last Saturday.' | "'我确实在他的办公桌找到了另一把钥匙,虽然,上周六。" |
| 1829 | Gray held his breath. | 格雷屏住呼吸了 他的呼吸。 |
| 1830 | "'A key to another lockbox?' | 另一个锁箱的钥匙? |
| 1831 | "'Yes, a box at First Columbia Bank. | "'是的,第一哥伦比亚银行的一个盒子。 |
| 1832 | "'That's odd, because we've never used that bank. | "'这很奇怪,因为我们从来没有使用过银行。 |
| 1833 | "'I wasn't in a hurry to go to the bank and look in the box, | "'我没有急着去银行看看盒子里, |
| 1834 | "'because I already had all his legal papers. | 因为我已经有他的所有法律文件 |
| 1835 | "'Maybe it was even something I wouldn't want to see.' | "也许它甚至是什么 我不想看到。" |
| 1836 | "'Would you like me to look in the box for you?' Gray asked. | "你想让我在盒子里找你吗?" 格雷问. |
| 1837 | "'I hoped you would say that. Yes, please.' | "'我希望你会这么说。 是的,谢谢。" |
| 1838 | "'I'll come round and get the key now.' | ''我马上过来拿钥匙' |
| 1839 | He and Darby drove to the bank the next morning. | 他和达比第二天早上开车到银行. |
| 1840 | Morgan太太给Gray开锁的许可 | |
| 1841 | so the clerk let them into the strongroom. | 所以书记员让他们进强房 |
| 1842 | It didn't take them long to empty the box. | 他们没花多久就把盒子清空了 |
| 1843 | All it held was a thin envelope. | 它只持有一个薄薄的信封。 |
| 1844 | Darby opened the envelope when they were back in the car. | Darby回到车里时打开了信封. |
| 1845 | Inside was a document written by Morgan | 里面有摩根写的一份文件 |
| 1846 | and properly signed by a legal witness. | 由法律证人签字 |
| 1847 | The document started, | 文件开始 |
| 1848 | "'Since you are reading this, I am probably dead.' | 既然你读到这个 我可能已经死了 |
| 1849 | It was a powerful first sentence. | 这是一个强大的第一句。 |
| 1850 | In the document, Morgan described who he was and where he worked. | 在文件中,摩根描述了他是谁,在哪里工作. |
| 1851 | He said that he often worked for one of the firm's clients, | 他说他经常为公司的一个客户工作 |
| 1852 | who was called Victor Matisse. | 他叫维克多・马蒂斯 |
| 1853 | 负责马蒂斯先生的合伙人是F. Sims Wakefield。 | |
| 1854 | Morgan explained the Louisiana case and how important it was to Mr Matisse. | 摩根解释了路易斯安那州的案子 以及这对马蒂斯先生有多重要 |
| 1855 | It was important to White and Blasevich too, | 这对怀特和布拉谢维奇也很重要 |
| 1856 | since Matisse had promised them a share of the profits from the oil. | 因为马蒂斯已经答应他们 从石油中分享利润。 |
| 1857 | On or about the 28th of September,' the document continued, | 9月28日左右,文件继续, |
| 1858 | Morgan一直在Wakefield的办公室收集一些文件. | |
| 1859 | When he returned to his own office, | 当他回到自己的办公室时 |
| 1860 | he found that by mistake he had picked up a note from Wakefield's desk, | 他错误地发现 他从Wakefield的桌子上拿了张纸条 |
| 1861 | together with the files. | 与文件合并。 |
| 1862 | A copy of the note was joined onto Morgan's document. | 该笔记的副本被附在摩根的文档上. |
| 1863 | The note was dated the 28th of September | 该说明的日期是9月28日 |
| 1864 | and was from Marty Vermano, another partner. | 他来自马蒂・维尔马诺, 另一个合伙人。 |
| 1865 | It read, | 它读到, |
| 1866 | SIMS 系统 | |
| 1867 | Tell our client that the court will be easier on him if Rosenberg is retired. | 告诉我们的客户 如果罗森伯格退休了 法庭对他来说会比较容易 |
| 1868 | The second retirement is a bit unusual. | 第二次退休有点不寻常 |
| 1869 | It is Jensen, who, as you know, has those other problems. | 詹森,你知道,他有这些其他问题。 |
| 1870 | The note amazed and frightened Morgan. | 那张纸条吓坏了摩根 |
| 1871 | Realising its importance, | 意识到它的重要性, |
| 1872 | he made a copy of it and returned the original to the bottom of the pile of files. | 他复制了它 然后把原件还给一堆文件的底部 |
| 1873 | Ten minutes later, Wakefield came into his office, | 十分钟后,Wakefield进了他的办公室 |
| 1874 | looking pale and worried. | 脸色苍白又担心 |
| 1875 | They found the note under the files | 档案里有纸条 |
| 1876 | and Wakefield asked Morgan if he had read it. | 韦克菲尔德问摩根是否看过 |
| 1877 | Morgan said no. | 摩根说不行 |
| 1878 | Wakefield looked at him very closely, | 韦克菲尔德非常仔细地看着他, |
| 1879 | but seemed satisfied. | 但似乎很满意 |
| 1880 | One night, he left the papers on his desk very tidy. | 一天晚上,他把文件放在桌子上很干净 |
| 1881 | The next morning, he could see that someone had searched his desk. | 第二天早上,他可以看到有人搜查了他的桌子。 |
| 1882 | He began to see Vermano in Wakefield's office more than usual. | 他开始比往常更多地在韦克菲尔德的办公室里见到韦尔马诺. |
| 1883 | Wakefield stopped him working for Matisse. | 韦克菲尔德阻止他为马蒂斯工作. |
| 1884 | Then, Rosenberg and Jensen were killed. | 随后,罗森伯格和詹森被杀. |
| 1885 | He was sure that Matisse had ordered the killings. | 他确信是马蒂斯下令杀人的。 |
| 1886 | He thought that people were following him. | 他以为有人在跟踪他 |
| 1887 | He had decided to hide his copy of the note together with this document in a bank, | 他决定把他的纸币副本和这份文件藏在银行里, |
| 1888 | in case he was killed. | 以防他被杀 |
| 1889 | He was very frightened. | 他吓坏了。 |
| 1890 | That was the end of the document. | 这是文件的结尾。 |
| 1891 | The thin-faced man watched the car come fast round the corner | 瘦脸人看着车在转角飞快 |
| 1892 | and park illegally outside the post building. | 并非法停在邮政大楼外 |
| 1893 | The man and the woman jumped out of the car and ran past him into the building. | 男女跳出车来,跑过他到楼里. |
| 1894 | He had a gun inside his jacket, | 他外套里有把枪 |
| 1895 | but it all happened too fast. | 但一切都发生得太快了 |
| 1896 | Smith Keene and the post's lawyer, Vincent Litsky, | 史密斯·基恩和邮局的律师 文森特·利茨基 |
| 1897 | read through Morgan's document. | 读摩根的文件。 |
| 1898 | When they had finished, Gray said, | 当他们完成了,格雷说, |
| 1899 | Well, gentlemen, there's your independent witness. | 好了,先生们,这是你们的独立证人。 |
| 1900 | Can we print Darby's story now? | 我们现在能把Darby的故事印出来了吗? |
| 1901 | Keene and Litsky looked at each other. | 基内和利茨基互相看. |
| 1902 | Keene left the office for a few minutes to speak to the newspaper's owner. | 基内离开办公室几分钟,与报社老板谈话. |
| 1903 | When he came back, he said, | 当他回来的时候 他说 |
| 1904 | Okay, Gray, we do the story. | 好吧,格雷,我们做的故事。 |
| 1905 | How long will it take you to write it? | 你要写多久? |
| 1906 | I already know the shape of it, Gray replied. | 我已经知道它的形状,格雷回答。 |
| 1907 | I only have to write the details. | 我只写细节 |
| 1908 | It should take me about two hours. | 我大概需要两个小时 |
| 1909 | 现在11点了 Keene说 | |
| 1910 | Try to finish it by three. | 试以三结. |
| 1911 | Litsky needs time to read it before we print. | 利茨基在打印前需要时间阅读. |
| 1912 | With Darby's help, he finished the story on time. | 在达比的帮助下,他按时完成了这个故事. |
| 1913 | Keene and Litsky read it and made some changes. | 基内和利茨基阅读后做了一些修改. |
| 1914 | Darby was watching something out of the window. | Darby看着窗外的东西 |
| 1915 | When I've rewritten the story, Gray said, | 当我重写故事时 Gray说 |
| 1916 | when Keene and Litsky had finished, | 当基恩和利茨基完成后 |
| 1917 | I have to make some phone calls. | 我得打几个电话 |
| 1918 | We'll be back at half past three, Keene said. | Keene说我们三点半回来 |
| 1919 | They're outside, Darby said softly, | 他们在外面 Darby轻轻地说 |
| 1920 | when Keene and Litsky had left the room. | 当基恩和利茨基离开房间时 |
| 1921 | Who are? | 谁? |
| 1922 | I was watching a man standing on the corner. | 我看着一个男人站在角落里 |
| 1923 | He looks innocent enough. | 他看起来很无辜 |
| 1924 | He's just standing there drinking coffee from a cup. | 他只是站在那喝杯咖啡 |
| 1925 | But he's been there a long time. | 但他已经在那里很久了。 |
| 1926 | I saw him earlier as well. | 我之前也见过他 |
| 1927 | And just now, when you were talking, | 刚才你说话的时候 |
| 1928 | I saw the short man who chased me last week | 我看见上周追我的那个矮人 |
| 1929 | come up to the coffee drinker. | 到咖啡店来 |
| 1930 | They talked for a minute, | 他们聊了一会儿 |
| 1931 | and then the short man disappeared again. | 然后那个矮人又消失了 |
| 1932 | They're just waiting for us to leave the building. | 他们在等我们离开大楼 |
| 1933 | Chapter 17 | 第17章 联合国 |
| 1934 | Time to Trust Someone | 是时候相信某人了 |
| 1935 | The first phone call was to a friend of Grantham at the FBI. | 第一个电话是给联邦调查局的格兰瑟姆的朋友打的. |
| 1936 | Phil, this is Gray Grantham. | 菲尔,这是格雷・格兰瑟姆。 |
| 1937 | I've got the recorder on. | 我有录音机。 |
| 1938 | That sounds serious. Go on. | 这听起来很严重。 继续 |
| 1939 | We're going to print a story tomorrow | 我们明天要写一个故事 |
| 1940 | about the Rosenberg and Jensen killings. | 关于罗森伯格和詹森谋杀案 |
| 1941 | We're going to name Victor Matisse as the man behind the killings | 我们要给维克多・马蒂斯起名 作为凶手 |
| 1942 | and also two of his lawyers here in Washington. | 还有他在华盛顿的两名律师 |
| 1943 | We'll connect this story with the killing of Verheek in New Orleans. | 我们将这个故事与在新奥尔良杀害Verheek联系起来. |
| 1944 | We believe the FBI knew about Matisse early on | 我们相信FBI很早就知道马蒂斯的事 |
| 1945 | but refused to investigate at the request of the White House. | 但拒绝应白宫的要求进行调查. |
| 1946 | We want to give you the chance to comment. | 我们想给你机会来评论 |
| 1947 | There was silence. | 本来寂静. |
| 1948 | Phil, are you there? | 菲尔,你在吗? |
| 1949 | Yes, I think so. | 是的,我想是这样。 |
| 1950 | Any comment? | 有意见吗? |
| 1951 | I'm sure we will have a comment, but I'll have to call you back. | 我敢肯定,我们会有一个评论, 但我会给你回电话。 |
| 1952 | Okay. I'll look forward to it. | 摆 我会期待它。 |
| 1953 | In fact, it was Voyles himself who called back about ten minutes later. | 事实上,大约十分钟后,是沃伊尔斯本人打回来的. |
| 1954 | He demanded to speak to Smith Keen. | 他要求与史密斯·基恩交谈. |
| 1955 | What are you doing, Smith? he said. | 你在干吗,史密斯? 他说。 |
| 1956 | We're still investigating Matisse. | 我们还在调查马蒂斯 |
| 1957 | It's too early to be sure. | 现在还来得及确定 |
| 1958 | What have you got? | 有什么发现? |
| 1959 | Does the name Darby Shaw mean anything to you? | Darby Shaw这个名字对你有什么意义吗? |
| 1960 | Keen asked. | 基恩问. |
| 1961 | Yes. | 对 |
| 1962 | We have the Pelican brief, Denton, | 戴顿,我们有闵鱼简报 |
| 1963 | 我坐在这里看着Darby Shaw。 | |
| 1964 | I was afraid she was dead. | 我担心她死了 |
| 1965 | No, she's not, | 不,她没有, |
| 1966 | and she and Gray Grantham have an independent witness to support the brief. | 她和Gray Grantham有一个独立证人 来支持案情陈述 |
| 1967 | It's a big story, Denton. | 这是一个大的故事,丹顿。 |
| 1968 | We need to meet. | 我们需要见面。 |
| 1969 | I'll come round in twenty minutes. | 我20分钟后回来 |
| 1970 | Okay. | 摆 |
| 1971 | Keen put the phone down and smiled. | Keen把电话放下,笑起来 |
| 1972 | He was amused at the idea of the great F. Denton Voyles coming round to his office for a meeting. | 他对伟大的F. Denton Voyles来他办公室开会的想法很感兴趣。 |
| 1973 | The next phone call Gray made was to Fletcher Cole in the White House. | 格雷的下一个电话是给白宫的弗莱彻·科尔的. |
| 1974 | Cole agreed that Matisse had given large amounts of money towards the President's election, | 科尔同意马蒂斯已经为总统大选提供了大量资金, |
| 1975 | but denied that Matisse and the President were close friends. | 但否认马蒂斯和总统是亲密的朋友. |
| 1976 | He had to admit that he was familiar with the Pelican brief. | 他不得不承认自己熟悉闵行书状. |
| 1977 | When Gray asked why there had not been an immediate investigation of Matisse, | 当格雷问为什么没有立即调查马蒂斯时, |
| 1978 | Cole angrily denied that the White House had tried to slow down such an investigation. | 科尔愤怒地否认白宫试图延缓这样的调查. |
| 1979 | Then Voyles arrived, with K.O. Lewis. | 之后沃伊尔斯抵达,与K·O·刘易斯. |
| 1980 | Keen took him into his own office and gave him a copy of the story to read while Gray made the third phone call. | 基恩将他带入自己的办公室,并给了他一个故事的复制件来阅读,而格雷则打了第三次电话. |
| 1981 | 他给White和Blazowich打电话,然后被送到Marty Valmano那里。 | |
| 1982 | For the third time he explained that he was recording the conversation. | 他第三次解释说,他在录制谈话。 |
| 1983 | Mr. Valmano, Gray said, | 瓦尔马诺先生,格雷说, |
| 1984 | we're printing a story in the morning which names your client, Victor Matisse, | 我们早上要出版一篇报道 上面写了你的客户维克多・马蒂斯的名字 |
| 1985 | as the man behind the killings of Rosenberg and Jensen. | 作为杀害罗森伯格和詹森的幕后黑手 |
| 1986 | Good, said Valmano. | 很好,瓦曼诺说。 |
| 1987 | We'll take you to court. | 师便打 上堂. |
| 1988 | By the time we're finished, Mr. Matisse will own the Washington Post. | 到我们完成的时候,马蒂斯先生将拥有"华盛顿邮报". |
| 1989 | Mr. Valmano, we have a copy of the Pelican brief. | 瓦尔马诺先生,我们有一份闵行简报的副本. |
| 1990 | Have you heard of it? | 你听说过吗? |
| 1991 | Silence. | 安静 |
| 1992 | We also have a copy of a note you sent to Sims Wakefield on the 28th of September. | 我们还有你9月28日寄给Sims Wakefield的照会副本。 |
| 1993 | In the note, you suggested that your client's position would be a lot better without Rosenberg and Jensen on the Supreme Court. | 在说明中,你暗示你的委托人没有最高法院的罗森伯格和詹森的地位会好很多. |
| 1994 | Silence. | 安静 |
| 1995 | Mr. Valmano, are you there? | 瓦尔马诺先生,你在吗? |
| 1996 | Yes. | 对 |
| 1997 | We wanted to give you the chance to comment. | 我们想给你一个评论的机会 |
| 1998 | Do you have any comment? | 你有什么意见吗? |
| 1999 | You're going to destroy me, Valmano said. | 你会毁了我的,瓦尔马诺说。 |
| 2000 | Voyles and Lewis entered the room with Smith Keene. | 沃伊尔斯和刘易斯与史密斯·基恩一起进入房间. |
| 2001 | Keene把他们介绍给Darby和Gray. | |
| 2002 | Voyles smiled at Darby and said, | 沃伊尔斯对达比微笑说, |
| 2003 | So, you're the one who started all this. | 所以,是你发动这一切。 |
| 2004 | No, sir, she said. I think it was Matisse. | 不,长官,她说的。 我想是马蒂斯 |
| 2005 | They sat around a table. | 他们坐在桌子上 |
| 2006 | Voyles had a piece of paper. | 沃伊尔斯有一张纸 |
| 2007 | He said, | 他说, |
| 2008 | I'm going to read you something. | 我会读你的东西。 |
| 2009 | This is official, and you can use it in your paper. | 这是正式的,你可以用在报纸上。 |
| 2010 | Anything else Lewis or I say is unofficial, and you can't use it. | 刘易斯或我所说的都是非官方的 你不能用它 |
| 2011 | Is that clear? | 明白了吗? |
| 2012 | Keene and Grantham said yes. | 基恩和格兰瑟姆答应了 |
| 2013 | 好吧,Voyles说。 | |
| 2014 | We received a copy of the Pelican brief two weeks ago and showed it to the White House on the same day. | 两周前我们收到一份闵行简报,并于同日向白宫出示. |
| 2015 | It was personally delivered by K.O. Lewis to Fletcher Cole. | 它由K·O·刘易斯亲自交付给弗莱彻·科尔. |
| 2016 | Eric East也出席了会议。 | |
| 2017 | We thought it was worth investigation, but nothing happened for six days until Gavin Verheek was murdered in New Orleans. | 我们觉得值得调查 但六天来都没发生任何事 直到Gavin Verheek在新奥尔良被谋杀 |
| 2018 | The FBI began a full investigation into Victor Matisse, involving over 400 men. | 联邦调查局开始全面调查维克多·马蒂斯,涉及400多人. |
| 2019 | We believe Victor Matisse to be the main suspect in the murders of Rosenberg, Jensen, Thomas Callahan, and Verheek, and we are trying to find him. | 我们认为维克多·马蒂斯是谋杀罗森伯格,詹森,托马斯·卡拉汉和韦尔希克的主要嫌疑人,我们正试图找到他. |
| 2020 | Did the White House interfere with your investigation of Matisse? | 白宫有没有干涉你对马蒂斯的调查? |
| 2021 | Grantham asked. | 格兰瑟姆问. |
| 2022 | This is now unofficial, Voyles said. | 这是非官方的,Voyles说。 |
| 2023 | You can't use it, okay? | 你不能用它,好吗? |
| 2024 | Okay. | 摆 |
| 2025 | Yes, the president asked me not to investigate Matisse. | 是的,总统让我不要调查马蒂斯 |
| 2026 | He said it could be embarrassing to the government. | 他说这可能会令政府尴尬. |
| 2027 | I recorded the conversation. | 我录下了谈话 |
| 2028 | They could hardly believe what they were hearing. | 他们几乎无法相信他们听到的。 |
| 2029 | He recorded the president. | 他录下了总统 |
| 2030 | I will not allow anyone to hear that recording, Voyles continued, unless the president denies what I have just told you. | 我不会让任何人听到录音,沃伊尔斯继续, 除非总统否认我刚才告诉你的。 |
| 2031 | Anyway, will you use the official story I've given you? | 总之,你会用我给你的官方故事吗? |
| 2032 | Will you put Cole's name there on the front page along with everyone else? | 你会把科尔的名字 和别人一起放在头版吗? |
| 2033 | Yes, I think he belongs there, Keane said. | 是的,我认为他属于那里,基恩说。 |
| 2034 | Good, said Voyles. | 很好,沃伊尔斯说。 |
| 2035 | Can you give me some early copies of the newspaper tomorrow morning? | 你能明天早上给我一些报纸的早期副本吗? |
| 2036 | I want to take them round to him myself and watch his face. | 我想亲自带他们过去 看他的脸 |
| 2037 | He'll take the blame, Keane said. | 基恩说他会承担责任的 |
| 2038 | It will be the end of his career, but he'll make the president look innocent. | 这将是他的职业生涯的结束, 但他会让总统看起来是无辜的。 |
| 2039 | Yes, I think you're right, said Voyles. | 是的,我认为你是对的,说Voyles。 |
| 2040 | Now, I'd like to speak to Miss Shaw alone, please, if that's all right with her. | 现在 我想单独和肖小姐谈谈 如果可以的话 |
| 2041 | Okay, she said, but Grantham stays. | 好吧 她说 但是格兰瑟姆留下 |
| 2042 | All right. | 好吧,我们走。 |
| 2043 | When everyone else had left the room, Voyles asked, | 当其他人离开房间时,沃伊尔斯问, |
| 2044 | What are you going to do next? | 你接下来要做什么? |
| 2045 | 首先告诉我是谁杀了Gavin Verheek 她说 | |
| 2046 | It was Carmel. | 是卡梅尔 |
| 2047 | And Carmel was the one who was shot in the head as you were holding his hand by the river. | Carmel就是你在河边握着手时被击中头部的那个人 |
| 2048 | Who killed him? | 谁杀了他? |
| 2049 | We think it was someone from the CIA. | 我们认为是中情局的人 |
| 2050 | We know the CIA were investigating Matisse in a small way. | 我们知道中情局在调查马蒂斯 |
| 2051 | In his oil business, Matisse had connections with some unfriendly Arab countries, | 在石油生意中,马蒂斯与一些不友好的阿拉伯国家有联系, |
| 2052 | so the CIA were already keeping an eye on him. | 所以中情局已经在监视他了 |
| 2053 | When they saw a copy of the Pelican brief, they sent a few men down to New Orleans to look after you. | 当他们看到一份溥仪简报的副本时,他们派几个人到新奥尔良来照顾你. |
| 2054 | Darby got up and went to the window. | 达比起来,走到窗前. |
| 2055 | It was dark outside now. | 现在外面很黑 |
| 2056 | They didn't do a very good job then, she said. | 她说,他们当时做得不好 |
| 2057 | There are men out there now who have been following me for a week or more. | 外面有人跟踪我一周多了 |
| 2058 | One of them chased me in New Orleans, so I don't think he's CIA. | 其中一个在新奥尔良追我 所以我觉得他不是中情局的 |
| 2059 | Matisse is so crazy that he'll go on trying to kill me even after he goes to prison, if you catch him. | 马蒂斯是如此疯狂,他会继续试图杀了我 即使他进了监狱,如果你抓到他。 |
| 2060 | We can help, Boyles said. | 我们可以帮忙,博伊尔斯说。 |
| 2061 | We can get you out of the country. | 我们可以带你离开这个国家。 |
| 2062 | It was time to trust someone. | 是时候相信某人了 |
| 2063 | She took a deep breath. | 她深呼吸了,她很兴奋 |
| 2064 | All right, she said. | 好吧,她说。 |
| 2065 | I'll go and make the arrangements, Boyles said. | 我去安排一下 博耶斯说 |
| 2066 | Alone in the room, Darby walked into Gray's arms. | 在房间里,达比独自走进格雷的怀抱. |
| 2067 | It's going to be all right now, he said, holding her. | 现在没事了,他说,抱着她 |
| 2068 | It's over. You're safe. | 结束了 你没事的 |
| 2069 | I'm going alone, Gray, she said. | 我一个人去,格雷,她说。 |
| 2070 | I'll call you when I'm ready. | 我准备好了再打给你 |
| 2071 | Chapter 18 Away From It All | 第18章 远离一切 |
| 2072 | By 11 p.m., only four lawyers remained in the offices of White and Blazowich. | 到了晚上11点,怀特和布拉佐维奇的办公室只剩下4名律师. |
| 2073 | They were Val Marno, Sims Wakefield, Gerald Schwab, and a retired partner named Frank Kortz. | 他们分别是瓦尔·马诺,西姆斯·韦克菲尔德,杰拉尔德·施瓦布(Gerald Schwab),以及一位名叫弗兰克·科茨的退休搭档. |
| 2074 | Kortz和Victor Matisse的一位职员通了电话。 | |
| 2075 | That was Strider, he said. | 他说那是史崔德 |
| 2076 | They're in Cairo, in some hotel. | 他们在开罗的酒店里 |
| 2077 | Matisse won't talk to us, and, of course, he isn't coming back over here. | 马蒂斯不跟我们说话 他当然不会回来 |
| 2078 | Strider says he's behaving very strangely. | 斯特里德说他的行为非常奇怪 |
| 2079 | They've told the boys with the guns to leave town immediately. | 他们告诉带枪的男孩们立刻离开镇子. |
| 2080 | The chase is over. | 追逐结束了. |
| 2081 | So what are we supposed to do? asked Wakefield. | 那我们该怎么办? 问韦克菲尔德。 |
| 2082 | We're on our own, said Kortz. | 科兹说,我们靠自己了 |
| 2083 | Matisse isn't going to help us. | 马蒂斯不会帮我们的 |
| 2084 | There was silence around the table as they all looked into the future. | 在他们都展望未来的时候,桌旁却默默无声。 |
| 2085 | Then Val Marno said, | 然后瓦尔马诺说, |
| 2086 | Grant them only mention me and Sims. | 让他们只提我和辛姆斯 |
| 2087 | You two may be okay. | 你们两个可能没事 |
| 2088 | And I've got enough money saved to spend the rest of my life hiding in Europe. | 我存的钱够我一辈子躲在欧洲了 |
| 2089 | 你没事的,Wakefield说。 | |
| 2090 | I can't hide. I've got a wife and six children. | 我无法隐藏。 我有妻子和六个孩子 |
| 2091 | I think you should go home and tell your wife what to expect, Val Marno said. | 我想你应该回家 告诉你的妻子 期待什么,瓦尔马诺说。 |
| 2092 | 我不能这样做,Wakefield说。 | |
| 2093 | He got up and left the room. | 他站起来离开了房间。 |
| 2094 | A minute later, they heard the sound of a single gunshot from his office. | 一分钟后,他们听到他办公室的一声枪声。 |
| 2095 | After eight days in the sun of the Virgin Islands, | 在维尔京群岛的太阳下八天后 |
| 2096 | her skin was brown enough and her hair was returning to its natural colour. | 她的皮肤足够褐色 她的头发恢复了自然的颜色 |
| 2097 | She walked miles up and down the beaches and ate nothing except fish and fruit. | 她走了好几英里上下海滩,除了鱼和水果什么都没有吃。 |
| 2098 | She slept a lot the first few days. | 头几天她经常睡觉 |
| 2099 | She looked at her wrist and then remembered that her watch was in a bag somewhere. | 她看着手腕,然后想起她的表在某个地方的袋子里. |
| 2100 | She didn't need it here. | 她不需要它在这里。 |
| 2101 | She woke with the sun and went to bed after dark. | 她带着太阳醒来,天黑后上床睡觉. |
| 2102 | But now she was waiting, so she had looked at her wrist. | 但是现在她在等 所以她看了她的手腕 |
| 2103 | It was almost dark when the taxi stopped at the end of the small road. | 出租车在小路尽头停车时几乎是黑暗的. |
| 2104 | He got out, paid the driver and looked at the lights as the car disappeared back up the road. | 他下车,付了司机钱,看着灯光,因为车子在路上消失了. |
| 2105 | He had one bag. | 他有一个袋子。 |
| 2106 | He could see a light from the house between the trees at the edge of the beach, | 他可以看到海边树间的房子的光芒, |
| 2107 | and he walked towards it. | 他走向它, |
| 2108 | He didn't know what to expect. | 他不知道该期待什么 |
| 2109 | He knew how he felt about her, but did she feel the same? | 他知道自己对她的感觉,但她也一样吗? |
| 2110 | She was waiting at the back of the house, looking out to sea, with a drink in her hand. | 她在房子后面等着,看着海面,手里拿着酒. |
| 2111 | She smiled at him, put down her drink and let him come to her. | 她对他微笑,放下她的饮料,让他来到她身边. |
| 2112 | They kissed for a long minute. | 他们吻了很久 |
| 2113 | You're late, she said. | 她说你迟到了 |
| 2114 | This is not the easiest place to find, Gray said, even when you have directions. | Gray说,即使你有方向,这里也不容易找到。 |
| 2115 | I know, she said. That's the idea. | 我知道,她说。 就是这样 |
| 2116 | It's beautiful though, isn't it? | 很漂亮,不是吗? |
| 2117 | It is. | 没错 |
| 2118 | You are too. | 你也一样。 |
| 2119 | Let's go for a walk, she said. | 她说我们出去走走 |
| 2120 | He changed into a pair of shorts, and they walked together on the beach, hand in hand. | 他换成一对短裤,他们一起在海滩上行走,手牵手. |
| 2121 | You left early, she said. | 她说你早走了 |
| 2122 | I got tired of it. | 我厌倦了 |
| 2123 | I've written a story a day since the big one, and they kept wanting more. | 我写了一个大故事的一天, 他们一直想要更多。 |
| 2124 | I was working eighteen hours a day. | 我每天工作18小时 |
| 2125 | Yesterday, I said goodbye. | 昨天,我说再见。 |
| 2126 | They haven't seen a paper for days, she said. | 她说他们好几天没看报纸了 |
| 2127 | Cole's finished. | 科尔完了 |
| 2128 | The president will be okay. | 总统不会有事的 |
| 2129 | I don't think he did anything really bad. | 我觉得他没有做坏事 |
| 2130 | He's just stupid. | 他只是个笨蛋 |
| 2131 | He won't get re-elected, though. | 不过他不会连任的 |
| 2132 | 你读过Wakefield的事吗? | |
| 2133 | Yes. That was in the last paper I saw. | 对 那是我最后看到的报纸 |
| 2134 | They've got Schwab. | 他们抓走了施瓦布 |
| 2135 | They want Valmano, too, but he's disappeared. | 他们也想要Valmano 但他失踪了 |
| 2136 | Of course, Matisse is in deep trouble, and thereafter four of his men, too. | 当然,马蒂斯有很深的麻烦, 之后他的四人,太。 |
| 2137 | They walked in silence along the beach. | 他们静静地走在海滩上。 |
| 2138 | She put her arm round his waist, and he pulled her closer. | 她把她的手臂绕在腰部,他拉近了她. |
| 2139 | I've missed you, she said softly. | 我想念你 她轻轻地说 |
| 2140 | He breathed deeply, but said nothing. | 他深呼吸,但什么也没说 |
| 2141 | How long will you stay? she asked. | 你会待多久? 她问。 |
| 2142 | I don't know. | 师曰. |
| 2143 | A couple of weeks? | 几个星期? |
| 2144 | Maybe a year. | 也许一年。 |
| 2145 | It depends on you. | 这取决于你。 |
| 2146 | Let's take it a month at a time. | 以一月为时. |
| 2147 | Okay, Gray? | 好吗,格雷? |
该视频共有字幕 2147 条。解锁更多字幕为会员功能，请移动到 价格
P5 · 【20集精选】听故事学英语 · 躺着就把英语学了（初级-中级-高级） p05 4. 4. 10.The Wooden Horse by Eric Williams (P5)
【20集精选】听故事学英语 · 躺着就把英语学了（初级-中级-高级） p05 4. 4. 10.The Wooden Horse by Eric Williams (P5)
发布于 2026-07-27 · 时长 36:00字幕摘录
| 时间 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 0:00 | The Wooden Horse | 木马 |
| 0:17 | Many centuries ago, there was a great and powerful king of Persia named Sabur. | 几个世纪前,波斯有一个伟大而强大的国王,名叫萨布尔. |
| 0:23 | He was a kind and generous king who helped the poor and showed respect to everybody. | 他是一位善良和慷慨的国王,他帮助了穷人,并对每个人表示尊敬. |
| 0:29 | On public holidays, King Sabur always opened his palace to the people of his city. | 在公共假日,萨布尔国王总是对他的城市人民开放他的宫殿. |
| 0:34 | The people celebrated for days and brought the king and his family beautiful gifts. | 人民庆祝了好几天,带来了国王和他的家人美丽的礼物. |
| 0:40 | On one holiday, a wizard came to the palace to give the king his new invention. | 在一个节日里,一位巫师来到宫廷,给国王新的发明. |
| 0:46 | The wizard was a smart inventor who knew all about magic and the mysteries of the world | 巫师是个聪明的发明家 他懂得魔法和世界的奥秘 |
| 0:52 | and could make unusual things. | 并且可以制造不寻常的东西。 |
| 0:55 | The king loved anything scientific and technical, and he asked the wizard to show him his invention. | 国王喜欢任何科技,他要求巫师向他展示他的发明. |
| 1:02 | So the wizard presented him with a horse, which was made of beautiful wood as black as the night. | 于是巫师向他献上一匹马,这匹马是由美丽的木头制成的,像夜晚一样黑色. |
展开字幕全文（1107 条）
| 序号 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 1 | The Wooden Horse | 木马 |
| 2 | Many centuries ago, there was a great and powerful king of Persia named Sabur. | 几个世纪前,波斯有一个伟大而强大的国王,名叫萨布尔. |
| 3 | He was a kind and generous king who helped the poor and showed respect to everybody. | 他是一位善良和慷慨的国王,他帮助了穷人,并对每个人表示尊敬. |
| 4 | On public holidays, King Sabur always opened his palace to the people of his city. | 在公共假日,萨布尔国王总是对他的城市人民开放他的宫殿. |
| 5 | The people celebrated for days and brought the king and his family beautiful gifts. | 人民庆祝了好几天,带来了国王和他的家人美丽的礼物. |
| 6 | On one holiday, a wizard came to the palace to give the king his new invention. | 在一个节日里,一位巫师来到宫廷,给国王新的发明. |
| 7 | The wizard was a smart inventor who knew all about magic and the mysteries of the world | 巫师是个聪明的发明家 他懂得魔法和世界的奥秘 |
| 8 | and could make unusual things. | 并且可以制造不寻常的东西。 |
| 9 | The king loved anything scientific and technical, and he asked the wizard to show him his invention. | 国王喜欢任何科技,他要求巫师向他展示他的发明. |
| 10 | So the wizard presented him with a horse, which was made of beautiful wood as black as the night. | 于是巫师向他献上一匹马,这匹马是由美丽的木头制成的,像夜晚一样黑色. |
| 11 | Its shining eyes were pure gold, and it had jewels in its fine head. | 其闪耀的眼睛是纯金的,其精细的脑袋里有珠宝. |
| 12 | It was a very suitable gift for a king. | 是个非常适合国王的礼物 |
| 13 | The king admired the horse's beauty and asked the wizard what it could do. | 王敬慕马之美,问巫师何能. |
| 14 | My lord, the wizard answered, if you get on this horse, it will carry you wherever you want to go. | 大人,巫师回答说,如果你上这匹马, 它会载着你,无论你想去哪里。 |
| 15 | It can ride through the sky and race through one year in a single day. | 它可以骑着天,在一天中跑过一年. |
| 16 | The king thought this invention was very special, and he said to the wizard, | 国王认为这个发明非常特殊,他对巫师说, |
| 17 | show me how this horse of yours works. | 告诉我你的马怎么工作的 |
| 18 | By Allah, if you're telling the truth, I'll give you whatever your heart desires. | 以真主发誓,如果你说的是实话, 我会给你任何你想要的。 |
| 19 | So the wizard climbed onto the horse's back, pressed its stomach, | 于是巫师爬上马背,按住肚子, |
| 20 | and the horse suddenly flew up into the sky and around in circles above the palace. | 马忽然飞上天来,绕圈在宫殿上方. |
| 21 | Everyone was amazed as they watched this. | 每个人都在看这个时很惊讶 |
| 22 | So now, wizard, you may ask for anything, and I'll give you whatever you desire. | 所以现在,巫师,你可以要求任何东西, 我会给你任何你想要的。 |
| 23 | This wizard had heard that the king had three beautiful daughters, | 这位巫师听说国王有三个美丽的女儿 |
| 24 | and that the youngest was especially beautiful. | 最年轻的特别漂亮 |
| 25 | People often talked of her beauty and said that she was like the sun and the moon. | 人们经常谈论她的美丽,说她就像日月一样. |
| 26 | So the wizard asked the king to give him his youngest daughter as his wife. | 于是巫师要求国王将他最小的女儿作为妻子送给他. |
| 27 | The king immediately agreed and commanded a servant to bring his daughter. | 国王立即同意,并命令一个仆人带女儿来. |
| 28 | But the three daughters had been watching and listening from behind a curtain. | 但三个女儿从窗帘后面观看和聆听。 |
| 29 | The youngest saw that her husband was at least 100 years old and very ugly. | 最小的人看到她丈夫至少100岁,非常丑陋。 |
| 30 | She couldn't believe that her father would marry her to this horrible old man | 她不敢相信她父亲会把她嫁给这个可怕的老人 |
| 31 | with a face like a monkey's. | 像猴子一样的脸 |
| 32 | She ran to her room, fell onto her bed, and cried. | 她跑到房间,躺在床上,哭着。 |
| 33 | Her brother, Prince Qamar al-Akhmar, heard her crying and ran in to see what was wrong. | 她的弟弟卡玛尔·阿赫马尔亲王听到她的哭声,跑进来看什么是错的. |
| 34 | Dear little sister, why are you crying? | 亲爱的妹妹,你为什么哭? |
| 35 | What's made you so unhappy? | 你怎么这么不开心? |
| 36 | When she told him what had happened, he was angry at his father | 当她告诉他发生的事时 他对他父亲很生气 |
| 37 | and promised his sister that he would stop this silly marriage. | 并答应他的妹妹 他会停止这场愚蠢的婚姻。 |
| 38 | He went to his father to complain, but his words were wasted. | 他到父亲那里去抱怨,但是他的话被浪费了. |
| 39 | The king could only think of the beautiful wooden horse. | 国王只能想到美丽的木马. |
| 40 | My son, you don't understand. | 我的儿子,你不明白,你不会明白的 |
| 41 | This horse is amazing. | 这匹马太神奇了 |
| 42 | Just try it and you'll see what I'm talking about. | 你试试看就知道了 |
| 43 | The king commanded his slaves to bring the horse for the prince to try. | 王命其奴将马来,供太子试. |
| 44 | The prince was very good with horses, but when he got on this horse, it wouldn't move. | 王子非常善于骑马,但当他上这匹马时,它不会移动. |
| 45 | He sat on its back, kicking its sides and commanding it to move. | 他坐在它的背上,踢它的两侧,命令它移动。 |
| 46 | But it just sat there, completely still. | 但它只是坐在那里,完全静止。 |
| 47 | The king was very angry and ordered the wizard to show the prince how it worked. | 王大怒,命巫师向王子示众. |
| 48 | But the wizard had heard everything that the prince and the king had said, | 但巫师听到王子和国王说的一切 |
| 49 | and he was very angry at the prince for trying to stop his marriage. | 他非常愤怒王子试图阻止他的婚姻。 |
| 50 | He came forward and, without smiling or even looking at the prince, | 他站出来,没有微笑 甚至看着王子, |
| 51 | pointed to a button on the horse's stomach and said, | 指着马肚子上的按钮说 |
| 52 | The prince thought this man was quite rude, but he pressed the button. | 王子认为这个人很无礼,但他按下了按钮. |
| 53 | Suddenly, the horse flew into the sky, higher and higher, | 忽然,马飞入天上,上上上下, |
| 54 | until the prince and the horse were only a tiny spot. | 直到王子和马 只是一个很小的地方。 |
| 55 | In the end, the king couldn't see the horse or his son at all. | 最终国王完全看不到马或儿子. |
| 56 | He was very angry and told the wizard to make them come down again. | 他非常愤怒,告诉巫师让他们再次下来. |
| 57 | But the wizard pretended that he was innocent. | 但巫师假装自己是无辜的. |
| 58 | My lord, there's nothing I can do. | 大人,我无能为力 |
| 59 | Your son was too silly and proud to ask me about the button for coming down, | 你儿子太愚蠢和骄傲地问我 关于按钮下来, |
| 60 | and I'm afraid I forgot to tell him. | 恐怕我忘了告诉他 |
| 61 | When the king heard this, he was even angrier, | 当国王听到这个, 他甚至更加愤怒, |
| 62 | so he ordered his slaves to put the wizard in prison. | 于是他命令他的奴隶 将巫师关进监狱 |
| 63 | He then closed the doors of his palace | 然后他关闭了他的宫门 |
| 64 | and, with his wife and daughters and the rest of the people in the city, | 和他的妻子、女儿以及城里的其他人, |
| 65 | cried and cried for the prince they had lost. | 为失去的王子哭泣 |
| 66 | While all this was happening, the horse kept flying nearer and nearer to the sun. | 当这一切发生时,马一直飞到更靠近太阳的地方. |
| 67 | The prince realized now that the wizard had heard his conversation with his father | 王子现在意识到 巫师听到他和父亲的对话 |
| 68 | and had tricked him. | 还骗了他 |
| 69 | He knew that he was completely lost, and he regretted ever getting on the horse. | 他知道自己完全迷路了,他后悔曾经上马. |
| 70 | But he was certain that if there was an up button, | 但是他确定如果有一个上键, |
| 71 | there must be a down button, too. | 一定有个下调按钮 |
| 72 | He kept feeling all over the horse until he found two buttons. | 他一直在马身上感受 直到他发现了两个按钮 |
| 73 | He pressed one, and the horse went faster and higher. | 他按了一个,马跑得越来越快 |
| 74 | So he quickly pressed the other one, | 所以他迅速按下另一个 |
| 75 | and the horse immediately began to slow down and fly toward the earth again. | 马马上开始减速 飞向地球 |
| 76 | When the prince realized that he had learned how to control the horse, | 当王子意识到他学会了如何控制马 |
| 77 | he was very happy. | 他很开心 |
| 78 | He then began to play on the horse, | 然后他开始骑马演奏, |
| 79 | making it go up and down and around in circles. | 让它在周旋中上下上下下 |
| 80 | He flew over cities and countries he had never seen before. | 他飞过他从未见过的城市和国家. |
| 81 | One of these countries was especially beautiful, | 其中一个国家特别漂亮 |
| 82 | with green hills, clear streams, and many different types of animals. | 有绿色的山丘,清澈的溪流,以及许多不同类型的动物. |
| 83 | He came to a large city, which looked interesting. | 他来到一个大城市,看起来很有趣。 |
| 84 | The sky was beginning to grow dark, | 天空开始变得阴暗 |
| 85 | so he decided to stay in that city for the night. | 所以他决定留在城里过夜 |
| 86 | He looked and looked for somewhere to land, | 他寻找和寻找 某处着陆, |
| 87 | and eventually saw a tall palace. | 最终看到了一座高大的宫殿. |
| 88 | He pressed the down button and landed gently on the roof of the palace. | 他按下下按钮,轻轻地降落在宫殿的屋顶上. |
| 89 | As the prince got down from the horse, | 当王子从马上下来时, |
| 90 | he looked up at the sky and thanked Allah for his safe journey. | 他仰望天空,感谢真主保佑他的平安旅程。 |
| 91 | He then carefully inspected the horse, | 他仔细检查了那匹马, |
| 92 | which had given him such an amazing ride. | 给他如此惊人的车程。 |
| 93 | He couldn't believe how wonderful it was, | 他简直不敢相信这有多美妙 |
| 94 | and thought to himself, | 并想着自己, |
| 95 | If this horse delivers me safely back to my father and family, | 如果这匹马能把我安全地送回我父亲和家人身边 |
| 96 | I'll thank that funny-looking old wizard. | 我会感谢那个搞笑的老巫师 |
| 97 | The prince was hungry and thirsty, | 王子又饿又渴 |
| 98 | but he waited on the roof until he was certain everyone would be asleep. | 但他在屋顶上等待 直到他确定每个人都会睡着 |
| 99 | He then went quietly down into the palace to find something to eat. | 之后他悄悄地下宫寻找食物. |
| 100 | When he was inside, | 当他在里面时, |
| 101 | he wandered through the different rooms and halls, | 他徘徊在不同的房间和大厅, |
| 102 | admiring the beautiful architecture. | 欣赏美丽的建筑. |
| 103 | He saw a light, and found that it was outside a door, | 他看见一盏灯 发现它就在门外 |
| 104 | which was slightly open. | 有点开着 |
| 105 | There was a slave boy sleeping in front of the door, | 有一个奴隶男孩睡在门前, |
| 106 | guarding the room. | 守卫房间 |
| 107 | A large sword was lying on the floor by the slave's side, | 一把大剑躺在奴隶旁边的地板上 |
| 108 | and there was a leather bag next to him. | 他旁边有个皮包 |
| 109 | The prince prayed to Allah to protect him, | 王子祈祷真主保佑他, |
| 110 | and slowly and carefully took the leather bag | 慢慢小心地拿了皮包 |
| 111 | and found some food inside. | 并找到一些食物在里面。 |
| 112 | He ate quickly, returned the bag to its place, | 他吃得快,把包还给他 |
| 113 | and stole the slave's sword. | 偷走了奴隶的剑 |
| 114 | The prince then went quietly through the door | 王子就悄悄地穿过门 |
| 115 | and saw a beautiful white bed. | 看到一张美丽的白床 |
| 116 | There were four slave girls sleeping on the white stone floor around the bed. | 有四个奴隶女孩睡在床周围的白石地板上. |
| 117 | A beautiful young woman was lying on the bed, also sleeping. | 一个美丽的年轻女子躺在床上,也在睡觉。 |
| 118 | Her hair was black, | 她的头发是黑色的, |
| 119 | and shone so brightly that it seemed to be full of stars. | 光芒灿烂 似乎满是星星 |
| 120 | Her face and body were like a wonderful dream. | 她的脸和身体就像一个美妙的梦。 |
| 121 | The prince was so amazed by her beauty | 王子很惊讶她的美丽 |
| 122 | that he wasn't afraid. | 他没有害怕。 |
| 123 | He went up to her, shaking with pleasure and excitement, | 他向她走去, 发抖的快乐和兴奋, |
| 124 | and kissed her gently on her soft cheek. | 轻轻吻着她柔软的脸颊 |
| 125 | She immediately woke up with fear in her eyes. | 她立刻醒来时眼中充满了恐惧. |
| 126 | What's happening? Who are you? | 发生什么事了? 你是谁? |
| 127 | She asked him. | 她问他。 |
| 128 | I'm your slave and your lover, | 我是你的奴隶 你的爱人 |
| 129 | the prince answered softly. | 王子轻轻回答 |
| 130 | And who sent you here? | 谁派你来的? |
| 131 | She asked. | 她问。 |
| 132 | Allah sent me, the prince replied. | 安拉派我来,王子回答。 |
| 133 | The princess looked closely at this young man's face. | 公主仔细看这个年轻人的脸. |
| 134 | He was very handsome, | 他很帅 |
| 135 | and she was suddenly filled with love and desire. | 她突然充满了爱和欲望 |
| 136 | They began to talk, | 他们开始说话, |
| 137 | but although they were very quiet, | 虽然他们很安静, |
| 138 | they woke the slave girls, | 他们吵醒了奴隶女孩, |
| 139 | who were very worried about the strange young man | 他们很担心那个陌生的年轻人 |
| 140 | in their princess's bedroom. | 在他们的公主的卧室。 |
| 141 | My princess, who's this man and what's he doing here? | 公主,这个人是谁,他在这里做什么? |
| 142 | They asked. | 他们问。 |
| 143 | I'm afraid I have no idea who he is, | 恐怕我不知道他是谁 |
| 144 | replied the princess, | 公主回答说, |
| 145 | but he's very kind and charming. | 但他非常善良和有魅力。 |
| 146 | Her answer worried the slave girls even more, | 她的回答更让奴隶女孩担心 |
| 147 | so they rushed to get the slave boy, | 于是他们急忙抓住那个奴隶男孩, |
| 148 | who had been guarding the princess's door. | 她一直守护着公主的门 |
| 149 | They woke him up and shouted at him angrily | 他们吵醒他,怒吼着他 |
| 150 | for allowing this stranger into the princess's room. | 允许这个陌生人进入公主的房间 |
| 151 | The slave boy went for his sword, | 奴隶男孩去找他的剑 |
| 152 | but it wasn't there. | 但它没有在那里。 |
| 153 | He ran to the princess's room | 他跑到公主的房间 |
| 154 | and accused the prince of being an evil wizard | 并指责王子是个邪恶的巫师 |
| 155 | because the prince had managed to get past him | 因为王子成功渡过了难关 |
| 156 | and into the princess's room. | 然后进入公主的房间 |
| 157 | How dare you call me an evil wizard, | 你竟敢叫我邪恶的巫师 |
| 158 | the prince shouted at the slave. | 王子对奴隶大喊大叫 |
| 159 | I am a royal prince. | 我是一个王室王子。 |
| 160 | Your king married me to your princess | 你的国王把我嫁给你的公主 |
| 161 | and commanded me to come to my wife's room tonight. | 命令我今晚去我妻子的房间 |
| 162 | But the slave didn't believe this | 但奴隶不相信 |
| 163 | and ran to tell the king about the prince. | 然后跑去告诉国王王子的事 |
| 164 | The king wanted to kill the stupid slave | 国王想杀死那个愚蠢的奴隶 |
| 165 | for letting this happen, | 因为让这一切发生, |
| 166 | but he was also afraid for his daughter, | 他为女儿而恐惧, |
| 167 | so he rushed to her room. | 所以他冲到她的房间 |
| 168 | He met the slave girls at the door. | 他在门口遇到奴隶女孩 |
| 169 | They weren't sure if the prince was a man | 他们不知道王子是不是男人 |
| 170 | or an evil wizard either, | 或作恶术士, |
| 171 | but told the king that the young man | 但是告诉国王 那个年轻人 |
| 172 | had treated his daughter with respect. | 对他的女儿很尊重 |
| 173 | When the king heard this, he relaxed a bit, | 当国王听到这个, 他放松了一点, |
| 174 | looked into the room, | 看着房间, |
| 175 | and saw his daughter talking calmly to the prince. | 看见他女儿和王子说话很平静 |
| 176 | However, he still felt he had to protect his daughter's honor, | 然而,他仍然觉得他必须保护他女儿的荣誉, |
| 177 | so he ran into the room with his sword raised high. | 他高举着剑跑进房间 |
| 178 | Young man, he shouted, | 年轻人,他喊着, |
| 179 | you've damaged my daughter's honor | 你破坏了我女儿的名誉 |
| 180 | by entering her room without permission from her king. | 未经国王允许进入她的房间 |
| 181 | But my lord, answered the prince, | 但是,主人, 回答王子, |
| 182 | it was an accident. | 那是个意外 |
| 183 | I was wandering through your wonderful palace | 我在你美丽的宫殿里徘徊 |
| 184 | when I saw her great beauty. | 当我看到她的美丽。 |
| 185 | I'm afraid I couldn't control myself. | 我恐怕无法控制自己 |
| 186 | Never mind that. | 没关系。 |
| 187 | I should have my slaves kill you right now, | 我现在应该让我的奴隶杀了你, |
| 188 | the king shouted angrily. | 国王怒吼着说 |
| 189 | You've damaged my honor as well as my daughter's. | 你毁了我的荣誉和我女儿的荣誉 |
| 190 | But instead of killing you now, | 但是现在不是杀了你 |
| 191 | we'll see how brave you really are. | 我们看你有多勇敢 |
| 192 | You say you're a royal prince. | 你说你是皇太子 |
| 193 | All right. | 好吧,我们走。 |
| 194 | You can keep your life until tomorrow. | 你可以一直过到明天 |
| 195 | Then you must fight my army of 80,000 soldiers. | 那你必须和我八万士兵的军队作战 |
| 196 | If you fight my soldiers and win, | 如果你敢跟我的士兵们决斗并获胜 |
| 197 | you won't lose your life. | 你不会失去你的生命。 |
| 198 | And there's one more thing. | 还有一件事 |
| 199 | I won't tell my army | 我不会告诉军队的 |
| 200 | that you came into my daughter's room tonight. | 你今晚来我女儿的房间 |
| 201 | I'll tell them that you wish to marry my daughter | 我会告诉他们你想娶我女儿 |
| 202 | and that I have commanded you to fight my army first. | 我命令你先跟我的军队作战 |
| 203 | In this way, our honor will be saved. | 这样,我们的荣誉就会得到拯救. |
| 204 | I accept your offer, | 我接受你的提议, |
| 205 | the prince said proudly, | 王子骄傲地说, |
| 206 | and I'll win because my love for your daughter is true. | 我会赢 因为我对你女儿的爱是真的 |
| 207 | The prince was then taken to the king's room | 王子后来被带到国王的房间 |
| 208 | to sleep that night | 那天晚上睡觉 |
| 209 | so that the princess would be safe. | 让公主平安无事 |
| 210 | The king and the prince sat for hours | 国王和王子坐了几个小时 |
| 211 | and talked about many things. | 并谈论了很多事情。 |
| 212 | The king began to like the prince. | 王开始喜欢王子. |
| 213 | He thought he said very wise and intelligent things. | 他认为他说的非常明智和聪明 |
| 214 | He was also very brave. | 他也很勇敢,他非常勇敢,他非常勇敢,他非常勇敢。 |
| 215 | However, the king was certain | 不过,国王很确定 |
| 216 | that the prince would be killed | 王子会被杀 |
| 217 | in the next morning's battle. | 第二天早上的战斗 |
| 218 | He was sad about this, | 他很伤心, |
| 219 | but he knew that it was necessary | 但他知道这是必要的 |
| 220 | in order to save his daughter's honor. | 为了挽救女儿的名誉 |
| 221 | When morning came, | 当早晨来临时, |
| 222 | the king's army gathered outside | 国王的军队聚集在外面 |
| 223 | and the king spoke to his soldiers. | 国王对他的士兵们说 |
| 224 | Listen carefully. | 仔细听好 |
| 225 | This young man has come to ask | 这个年轻人来问 |
| 226 | for permission to marry my daughter. | 允许嫁给我女儿 |
| 227 | I've never met a better young man | 我从未见过更好的年轻人 |
| 228 | with a warmer heart or stronger spirit. | 更温暖的心或更强壮的精神 |
| 229 | He's told me that he can fight you and win. | 他告诉我,他可以和你打赢 |
| 230 | When the battle begins, | 战斗开始时 |
| 231 | you must attack him with all your strength. | 你必须全力攻击他 |
| 232 | Then he turned to the prince | 然后他转向王子 |
| 233 | and told him to choose a horse | 叫他选一匹马 |
| 234 | and prepare for battle. | 准备战斗 |
| 235 | I'm afraid, my lord, | 恐怕,大人,我还不知道 |
| 236 | that none of your horses pleases me, | 你的马都没有让我高兴 |
| 237 | replied the prince. | 答太子问曰. |
| 238 | What? | 你说什么? |
| 239 | These are the best horses in the country, | 这些是全国最好的马 |
| 240 | the king replied. | 国王回答。 |
| 241 | He was a little annoyed | 他有点生气 |
| 242 | and felt that the prince was trying | 觉得王子在尝试 |
| 243 | to make a fool of him again. | 来再次愚弄他 |
| 244 | My lord, | 阁下 |
| 245 | I would prefer to ride my own horse, | 我宁愿骑我自己的马, |
| 246 | the horse I came on. | 我骑的马 |
| 247 | And where is your horse? | 你的马呢? |
| 248 | On top of the palace. | 顶上宫殿. |
| 249 | Where? | 哪里? 哪里来的? |
| 250 | On the roof. | 顶上. |
| 251 | What? | 你说什么? |
| 252 | Now you're being silly, | 现在你傻了, |
| 253 | said the king. | 说王曰. |
| 254 | People will think you're crazy. | 人们会认为你疯了 |
| 255 | Maybe you are crazy. | 也许你疯了。 |
| 256 | The king commanded his guards | 国王命令他的守卫 |
| 257 | to go to the roof | 去屋顶 |
| 258 | and bring down the prince's horse. | 并降太子马. |
| 259 | When the soldiers got to the roof, | 当士兵们到达屋顶时, |
| 260 | they were surprised | 他们很惊讶 |
| 261 | to see a beautiful black shining horse | 看到一匹美丽的黑光马 |
| 262 | standing there. | 站着 |
| 263 | But as they came closer, | 但当他们走近, |
| 264 | they realized | 他们意识到 |
| 265 | that it was a horse made of wood. | 是木头做的马 |
| 266 | They started laughing | 他们开始笑了 |
| 267 | and agreed that the prince must be crazy. | 同意王子一定是疯了 |
| 268 | They lifted the horse | 他们把马抬起来 |
| 269 | and carried it down to the king. | 并载下至王. |
| 270 | After the shock of discovering | 在发现的冲击之后 |
| 271 | that this was a wooden horse, | 这是木马, |
| 272 | the king admired its great beauty | 国王很欣赏它 |
| 273 | and asked the prince about it. | 又问太子曰. |
| 274 | Is this really your horse? | 这真的是你的马吗? |
| 275 | Oh, yes, | 对 |
| 276 | the prince replied, | 王子回答说, |
| 277 | and you'll soon see | 你很快就会明白 |
| 278 | just how amazing it is. | 多么令人惊讶。 |
| 279 | Well, | 那个 |
| 280 | it's time for the battle to begin. | 是时候开始战斗了 |
| 281 | Get on your horse, prince, | 上你的马,王子, |
| 282 | the king ordered. | 国王下令。 |
| 283 | But the prince refused. | 但王子拒绝了. |
| 284 | My lord, | 阁下 |
| 285 | your army is too close. | 你的军队太近了 |
| 286 | I can't get on my horse | 我不能骑我的马 |
| 287 | until you command them to move back. | 直到你命令他们撤退 |
| 288 | And why is it necessary | 为什么一定要这样 |
| 289 | for me to move my army back? | 让我把军队调回去? |
| 290 | The king asked | 王问 |
| 291 | with an annoyed look on his face. | 他脸上的表情很烦人 |
| 292 | They might make my horse nervous, | 他们可能会让我的马紧张, |
| 293 | my lord, | 阁下 |
| 294 | answered the prince. | 回答王子的问题 |
| 295 | So the king commanded his soldiers | 所以国王命令他的士兵们 |
| 296 | to move back. | 搬回来 |
| 297 | The prince then shouted, | 王子喊叫着, |
| 298 | Now watch, my lord. | 现在看,大人。 |
| 299 | I'm going to get on this horse | 我要上这匹马 |
| 300 | and you'll find out | 你会发现 |
| 301 | how smart and strong we are. | 我们是多么聪明和强大。 |
| 302 | Together, | 一起来, |
| 303 | we'll destroy your army. | 我们会摧毁你的军队 |
| 304 | Yes, yes, | 对 对 |
| 305 | just get on the horse, | 只要上马, |
| 306 | shouted the king, | 呼唤国王, |
| 307 | who was beginning to lose his patience. | 他开始失去耐心 |
| 308 | There were a few moments of silence | 有几时沉默 |
| 309 | as the prince climbed up | 当王子爬上去时 |
| 310 | onto the horse's shining back. | 在马的光辉回。 |
| 311 | Everyone was feeling tense | 大家都很紧张 |
| 312 | as they waited for the battle to begin. | 他们等待着战斗的开始 |
| 313 | As soon as the prince | 当王子 |
| 314 | was on his horse's back, | 他的马背上, |
| 315 | he bent down | 他弯腰了 |
| 316 | and felt around the horse's stomach. | 并感觉到马的胃。 |
| 317 | All the people pushed each other | 所有人都互相推挤 |
| 318 | to try to see what he was doing, | 试着看看他在做什么, |
| 319 | not realizing | 未实现 |
| 320 | that he had pressed the up button. | 他按了按钮 |
| 321 | At that moment, | 此时此刻 |
| 322 | the horse flew straight up | 马直飞起来 |
| 323 | into the sky. | 进入天空。 |
| 324 | When the king saw this, | 当国王看到这个 |
| 325 | he shouted at his men, | 他对他的人大喊大叫, |
| 326 | Quick, | 快点 |
| 327 | catch him before he escapes. | 在他逃跑前抓起来 |
| 328 | But his soldiers were afraid | 但是他的士兵们害怕 |
| 329 | and shouted back, | 并喊叫着, |
| 330 | Oh, king, | 哦,国王, |
| 331 | how can we catch a flying horse? | 我们怎么抓飞马? |
| 332 | This man must be an evil wizard. | 此人必是恶法师. |
| 333 | Oh, Allah, | 瓳 ぱ摆 |
| 334 | please save us from him. | 请把我们从他那里救出来 |
| 335 | Then people began to run | 然后人们开始奔跑 |
| 336 | in different directions, | 在不同的方向, |
| 337 | shouting in fear, | 在恐怖中喊叫, |
| 338 | Allah, | 亚瑟 |
| 339 | save us. | 救救我们 |
| 340 | After watching the prince's trick, | 看完王子的诡计后 |
| 341 | the king rushed back to the palace | 国王赶回宫殿 |
| 342 | and told his daughter | 告诉他的女儿 |
| 343 | what had happened. | 发生了什么事。 |
| 344 | She became violently sick | 她病得很厉害 |
| 345 | and fell on her bed crying. | 躺在床上哭着 |
| 346 | Her father had never seen | 她父亲从未见过 |
| 347 | his daughter so unhappy | 他的女儿这么不高兴 |
| 348 | and tried to make her feel better. | 并试图让她感觉更好。 |
| 349 | But dear daughter, | 但是亲爱的女儿 |
| 350 | we should be thankful | 我们应该感谢 |
| 351 | that Allah has saved us | 真主拯救了我们, |
| 352 | from this wizard | 从此向导 |
| 353 | who only wanted to make love to you. | 他只想和你做爱 |
| 354 | But he didn't realize | 但他没意识到 |
| 355 | how much his daughter | 他的女儿多少钱 |
| 356 | loved the prince. | 爱王子。 |
| 357 | She ignored her father's | 她忽略了她父亲的 |
| 358 | sympathetic words | 同情的话语 |
| 359 | and told him that she | 告诉他她 |
| 360 | wouldn't eat or drink | 不会吃也不会喝 |
| 361 | until Allah brought | 直到真主带来 |
| 362 | her lover back to her. | 她的爱人回到她身边。 |
| 363 | As the days passed, | 日子过后 |
| 364 | her condition became | 她的病情变得 |
| 365 | worse and worse. | 越来越糟了 |
| 366 | Her father was very worried | 她父亲很担心 |
| 367 | and kept trying to help her, | 并一直试图帮助她, |
| 368 | but she only loved | 但她只爱 |
| 369 | the prince more | 王子更喜欢 |
| 370 | and felt lonelier for him | 却为他感到孤独 |
| 371 | each day. | 每天都这样 |
| 372 | When Prince Qamar al-Akhmar | 当卡马尔·阿赫马尔亲王 |
| 373 | had flown high into the sky | 高空飞向天空 |
| 374 | and knew he was safe, | 并且知道他是安全的, |
| 375 | he turned his horse | 他转过身来 |
| 376 | toward his own country. | 走向自己的国家。 |
| 377 | But as he flew toward his home, | 但是当他飞到自己的家时 |
| 378 | he could only think | 他只会想 |
| 379 | of the lovely princess. | 可爱的公主。 |
| 380 | Her city was called Sana'a | 她的城市叫萨那 |
| 381 | and he locked that name | 他把名字锁上了 |
| 382 | in his memory | 在他的记忆中 |
| 383 | so he could return. | 所以他可以回来。 |
| 384 | When he finally reached | 当他终于到达 |
| 385 | his own city, | 他自己的城市, |
| 386 | he came down to land | 他下来降落 |
| 387 | on the roof of the palace. | 在宫殿的屋顶上 |
| 388 | In the palace, | 在宫殿里 |
| 389 | there was a great silence. | 有一个伟大的沉默。 |
| 390 | The rooms were dark and empty. | 房间又黑又空 |
| 391 | He thought that someone | 他以为有人 |
| 392 | in his family had died, | 在他的家属中, |
| 393 | so he hurried into | 所以他匆忙地走进 |
| 394 | his father's room | 他父亲的房间 |
| 395 | and found all his family | 我发现他的家属, |
| 396 | dressed in black | 穿着黑色衣服 |
| 397 | with sad, pale faces. | 与悲伤,苍白的面孔。 |
| 398 | When his father saw him, | 当他父亲看见他时, |
| 399 | he shouted with joy | 他欢呼着 |
| 400 | and ran and put his arms | 奔跑并举起手臂 |
| 401 | around his son. | 在他儿子身边 |
| 402 | Everyone cried with happiness | 每个人都在欢乐中哭泣 |
| 403 | and asked the prince | 问王子 |
| 404 | what had happened to him. | 他发生了什么事? |
| 405 | The prince told them | 王子告诉他们 |
| 406 | about Sana'a, | 关于萨那, |
| 407 | the princess, | 公主们, |
| 408 | the king, | 国王, |
| 409 | and his soldiers. | 还有他的士兵 |
| 410 | Praise to Allah | 赞美真主 |
| 411 | for bringing you home safely, | 让你平安回家 |
| 412 | my son, | 我的儿子,我的儿子,我的父亲 |
| 413 | cried the king. | 哭泣的国王。 |
| 414 | He sent messengers | 他派遣使者, |
| 415 | to give everyone | 给每个人 |
| 416 | the wonderful news. | 好消息是,我们没有 |
| 417 | He then commanded | 然后他命令我, |
| 418 | his servants | 他的仆人们 |
| 419 | to prepare the palace | 准备宫殿 |
| 420 | and the city | 和整个城市 |
| 421 | so that they could celebrate | 以便他们赞颂真主, |
| 422 | his son's return. | 他的儿子回来了。 |
| 423 | The streets and markets | 街道和市场 |
| 424 | were decorated | 被装饰 |
| 425 | and beautiful music was played. | 并演奏了美丽的音乐。 |
| 426 | The king and queen | 国王和皇后 |
| 427 | threw their black clothes away | 把他们的黑衣服扔了 |
| 428 | and went out | 还出去了 |
| 429 | to meet their people. | 会见他们的人民。 |
| 430 | Everyone danced, | 每个人都跳舞, |
| 431 | sang and ate, | 唱歌和吃饭, |
| 432 | and drank as much as they could | 并尽其所能地喝酒 |
| 433 | for seven days | 7天时间 |
| 434 | and seven nights. | 和七个晚上。 |
| 435 | During this time, | 在此期间, |
| 436 | the prince asked his father | 王子问他父亲 |
| 437 | what had happened | 发生了什么事 |
| 438 | to the wizard | 给向导 |
| 439 | who had invented | 他们曾创造, |
| 440 | the wooden horse. | 木马 |
| 441 | The king became angry | 国王生气了 |
| 442 | when he remembered the wizard. | 当他想起巫师的时候, |
| 443 | He's an evil man, | 他是个邪恶的人 |
| 444 | and I was a fool to trust him. | 我是一个傻瓜 相信他。 |
| 445 | He's been in prison | 他一直在监狱里 |
| 446 | since the day you left us, | 从你离开我们的那天起 |
| 447 | and he'll stay in prison forever. | 他会永远待在监狱里 |
| 448 | But the prince | 但王子却 |
| 449 | told his father | 告诉他父亲 |
| 450 | how amazing the horse was | 这匹马真是太棒了 |
| 451 | and asked him | 问他 |
| 452 | to let the old man | 让老家伙 |
| 453 | out of prison. | 出狱. |
| 454 | The king finally agreed, | 国王终于同意 |
| 455 | but he wouldn't allow the man | 但他不会允许这个人 |
| 456 | to marry his daughter. | 嫁给他的女儿。 |
| 457 | When the wizard was freed | 当巫师被释放的时候 |
| 458 | and given this news, | 我以这个消息盟誓, |
| 459 | he was very angry. | 他非常愤怒。 |
| 460 | Although he had gotten | 虽然他得到了 |
| 461 | his freedom back, | 他的自由回来了, |
| 462 | he had lost his wonderful horse | 他失去了他的好马 |
| 463 | and his beautiful wife. | 还有他美丽的妻子 |
| 464 | He regretted | 他很遗憾 |
| 465 | giving the king | 赐予国王 |
| 466 | the wooden horse. | 木马 |
| 467 | As the people | 作为人民 |
| 468 | continued to celebrate, | 继续庆祝, |
| 469 | the king and his son | 国王和他的儿子 |
| 470 | returned to the palace | 回到宫殿 |
| 471 | to eat, | 吃东西 |
| 472 | drink, | 喝点 |
| 473 | and talk together. | 一起谈谈 |
| 474 | Despite the fact | 虽然如此 |
| 475 | that the prince | 那个王子 |
| 476 | had managed the horse so well, | 这匹马管理得很好 |
| 477 | the king was worried, | 国王很担心 |
| 478 | and he tried | 他试图 |
| 479 | to advise his son, | 劝告他的儿子 |
| 480 | I know that you've used | 我知道你用过 |
| 481 | this horse well, | 这匹马很好 |
| 482 | but you don't know | 不过你不知道 |
| 483 | everything about it. | 所有关于它。 |
| 484 | There could be | 可能还有 |
| 485 | hidden dangers. | 隐蔽的危险。 |
| 486 | I think it would be | 我觉得是的 |
| 487 | a mistake | 错误 |
| 488 | for you to ride it again. | 让你再骑一次 |
| 489 | While they were sitting | 他们坐着的时候 |
| 490 | and talking in this way, | 用这种方式说话, |
| 491 | a beautiful slave girl | 一个美丽的奴隶女孩 |
| 492 | began to play music | 开始演奏音乐 |
| 493 | for them. | 为了他们 |
| 494 | She sang a song | 她唱着歌 |
| 495 | about separated lovers. | 关于分居的恋人 |
| 496 | As the prince | 作为王子 |
| 497 | listened to its sad words | 听到它的悲哀之词 |
| 498 | and its beautiful music, | 和美丽的音乐, |
| 499 | the fire of love | 爱之火 |
| 500 | burned in his heart, | 烧在他的心中, |
| 501 | and he wanted | 他却想 |
| 502 | the lovely daughter | 可爱的女儿 |
| 503 | of the king of Sana'a | 萨那国王 |
| 504 | more than ever. | 更无常. |
| 505 | So when his father | 所以当他的父亲 |
| 506 | wasn't looking, | 没有看, |
| 507 | he went quietly | 他安静地走了 |
| 508 | up to the roof, | 在屋顶, |
| 509 | got on his horse, | 骑上了他的马 |
| 510 | pressed the up button, | 按上按钮, |
| 511 | and flew up | 飞起来 |
| 512 | into the night sky. | 进入夜空 |
| 513 | After a few hours, | 几个小时后 |
| 514 | the king wondered | 国王想知道 |
| 515 | where his son had gone. | 他儿子去了那个地方 |
| 516 | When he couldn't find him | 当他找不到他时 |
| 517 | anywhere in the palace, | 在宫殿的任何地方, |
| 518 | he went up to the roof | 他上楼顶了 |
| 519 | and saw that the horse | 看到那匹马 |
| 520 | wasn't there. | 没有。 |
| 521 | Oh Allah, he prayed, | 哦,阿拉,他祈祷, |
| 522 | please protect my son. | 请保护我儿子 |
| 523 | And then he thought, | 然后他觉得, |
| 524 | if my son returns to me, | 如果我的儿子回到我身边, |
| 525 | I'll definitely | 我一定会的 |
| 526 | destroy that horse. | 摧毁那匹马 |
| 527 | 然后是王子 王子就来了 Then the Prince | |
| 528 | will have to stay here | 一定要留在这里 |
| 529 | on the ground, | 在地面上, |
| 530 | and I can stop | 我可以停下来 |
| 531 | worrying about him. | 担心他。 |
| 532 | The prince flew | 王子飞了 |
| 533 | through the night sky | 穿过夜空 |
| 534 | on his way to Sana'a | 在去萨那的路上 |
| 535 | and his love. | 还有他的爱 |
| 536 | When he arrived, | 当他到达时, |
| 537 | he landed on the roof | 他降落在屋顶上 |
| 538 | and went quietly down | 悄悄地下来了 |
| 539 | into the palace, | 进入宫殿, |
| 540 | where he again | 再说一遍 |
| 541 | found the slave boy | 找到那个奴隶男孩 |
| 542 | asleep in front | 在前面睡觉 |
| 543 | of the princess's door. | 公主的门。 |
| 544 | He listened | 他听话了 |
| 545 | through the door | 通过门 |
| 546 | and heard the princess crying | 听到公主哭声 |
| 547 | and talking to her | 和她说话 |
| 548 | slave girls. | 奴隶女孩。 |
| 549 | Princess, | 长公主 |
| 550 | why are you crying | 你为什么哭? |
| 551 | about someone | 关于某人 |
| 552 | who left you | 谁离开你 |
| 553 | and doesn't care about you? | 也不关心你? |
| 554 | You silly girl, | 你这个傻丫头 |
| 555 | you don't really believe | 你不会真的相信 |
| 556 | that he's forgotten me, | 他忘记了我, |
| 557 | or that I could forget him, | 或者我可以忘记他 |
| 558 | do you? | 是吗? |
| 559 | And she began | 她开始 |
| 560 | to cry again, | 再次哭泣, |
| 561 | until she finally | 直到她终于 |
| 562 | fell asleep. | 睡着了。 |
| 563 | The prince's heart | 王子的心脏 |
| 564 | was full of joy | 充满欢乐 |
| 565 | when he heard | 当他听到 |
| 566 | the princess's words, | 公主的话, |
| 567 | so he climbed over | 所以他爬过来了 |
| 568 | the sleeping slave boy, | 那个睡着的奴隶男孩, |
| 569 | walked quietly | 安静地走 |
| 570 | up to her bed, | 在她的床上, |
| 571 | and touched | 触摸着 |
| 572 | her hand gently. | 她的手轻轻地。 |
| 573 | The princess | 那个公主 |
| 574 | opened her eyes | 睁开眼睛 |
| 575 | when she felt his touch, | 当她感受到他的触摸时, |
| 576 | and threw herself on him, | 并抛下他, |
| 577 | kissing him a hundred times. | 亲他一百次 |
| 578 | Oh, I've been so unhappy, | 哦,我一直很不开心, |
| 579 | she cried. | 她哭着 |
| 580 | I've been unhappy, too, | 我也一直不开心 |
| 581 | the prince answered. | 王子回答说 |
| 582 | Then why did you leave? | 那你为什么离开? |
| 583 | she cried. | 她哭着 |
| 584 | If you had stayed away | 如果你已经离开 |
| 585 | one day longer, | 再过一天 |
| 586 | I would have killed myself. | 我会自杀的 |
| 587 | How could I stay here | 我怎么会呆在这里? |
| 588 | when your father hated me? | 当你父亲恨我的时候? |
| 589 | But you were wrong | 但你错了 |
| 590 | to leave me. | 离开我 |
| 591 | Did you really believe | 你真的相信吗? |
| 592 | I could live without you? | 没有你我活不下去? |
| 593 | The prince begged the princess | 王子恳求公主 |
| 594 | to forget all the bad things | 忘记一切坏事 |
| 595 | that had happened, | 这已经发生了, |
| 596 | and to try to be happy | 试着快乐 |
| 597 | that they were finally | 他们终于 |
| 598 | together again. | 再来一次 |
| 599 | The princess ordered | 公主点了 |
| 600 | her slave girls | 她的奴隶女孩 |
| 601 | to bring food and drink, | 以便你们带来食物和饮料, |
| 602 | and the prince ate | 王子吃东西 |
| 603 | and drank happily | 并愉快地饮酒, |
| 604 | after his long journey. | 在他漫长的旅程之后 |
| 605 | They then talked | 然后他们说话 |
| 606 | until the sun rose | 直到太阳升起 |
| 607 | over the palace walls. | 越过宫殿的墙壁 |
| 608 | When morning came, | 当早晨来临时, |
| 609 | they both realized | 他们都意识到 |
| 610 | that they couldn't | 他们不能 |
| 611 | be separated again. | 被再次分开。 |
| 612 | But her father | 但她的父亲 |
| 613 | would never allow them | 永远不会允许他们 |
| 614 | to marry, | 结婚 |
| 615 | so they made secret | 所以他们秘密地做了 |
| 616 | preparations to leave | 离职准备 |
| 617 | the palace together. | 宫殿一起。 |
| 618 | The princess put on | 公主请上 |
| 619 | her finest clothes | 她最漂亮的衣服,我爱她 |
| 620 | and jewels, | 和珠宝, |
| 621 | and while her slave girls | 当她的奴隶女孩 |
| 622 | were sleeping, | 在睡觉, |
| 623 | she quietly left her room | 她悄悄离开房间 |
| 624 | and went up to the roof | 然后上楼顶 |
| 625 | with the prince. | 与太子.. |
| 626 | He climbed up | 他爬上来 |
| 627 | onto the horse, | 上马, |
| 628 | helped the princess up, | 帮助公主升起, |
| 629 | and tied her tightly | 把她绑紧 |
| 630 | to him with a strong rope. | 以坚固的绳索赏赐他。 |
| 631 | He then turned to his love | 然后他转向他的爱 |
| 632 | and asked, | 并问, |
| 633 | My princess, | 我的贵妃 |
| 634 | are you sure | 你确定吗? |
| 635 | you want to leave | 你想离开 |
| 636 | your home and your family? | 你的家和家人吗? |
| 637 | She answered, | 她回答说, |
| 638 | My love for you | 我对你的爱 |
| 639 | is so strong | 这么强壮 |
| 640 | that I can think | 我觉得 |
| 641 | of nothing else. | 没有别的。 |
| 642 | If I have to choose | 如果我必须选择 |
| 643 | between you and my family, | 你和我的家人之间, |
| 644 | then you are | 那你就是那个 |
| 645 | the only possible choice. | 唯一的选择。 |
| 646 | The prince felt better | 王子感觉好多了 |
| 647 | and pressed the up button. | 然后按上按钮。 |
| 648 | The wooden horse | 木马 |
| 649 | immediately flew | 立即飞翔 |
| 650 | high up into the sky. | 升起天空来。 |
| 651 | They kept flying | 他们一直飞着 |
| 652 | until they came | 直到他们来了 |
| 653 | to the prince's city. | 至太子城内. |
| 654 | The prince was very happy | 王子很高兴 |
| 655 | to see his home again. | 以再次见到他的家。 |
| 656 | He left his princess | 他离开了他的公主 |
| 657 | in one of his father's | 在他的父亲之一 |
| 658 | beautiful gardens, | 美丽的园圃, |
| 659 | telling her to stay there | 让她呆在那里 |
| 660 | and watch the horse carefully. | 仔细看着马 |
| 661 | He then went to his father | 然后他去找他父亲 |
| 662 | and asked him to prepare | 并让他准备 |
| 663 | a beautiful royal ceremony | 美丽的皇家仪式 |
| 664 | to welcome the princess. | 来欢迎公主 |
| 665 | His father was very happy | 他爸爸很开心 |
| 666 | {\fn黑体\fs22\bord1\shad0\3aHBE\4aH00\fscx67\fscy66\2cHFFFFFF\3cH808080}再见他儿子 {\fn黑体\fs22\bord1\shad0\3aHBE\4aH00\fscx67\fscy66\2cHFFFFFF\3cH808080}我 | |
| 667 | and immediately | 并立即进行 |
| 668 | ordered his servants | 命令他的仆人们 |
| 669 | to prepare for the arrival | 准备抵达 |
| 670 | of the princess. | 公主的爱 |
| 671 | The prince then went back | 王子就回来了 |
| 672 | to get the princess | 来抓公主 |
| 673 | but was shocked | 但震惊了 |
| 674 | to discover that she | 发现她 |
| 675 | and the horse | 和马 |
| 676 | were both gone. | 都不见了 |
| 677 | One of his guards told him | 他的一个看守告诉他 |
| 678 | that he had seen | 他曾经见过 |
| 679 | an ugly old man | 一个丑陋的老人 |
| 680 | in the garden earlier. | 之前在花园里 |
| 681 | The prince realized | 王子意识到 |
| 682 | that the wizard | 那个巫师 |
| 683 | had taken the princess | 带走了公主 |
| 684 | and the horse. | 和马。 |
| 685 | He hurried to his father | 他匆匆赶到他父亲身边 |
| 686 | and told him | 并告诉他 |
| 687 | what had happened | 发生了什么事 |
| 688 | and that he had to | 而且他必须 |
| 689 | find the princess. | 去找那个公主 |
| 690 | The king was very upset | 国王很生气 |
| 691 | and begged his son | 恳求他的儿子 |
| 692 | not to leave them again, | 不要再离开他们了 |
| 693 | but the prince wouldn't listen | 但王子不听话 |
| 694 | and left to search | 左侧搜索 |
| 695 | for his princess. | 为他的公主。 |
| 696 | The prince had been right. | 王子是对的。 |
| 697 | The wizard had captured | 巫师抓住了 |
| 698 | the princess | 公主们 |
| 699 | and taken her away with him | 把她带走了 |
| 700 | on the wooden horse. | 在木马上。 |
| 701 | The princess cried and cried | 公主哭着哭着 |
| 702 | as the horse flew | 当马飞翔时 |
| 703 | through the sky. | 穿过天空 |
| 704 | Eventually, | 最终 |
| 705 | they came to the land | 他们来到了大地 |
| 706 | of the Greeks | 希腊人名单 |
| 707 | and the wizard stopped | 向导停止了 |
| 708 | to rest in a green field | 在绿地休息 |
| 709 | with trees and clear water. | 有树,有清水。 |
| 710 | The field was very near | 球场很近 |
| 711 | a large city. | 一个大城市。 |
| 712 | The king of that city | 那个城市的国王 |
| 713 | was out hunting that day | 那天出去打猎了 |
| 714 | and found the horse, | 发现那匹马, |
| 715 | the old man | 那个老头 |
| 716 | and the princess. | 还有公主 |
| 717 | He wondered why | 他想知道为什么 |
| 718 | this beautiful princess | 这个美丽的公主 |
| 719 | was traveling | 在旅行时 |
| 720 | with this ugly old man, | 和这个丑老头 |
| 721 | so he asked her | 所以他问她 |
| 722 | about their relationship. | 关于他们的关系。 |
| 723 | The wizard tried to say | 巫师想说 |
| 724 | that the princess | 那个公主 |
| 725 | was his wife, | 他是他的妻子, |
| 726 | but she told the king | 但她告诉国王 |
| 727 | that the wizard | 那个巫师 |
| 728 | had forced her | 强迫她 |
| 729 | to go with him. | 和他一起离开 |
| 730 | When he heard this, | 当他听到这个, |
| 731 | the king commanded | 国王命令 |
| 732 | his soldiers | 他的士兵们 |
| 733 | to throw the wizard | 投出向导 |
| 734 | into prison. | 进监狱 |
| 735 | The king took | 国王带走了 |
| 736 | the princess with him | 公主与他同在 |
| 737 | and put the beautiful horse | 把美丽的马 |
| 738 | with his other treasures | 带着他的其他宝物 |
| 739 | in a special room | 在一个特别的房间 |
| 740 | in his palace. | 在他的宫殿里 |
| 741 | While all this | 虽然这一切 |
| 742 | was happening, | 发生了, |
| 743 | the prince was traveling | 王子当时在旅行 |
| 744 | from country to country, | 从国家到国家, |
| 745 | asking people | 问人们 |
| 746 | if they had seen | 如果他们看见, |
| 747 | the princess | 公主们 |
| 748 | and the magic horse. | 和神奇的马。 |
| 749 | He eventually arrived | 他终于到了 |
| 750 | in the land of the Greeks | 在希腊人的土地上 |
| 751 | and heard some merchants | 并听到一些商人 |
| 752 | talking in the market | 在市场上说话 |
| 753 | about the king's discovery | 关于国王的发现 |
| 754 | of the princess, | 公主的遗迹, |
| 755 | the old man | 那个老头 |
| 756 | and the horse. | 和马。 |
| 757 | He joined the group | 他加入了组织 |
| 758 | and discovered | 发现了 |
| 759 | that the old man | 那个老头 |
| 760 | was in prison | 在监狱里 |
| 761 | and that the princess | 还有公主 |
| 762 | and the horse | 和马 |
| 763 | were in the king's palace. | 在国王的宫殿里 |
| 764 | He immediately | 他马上 |
| 765 | traveled to the palace, | 前往宫殿 |
| 766 | but it was too late | 但已经太晚了 |
| 767 | for the guards | 警卫 |
| 768 | to take him to the king, | 带他去见国王 |
| 769 | so they decided | 他们决定 |
| 770 | to put him in prison | 把他关进监狱 |
| 771 | for the night. | 为晚上。 |
| 772 | But first, | 不过首先 |
| 773 | because he was | 因为他是 |
| 774 | such a pleasant young man, | 这么漂亮的年轻人, |
| 775 | they shared their meal | 他们一起吃饭 |
| 776 | with him. | 跟着他 |
| 777 | They started talking | 他们开始说话了 |
| 778 | and asked him | 问他 |
| 779 | where he was from. | 他从哪里来? |
| 780 | When he told them | 当他告诉他们 |
| 781 | he was from Persia, | 他来自波斯, |
| 782 | they laughed | 他们笑了 |
| 783 | and said that | 并说, |
| 784 | all Persians | 所有波斯语 |
| 785 | told terrible lies. | 撒谎 |
| 786 | The worst of you | 你们最差劲的 |
| 787 | is in our prison | 在我们的监狱里 |
| 788 | right now. | 现在 |
| 789 | He says he's a wizard. | 他说他是巫师 |
| 790 | When the king found him, | 当国王找到他时 |
| 791 | he had a beautiful | 他有一个美丽的 |
| 792 | young woman | 年轻女子 |
| 793 | and an amazing | 和惊人的, |
| 794 | wooden horse with him. | 和他一起骑木马 |
| 795 | The king has fallen | 国王倒下了 |
| 796 | in love with the woman, | 爱上了那个女人 |
| 797 | but she's completely crazy. | 但她完全疯了 |
| 798 | If this old man | 如果这个老人 |
| 799 | was really a wizard, | 真的是个巫师 |
| 800 | he could save her, | 他能够救她, |
| 801 | but he can't. | 但是他不会的 |
| 802 | The king has spent | 国王花光了 |
| 803 | almost all his money | 几乎他的钱 |
| 804 | this past year | 一年来 |
| 805 | on doctors | 医生 |
| 806 | to try to cure her, | 试图治愈她, |
| 807 | but nothing has worked. | 但是没有奏效。 |
| 808 | The horse is locked away | 马被锁住了 |
| 809 | in a special room, | 在一个特别的房间, |
| 810 | and the old man | 和那个老人 |
| 811 | is locked up | 被锁起来 |
| 812 | in this prison. | 在这个监狱里 |
| 813 | Finally, | 终于 |
| 814 | it was time for the guards | 时候到了,警卫们 |
| 815 | to lock the prince up | 锁住王子 |
| 816 | for the night. | 为晚上。 |
| 817 | As he sat in his cell, | 当他坐在牢房里时 |
| 818 | he heard the old man | 他听到老头子的话 |
| 819 | crying and talking | 哭泣和说话 |
| 820 | to himself | 给自己 |
| 821 | in the next cell. | 在下一个单元格。 |
| 822 | The prince shouted at him, | 王子对他大喊大叫 |
| 823 | Be quiet! | 安静! |
| 824 | Do you think you're | 你觉得你 |
| 825 | the only person | 唯一一个人 |
| 826 | who has problems? | 谁有问题? |
| 827 | But the old man | 但是那个老头 |
| 828 | was so happy | 很高兴 |
| 829 | to have some company | 有个伴 |
| 830 | that he told this young stranger | 他告诉这个年轻的陌生人 |
| 831 | his whole story. | 他的整个故事。 |
| 832 | He didn't realize | 他没意识到 |
| 833 | that this was the prince | 这是王子 |
| 834 | he had tricked so badly. | 他骗了这么多。 |
| 835 | As the prince sat there | 当王子坐在那里时 |
| 836 | in the darkness, | 在黑暗中, |
| 837 | listening to the wizard's | 听巫师的话 |
| 838 | complaints, | 申诉, |
| 839 | he had an idea | 他有个主意 |
| 840 | for freeing his princess. | 为了释放他的公主 |
| 841 | The next morning, | 第二天早上,我们... |
| 842 | when the guards | 当警卫们 |
| 843 | took him to meet the king, | 带他去见国王 |
| 844 | the prince told the king | 王子告诉国王 |
| 845 | that he was a doctor | 他是医生 |
| 846 | from Persia | 来自波斯 |
| 847 | who traveled the world | 环游世界 |
| 848 | helping sick | 帮助生病 |
| 849 | and crazy people. | 和疯子 |
| 850 | The king became | 国王变成了 |
| 851 | very excited. | 非常兴奋。 |
| 852 | Oh, doctor, | 哦,医生, |
| 853 | I'm so happy to meet you, | 我很高兴见到你, |
| 854 | he said, | 他说, |
| 855 | and you've come | 你来了 |
| 856 | just in time. | 来得正好 |
| 857 | Thanks to Allah. | 感谢阿拉。 |
| 858 | He then told the prince | 然后他告诉王子 |
| 859 | all about the princess | 关于公主的一切 |
| 860 | and the horse. | 和马。 |
| 861 | If you can cure my princess, | 如果你能治愈我的公主的话 |
| 862 | I'll give you anything | 我什么都给你 |
| 863 | you desire in payment, | 你们欲得报酬, |
| 864 | he promised the prince | 他答应王子 |
| 865 | happily. | 很高兴 |
| 866 | So the prince agreed | 所以王子答应了 |
| 867 | to treat the princess. | 治疗公主。 |
| 868 | He told the king | 他告诉国王 |
| 869 | that he would have to | 他必须 |
| 870 | examine the wooden horse | 检查木马 |
| 871 | because he would need it | 因为他需要它 |
| 872 | for the treatment. | 治疗。 |
| 873 | So the king took him | 所以国王把他带走了 |
| 874 | to see the horse. | 看马。 |
| 875 | The prince inspected it carefully | 王子仔细检查过了 |
| 876 | and found that it was | 并发现这是 |
| 877 | in perfect condition. | 在完美的状态。 |
| 878 | The prince then went | 王子后来走了 |
| 879 | with the king | 与国王 |
| 880 | to the princess's room. | 去公主的房间 |
| 881 | The king waited outside | 国王在外面等 |
| 882 | while the prince went in | 王子进去的时候 |
| 883 | to examine the princess. | 检查公主。 |
| 884 | The princess was crying, | 公主在哭着 |
| 885 | screaming, | 尖叫着, |
| 886 | and waving her arms | 挥舞她的手臂 |
| 887 | around wildly. | 在疯狂的周围。 |
| 888 | The prince knew | 王子已经知道 |
| 889 | that she was just pretending | 她只是假装 |
| 890 | so people would stay | 所以人们会留下来 |
| 891 | away from her. | 远离她 |
| 892 | As he came slowly toward her, | 当他慢慢靠近她时 |
| 893 | he tried to make her relax. | 他试图让她放松 |
| 894 | Please don't worry. | 请不要担心。 |
| 895 | Nobody's going to hurt you, | 没有人会伤害你, |
| 896 | my beauty. | 我的美丽 |
| 897 | When he was by her side, | 当他在她身边时 |
| 898 | he whispered in her ear, | 他在她的耳边低语, |
| 899 | It's me, | 是我,你是谁? |
| 900 | (原始内容存档于2017-09-21). Gamar al-Akmar. | |
| 901 | As soon as she heard this, | 她一听到这个 |
| 902 | the princess screamed | 公主尖叫着 |
| 903 | and fainted with joy. | 以欢喜昏倒. |
| 904 | The king was very worried | 国王很担心 |
| 905 | and shouted through the door, | 我从门中喊叫着, |
| 906 | What's going on in there? | 里面发生什么事了? |
| 907 | Have you frightened her? | 你吓到她了吗? |
| 908 | Are you all right, | 你没事吧? |
| 909 | my princess? | 我的公主吗? |
| 910 | The prince quickly whispered again | 王子很快又悄悄地说 |
| 911 | in his princess's ear, | 在公主的耳边 |
| 912 | Oh, | 瓳 |
| 913 | Shams al-Nahar, | 沙姆斯·纳哈尔 |
| 914 | be careful. | 小心点 |
| 915 | We're in great danger. | 我们身处险境 |
| 916 | We must plan everything carefully | 我们必须仔细计划一切 |
| 917 | so we can escape. | 这样我们就能逃脱了 |
| 918 | I'll go outside your room | 我去你房间外面 |
| 919 | and tell the king | 告诉国王 |
| 920 | that you're crazy | 你疯了 |
| 921 | because the wizard | 因为巫师 |
| 922 | put an evil spirit | 把邪恶的心灵 |
| 923 | into the wooden horse, | 进入木马, |
| 924 | which then got into you. | 被你迷住了 被你迷住了吗 |
| 925 | Then I'll tell him | 我会告诉他的 |
| 926 | that I can remove | 我可以删除 |
| 927 | this evil spirit | 这个邪恶的灵魂 |
| 928 | and cure you. | 并治疗你。 |
| 929 | When I've finished, | 当我完成后, |
| 930 | I'll come back into your room | 我会回到你的房间 |
| 931 | and talk to you | 和你谈谈 |
| 932 | for a few moments. | 就一会儿 |
| 933 | Afterward, | 后来, |
| 934 | I'll invite the king in. | 便请王入. |
| 935 | You must then talk | 那你一定要说 |
| 936 | very sweetly to him | 对他非常亲切 |
| 937 | to make him believe | 让他相信 |
| 938 | that my treatment | 我的治疗 |
| 939 | has made you better. | 让你变得更好。 |
| 940 | When the prince | 当王子 |
| 941 | had finally done | 终于完成了 |
| 942 | all these things, | 所有这些事情, |
| 943 | he invited the king | 他邀请了国王 |
| 944 | into the princess's room. | 进入公主的房间。 |
| 945 | The princess smiled | 公主笑着 |
| 946 | warmly at him | 热情地对他 |
| 947 | and welcomed him | 欢迎他 |
| 948 | with a kiss. | 与一个吻。 |
| 949 | The king was very happy | 国王很高兴 |
| 950 | and thanked the doctor | 感谢医生 |
| 951 | with all his heart. | 以他所有的心脏。 |
| 952 | The prince then told the king | 王子然后告诉国王 |
| 953 | that the princess | 那个公主 |
| 954 | was not completely well yet. | 还没有完全好。 |
| 955 | In order to complete the cure, | 为了完成治疗 |
| 956 | the prince explained, | 王子解释, |
| 957 | you and your soldiers | 你和你的士兵们 |
| 958 | must take the princess | 一定要带走公主 |
| 959 | and the wooden horse | 和木马 |
| 960 | back to the place | 回到那个地方 |
| 961 | where you found her. | 在那里你发现了她。 |
| 962 | I will only then | 只有这样 |
| 963 | be able to remove | 能够删除 |
| 964 | the evil spirit | 邪恶的灵魂 |
| 965 | from the horse | 从马上 |
| 966 | and destroy it completely. | 并彻底摧毁它。 |
| 967 | If I don't do that, | 如果我不这样做, |
| 968 | it will continue | 它会继续 |
| 969 | to drive the princess crazy. | 让公主发疯 |
| 970 | The king agreed. | 国王同意了 |
| 971 | He now thought | 他现在想 |
| 972 | the doctor was so intelligent | 医生很聪明 |
| 973 | and honest | 诚实的, |
| 974 | that he believed | 他坚信 |
| 975 | anything he said. | 他所说的一切 |
| 976 | The soldiers | 士兵们 |
| 977 | took the horse to the field, | 把马带到田里去 |
| 978 | followed by the king | 跟随国王 |
| 979 | and the princess. | 还有公主 |
| 980 | The prince, | 王子们, |
| 981 | still dressed like a doctor, | 仍然穿着像医生, |
| 982 | gave the king his orders. | 给国王的命令。 |
| 983 | My lord, | 阁下 |
| 984 | this could be dangerous. | 这可能是危险的。 |
| 985 | So first you must | 所以首先你必须 |
| 986 | put the princess | 让公主来 |
| 987 | and the horse | 和马 |
| 988 | as far away as possible | 尽可能远 |
| 989 | from you and your soldiers. | 免遭你们和你们的军队的伤害。 |
| 990 | I will then go | 我这就走 |
| 991 | and remove | 删除 |
| 992 | the evil spirit | 邪恶的灵魂 |
| 993 | from the horse. | 从马。 |
| 994 | I will get on the horse | 我会上马的 |
| 995 | and put the princess | 把公主放进去 |
| 996 | behind me. | 在我身后,别走 |
| 997 | The horse will shake | 马会摇的 |
| 998 | and make strange noises, | 并发出奇异的声音, |
| 999 | but don't worry, | 但不用担心, |
| 1000 | this is a necessary part | 这是必要的部分 |
| 1001 | of the treatment. | 治疗。 |
| 1002 | The horse will turn | 马会转 |
| 1003 | and run straight | 直奔过去 |
| 1004 | toward you and your soldiers. | 对你和你的士兵。 |
| 1005 | When this happens, | 当这种情况发生时, |
| 1006 | you'll know | 你会知道的 |
| 1007 | that the evil spirit | 邪恶的灵魂 |
| 1008 | has been completely removed | 已完全删除 |
| 1009 | from the horse. | 从马。 |
| 1010 | You may then do | 你可以这样 |
| 1011 | whatever you want | 随便你 |
| 1012 | with the princess. | 与贵妃. |
| 1013 | When the king heard this, | 当国王听到这个, |
| 1014 | he was very happy. | 他很开心 |
| 1015 | He quickly ordered his army | 他迅速命令他的军队 |
| 1016 | to move back | 移动到后面 |
| 1017 | from the princess | 从公主那里 |
| 1018 | and the horse. | 和马。 |
| 1019 | The prince left the king | 王子离开了国王 |
| 1020 | and walked slowly | 慢慢走动 |
| 1021 | to the horse. | 对马。 |
| 1022 | He climbed up | 他爬上来 |
| 1023 | onto the horse's back, | 在马背上, |
| 1024 | helped the princess up, | 帮助公主升起, |
| 1025 | and tied her tightly to him. | 把她紧紧地绑在他身上 |
| 1026 | He then reached down | 然后,他伸手而下, |
| 1027 | and pressed the up button. | 然后按上按钮。 |
| 1028 | The horse immediately | 皑皑皑皑 |
| 1029 | flew up into the air, | 飞上天来 |
| 1030 | higher and higher | 高等及以上 |
| 1031 | into the sky | 进入天空 |
| 1032 | until it could be seen | 直到被看到为止 |
| 1033 | no more. | 没有了。 |
| 1034 | The king and his soldiers | 国王和他的士兵 |
| 1035 | stood there | 站着 |
| 1036 | silently watching. | 默然观之. |
| 1037 | They stood that way | 他们站在那边 |
| 1038 | for half a day, | 过半天 |
| 1039 | waiting for the horse | 等着马 |
| 1040 | to return. | 以归. |
| 1041 | Eventually, | 最终 |
| 1042 | the king realized | 国王意识到 |
| 1043 | that he had been a fool. | 他是一个傻瓜。 |
| 1044 | He knew that there was | 他知道这里有 |
| 1045 | nothing he could do. | 他无能为力。 |
| 1046 | So slowly and sadly, | 如此缓慢和悲伤, |
| 1047 | he returned to his palace. | 他回到了他的宫殿。 |
| 1048 | The prince flew | 王子飞了 |
| 1049 | day and night | 白昼夜夜 |
| 1050 | until he finally arrived | 直到他终于到达 |
| 1051 | at his father's palace. | 在他的父亲的宫殿。 |
| 1052 | After landing on the roof | 降落在屋顶后 |
| 1053 | and making sure | 和确保 |
| 1054 | that the princess | 那个公主 |
| 1055 | was safely inside, | 安全地在里面, |
| 1056 | he went to see | 他去看书了 |
| 1057 | his father and mother. | 他的父亲和母亲。 |
| 1058 | They were full of joy | 他们充满欢乐 |
| 1059 | when they saw him, | 当他们看见他的时候, |
| 1060 | and the servants | 和众仆, |
| 1061 | prepared the palace | 准备宫殿 |
| 1062 | and the city | 和整个城市 |
| 1063 | so that everyone | 让大家 |
| 1064 | could celebrate | 可以庆祝 |
| 1065 | the return of the prince | 王子的归来 |
| 1066 | and princess. | 还有公主 |
| 1067 | People then celebrated | 然后人们庆祝 |
| 1068 | for thirty days and nights | 三十天三夜的时光 |
| 1069 | with delicious food, | 与美味的食物, |
| 1070 | beautiful music, | 美丽的音乐, |
| 1071 | and dancing in the streets. | 在街头跳舞 |
| 1072 | At the end of the thirty days, | 三十日终时. |
| 1073 | the prince married | 王子结婚了 |
| 1074 | his lovely princess, | 他可爱的公主 |
| 1075 | and they enjoyed each other | 他们互相享受, |
| 1076 | with great happiness | 与伟大的幸福 |
| 1077 | on their wedding night. | 他们的新婚之夜 |
| 1078 | King Sabur | 萨布尔国王 |
| 1079 | destroyed the horse | 毁了马匹 |
| 1080 | so his son could | 这样他的儿子就可以 |
| 1081 | never leave again | 永远不要离开 |
| 1082 | and get into trouble. | 惹上麻烦 |
| 1083 | He then wrote | 然后他写了 |
| 1084 | to the princess's father | 给公主的父亲 |
| 1085 | to tell him that | 告诉他 |
| 1086 | she was safe | 她当时很安全 |
| 1087 | and happily married. | 和幸福的婚姻。 |
| 1088 | The king of Sana'a | 萨那国王 |
| 1089 | was filled with joy | 充满了欢乐 |
| 1090 | to hear this news. | 听到这个消息。 |
| 1091 | He sent messages | 他发送消息 |
| 1092 | of friendship | 友谊 |
| 1093 | and many expensive gifts | 和许多昂贵的礼物 |
| 1094 | back to his daughter, | 回到他的女儿身边 |
| 1095 | her new husband, | 她的新丈夫, 她的新丈夫, |
| 1096 | and their family. | 他们的家人 |
| 1097 | Prince Kamar al-Akhmar | 卡马尔·阿赫马尔亲王 |
| 1098 | was very happy | 很开心 |
| 1099 | to receive his good wishes | 接受他的美好祝愿 |
| 1100 | and invited him | 并邀请他 |
| 1101 | to the palace. | 去宫殿 |
| 1102 | After many happy years, | 经过许多快乐的岁月 |
| 1103 | King Sabur died | 萨布尔国王死了 |
| 1104 | and Prince Kamar al-Akhmar | 卡马尔·阿克马尔亲王 |
| 1105 | became king. | 成为国王 |
| 1106 | He was a good, kind king, | 他是个好善良的国王 |
| 1107 | and his people loved him. | 他的百姓也爱他。 |
该视频共有字幕 1108 条。解锁更多字幕为会员功能，请移动到 价格
P6 · 【20集精选】听故事学英语 · 躺着就把英语学了（初级-中级-高级） p06 5. 5. 11.Vanity Fair by William Makepeace T (P6)
【20集精选】听故事学英语 · 躺着就把英语学了（初级-中级-高级） p06 5. 5. 11.Vanity Fair by William Makepeace T (P6)
发布于 2026-07-27 · 时长 1:17:57字幕摘录
| 时间 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 0:00 | CHAPTER ONE A DEPARTURE AND A ROMANTIC ADVENTURE | 第 一 章 分 场 和 常规 留 置 |
| 0:11 | It was the last day of term at Miss Pinkerton's Academy. | 这是平克顿小姐学院最后一天的学期. |
| 0:15 | Miss Pinkerton was giving final instructions to her sister, Miss Jemima. | 平克顿小姐在给妹妹杰米玛小姐做最后指示 |
| 0:19 | Is everything ready for Miss Sedley? she asked grandly. | 塞德利小姐都准备好了吗? 她问得非常慷慨 |
| 0:23 | She will take the dictionary with her, of course. | 当然,她会带着字典 |
| 0:26 | Miss Pinkerton's Academy was one of the finest schools for young ladies. | 平克顿小姐的学院 是年轻女士最好的学校之一。 |
| 0:31 | 伟大的Samuel Johnson博士访问了学院。 | |
| 0:35 | He had also mentioned it in a poem. | 他还在一首诗中提到了这一点。 |
| 0:37 | Miss Pinkerton could never resist mentioning the great man's name, | 平克顿小姐无法抗拒 提到伟大的人的名字, |
| 0:41 | and she gave her pupils a copy of his dictionary when they left the school. | 她给了她的学生一本他的字典 当他们离开学校。 |
展开字幕全文（1268 条）
| 序号 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 1 | CHAPTER ONE A DEPARTURE AND A ROMANTIC ADVENTURE | 第 一 章 分 场 和 常规 留 置 |
| 2 | It was the last day of term at Miss Pinkerton's Academy. | 这是平克顿小姐学院最后一天的学期. |
| 3 | Miss Pinkerton was giving final instructions to her sister, Miss Jemima. | 平克顿小姐在给妹妹杰米玛小姐做最后指示 |
| 4 | Is everything ready for Miss Sedley? she asked grandly. | 塞德利小姐都准备好了吗? 她问得非常慷慨 |
| 5 | She will take the dictionary with her, of course. | 当然,她会带着字典 |
| 6 | Miss Pinkerton's Academy was one of the finest schools for young ladies. | 平克顿小姐的学院 是年轻女士最好的学校之一。 |
| 7 | 伟大的Samuel Johnson博士访问了学院。 | |
| 8 | He had also mentioned it in a poem. | 他还在一首诗中提到了这一点。 |
| 9 | Miss Pinkerton could never resist mentioning the great man's name, | 平克顿小姐无法抗拒 提到伟大的人的名字, |
| 10 | and she gave her pupils a copy of his dictionary when they left the school. | 她给了她的学生一本他的字典 当他们离开学校。 |
| 11 | What about Becky Sharp? Miss Jemima now asked. | 贝琪·夏普呢 Jemima小姐现在问了 |
| 12 | Shall I give her a copy of the dictionary too? | 我也可以给她一本字典吗? |
| 13 | Becky Sharp? Miss Pinkerton exclaimed angrily. | 贝琪夏普? 平克顿小姐非常愤怒 |
| 14 | We won't waste the dictionary on her. | 我们不会把字典浪费在她的身上 |
| 15 | Becky Sharp was an orphan. | 贝琪·夏普是个孤儿 |
| 16 | Her mother, a Frenchwoman, had died some years previously. | 她的母亲是一位法国妇女,几年前就去世了。 |
| 17 | She had taught Becky French. | 她教贝琪法语 |
| 18 | Her father had been the school's art teacher. | 她父亲曾是学校的艺术老师. |
| 19 | He was a talented man, but very fond of wild company and drinking. | 他是一个有才华的人,但非常喜欢野生的陪伴和喝酒. |
| 20 | He'd begged Miss Pinkerton to take on Becky as an articled pupil at the school before | 他恳求平克顿小姐 把贝琪当做学校的学生 |
| 21 | he died. | 他已经死了。 |
| 22 | Becky Sharp was a good-looking, intelligent girl. | 贝琪·夏普是个英俊聪明的女孩 |
| 23 | She was small and slender, and she had sandy hair. | 她又小又苗条,头发又沙 |
| 24 | Miss Pinkerton had realised how useful she could be because she knew French and could | 平克顿小姐意识到她有多有用 因为她懂法语 并且可以 |
| 25 | play music. | 演奏音乐 |
| 26 | Becky Sharp despised Miss Pinkerton and the moral atmosphere of the Academy. | 贝琪·夏普轻视平克顿小姐和学院的道德氛围. |
| 27 | The relationship between Miss Pinkerton and Becky Sharp grew worse and worse. | 平克顿小姐和贝琪·夏普的关系越来越糟糕. |
| 28 | Both of them were glad when the girl obtained a post as governess to Sir Pitt Crawley. | 他们两人都很高兴,当女孩获得了一个职位,担任皮特·克劳利爵士的家庭教师. |
| 29 | Amelia Sedley was the daughter of a rich London stockbroker. | 阿梅莉亚·塞德利是伦敦富豪股票经纪人的女儿. |
| 30 | Becky was a pretty girl, and she had healthy red cheeks and a warm smile. | 贝琪是一个漂亮的女孩,她有健康的红脸颊和温暖的微笑. |
| 31 | Everyone loved her because she was patient and kind. | 每个人都爱她 因为她耐心善良 |
| 32 | Amelia had asked Becky to stay at her family's house for a week when they left school. | 阿梅莉亚让贝琪离开学校后在她家住一个星期. |
| 33 | Soon the two girls had said good-bye to the headmistress, and they went out to the carriage. | 很快两个姑娘就跟校长道别了,就出去上了马车. |
| 34 | Just as the carriage began to move, Miss Jemima ran up to the window. | 就在马车开始动时,杰米玛小姐跑到窗户上. |
| 35 | Stop! | 停下来! |
| 36 | She cried out excitedly. | 她激动地喊出来。 |
| 37 | She pushed two parcels through the window. | 她把两块包裹推过窗户 |
| 38 | Some sandwiches, my dears! | 三明治,亲爱的! |
| 39 | She told the two girls. | 她告诉两个女孩。 |
| 40 | And a book for you, Becky! | 还有一本给你的书,贝琪! |
| 41 | She went on. | 她继续说 |
| 42 | Johnson's Dictionary, you know. | 约翰逊词典,你知道的. |
| 43 | You can't leave without that! | 你不能离开没有这个! |
| 44 | The good woman went back into the garden. | 善女人复入园. |
| 45 | She had defied her sister for once, but she was sure she'd done the right thing. | 她曾经违抗过她的姐姐,但她确信她做了正确的事情. |
| 46 | The carriage drove off. | 车开走了 |
| 47 | Miss Jemima was horrified to see Becky Sharp lean out of the window and throw the precious | Jemima小姐惊骇地看到Becky Sharp从窗外向外倾斜 把珍贵的东西扔出去 |
| 48 | dictionary back into the garden. | 词典回到花园。 |
| 49 | Mr. and Mrs. Sedley were delighted to have their daughter back home, and they gave a | 塞德利夫妇很高兴女儿能回家 他们给了一个 |
| 50 | kind welcome to her friend Becky as well. | 也欢迎她的朋友贝琪 |
| 51 | Amelia's older brother, Joss, was also at home. | 阿梅莉亚的哥哥乔斯也在家. |
| 52 | He had recently returned on leave from India, where he had an important and lucrative post | 他最近从印度休假回国,在那里他有一个重要和有利可图的职位。 |
| 53 | in the East India Company's civil service. | 东印度公司的公务员 |
| 54 | Joss Sedley had lived a very isolated life in India, and he was terribly shy of women. | 乔斯·塞德利在印度过着非常孤立的生活 他非常害羞的女人 |
| 55 | He was also extremely vain, and dressed in the latest fashion. | 他也是极其虚荣,穿着最新的服装。 |
| 56 | This made him look rather ridiculous, as he was very overweight. | 这让他看起来很可笑 因为他超重了 |
| 57 | It did not take long for Becky Sharp to understand Joss, and a certain idea began to take shape | 贝琪·夏普没多久就能理解乔斯 某个想法开始形成 |
| 58 | in her mind. | 在她的脑海里。 |
| 59 | She hated the prospect of working as a governess. | 她讨厌做家庭教师 |
| 60 | That night, at dinner, Becky Sharp paid particular attention to Joss. | 当晚晚餐时,贝琪·夏普特别关注乔斯. |
| 61 | He was flattered by the looks she gave him, and blushed frequently. | 他被她给他的外表所宠幸,经常脸红。 |
| 62 | Mrs. Sedley had had a curry prepared for her son, and Becky was offered some. | 塞德利夫人为儿子准备了咖喱菜,贝琪也得到了一些. |
| 63 | I must try some, she said. | 我得试试,她说。 |
| 64 | I'm sure it's very good, if it comes from India. | 我敢肯定,这是非常好的,如果它来自印度。 |
| 65 | Old Mr. Sedley smiled quietly. | 老赛德利先生悄悄地笑了一下 |
| 66 | He understood her sudden enthusiasm for India and curry. | 他明白她突然对印度和咖喱的热情 |
| 67 | Is it good? he asked her softly. | 好吃吗? 他问她温柔。 |
| 68 | Excellent, Becky gasped. | 很好,贝琪喘了口气 |
| 69 | Try a chilli with it, Joss suggested. | 乔斯建议用这个来试一试 |
| 70 | A chilli? | 辣椒吗? |
| 71 | Becky said faintly. | 贝琪说得有点小 |
| 72 | The word chilli sounded so cool, that she took a whole one. | 寒冷这个词听起来太酷了 她用了整整一个 |
| 73 | It was hotter than the curry. | 比咖喱还热 |
| 74 | In a moment she was red in the face. | 一瞬间她脸红了 |
| 75 | She could hardly breathe. | 她几乎无法呼吸。 |
| 76 | Water! | 水来了! |
| 77 | she cried. | 她哭着 |
| 78 | Water, for heaven's sake! | 水,看在上帝的份上! 水,看在上帝的份上! |
| 79 | Mr. Sedley laughed aloud. | 塞德利先生大声笑了起来。 |
| 80 | Even Joss laughed. | 甚至乔斯也笑了 |
| 81 | Becky was furious, but she took the joke in good spirits. | 贝琪很生气 但她很会开玩笑 |
| 82 | Mr. Sedley took his son aside after dinner, and gave him a little advice. | 塞德利先生在晚饭后把儿子带到一边,给了他一点建议. |
| 83 | That girl's determined to marry you, he said. | 他说那个女孩要嫁给你 |
| 84 | Nonsense, Joss replied, but he was very flattered. | 胡言乱语,乔斯回答,但他非常受宠若惊. |
| 85 | Joss began to think about Becky more and more. | 乔斯开始越来越多地考虑贝琪. |
| 86 | Soon he was convinced that he was in love with her. | 不久他确信自己爱上了她. |
| 87 | His behaviour towards her became stranger and stranger as he struggled against his shyness. | 他对她的行为在与他害羞的斗争中变得陌生和陌生. |
| 88 | Becky thought he was in love. | 贝琪以为他恋爱了 |
| 89 | Perhaps he might ask her to marry him. | 也许他可以请她嫁给他 |
| 90 | The future looked bright for her. | 未来对她来说是光明的 |
| 91 | 在Becky Sharp家的时候 经常有另外两名客人来Sedley家 | |
| 92 | stay there. | 呆在这里。 |
| 93 | They were two young army officers, William Dobbin and George Osborne. | 他们是两名年轻的军官,威廉·多布宾和乔治·奥斯本. |
| 94 | One evening all the young people decided to go to Vauxhall Gardens together. | 一天晚上,所有年轻人决定一起去Vauxhall花园。 |
| 95 | Amelia was very excited, because she was in love with George Osborne. | 艾米莉亚非常兴奋,因为她爱上了乔治·奥斯本. |
| 96 | He was a good-looking young man, and he was Mr. Sedley's godson. | 他是一个英俊的年轻人,他是塞德利先生的教子. |
| 97 | William Dobbin and George had been to the same school, and they were close friends. | 威廉·多宾(William Dobbin)和乔治(George)曾就读于同一所学校,两人是亲密的朋友. |
| 98 | Dobbin was not as good-looking as his friend. | 多比宾不像他朋友那么帅 |
| 99 | He was tall and very shy. | 他又高又害羞,还挺害羞的 |
| 100 | George and Amelia had known each other since they were children. | 乔治和艾米莉亚从小就相识. |
| 101 | Their families expected them to marry. | 他们的家人期望他们结婚。 |
| 102 | Becky was sure that Joss wanted to ask her to marry him. | 贝琪确信乔斯想向她求婚. |
| 103 | She walked by his side, giving him every encouragement she could. | 她从他身边走过来 尽一切可能鼓励他 |
| 104 | Joss himself was sure that he wanted to ask her to marry him, but he did not know how | 乔斯本人肯定想请她嫁给他,但他不知道如何 |
| 105 | to approach the issue. | 处理该问题。 |
| 106 | At last the party decided to eat something at the restaurant in the Vauxhall Gardens. | 晚会终于决定在沃克斯霍尔花园的餐厅吃点什么. |
| 107 | Joss ordered a magnificent meal and the best champagne. | 乔斯点了一顿美味的晚餐和最好的香槟 |
| 108 | He ate and drank more than anyone else. | 他吃喝得比别人多 |
| 109 | Then he ordered a bowl of punch. | 后又点一碗拳. |
| 110 | Vauxhall的习惯是喝酒 | |
| 111 | It was the punch that was responsible for the whole of this story. | 整个故事的起因是拳头 |
| 112 | If Joss Sedley had not ordered it and then drank most of it, he would have proposed to | 如果乔斯·塞德利没有订购,然后喝掉大部分,他会提议 |
| 113 | Becky Sharp, and that would have been the end of the story. | 贝琪·夏普 故事就结束了 |
| 114 | As it was, the more he drank, the more cheerful he became. | 他喝得越多 他就越高兴 |
| 115 | He began to sing, and this made people laugh. | 他开始唱歌,这让人们大笑. |
| 116 | George Osborne was embarrassed. | 乔治·奥斯本很尴尬. |
| 117 | I think we should leave, he told the girls. | 我想我们该走了 他告诉了女孩们 |
| 118 | They stood up to go. | 他们站起来走了。 |
| 119 | It's not my dearest diddle-diddle, darling. | 这不是我最亲爱的杜尔中场,亲爱的。 |
| 120 | Joss cried out to Becky. | 乔斯对贝琪大喊大叫. |
| 121 | He seized hold of her waist. | 他抓住她的腰部。 |
| 122 | Becky could not free herself, and Joss held on to her tightly and resumed his song. | 贝琪无法自释,乔斯紧紧地紧紧地紧紧地紧紧地紧紧地紧紧地紧紧地紧紧地紧紧地紧紧地紧紧地紧紧地紧紧地紧紧地紧紧地紧地紧紧地紧紧地紧紧地紧紧地紧紧地紧紧地紧紧地紧紧地紧紧地紧紧地紧紧地紧地紧地紧紧地紧紧地紧地紧紧地紧地紧地紧紧地紧紧地紧紧地紧地紧紧紧地紧地紧地紧紧地紧紧地紧紧地紧地紧紧地紧紧地紧紧地紧紧地紧地紧地紧紧地紧紧地紧地紧地紧地紧地紧地紧紧紧地紧地紧地紧地紧地紧地紧地紧地紧地紧紧地紧地紧紧紧地紧紧地紧紧地紧地紧地紧地紧地紧紧地紧地紧地紧地紧地紧紧地紧紧地紧地紧地紧地紧地紧地紧地紧地紧地紧地紧地紧地紧地紧 |
| 123 | Osborne succeeded in freeing the unfortunate Becky. | 奥斯本成功解放了不幸的贝琪. |
| 124 | He took Joss back to his lodgings, and George Osborne took the girls back home. | 他把乔斯带回他的住所,乔治·奥斯本带女儿们回家. |
| 125 | Becky和Amelia确定 乔斯向Becky求婚的时刻已经到来 | |
| 126 | his behaviour the night before. | 他前一天晚上的行为 |
| 127 | Joss meanwhile woke with a terrible headache. | 乔斯同时醒来时头痛得厉害 |
| 128 | He did not remember everything that had happened the night before, but he was terribly ashamed | 他不记得前一晚发生的一切 但他非常羞愧 |
| 129 | of himself. | 他自己。 自己吗? |
| 130 | He did not have the courage to see Becky again. | 他没有勇气再见到贝琪 |
| 131 | He wrote a note to Amelia, saying that he was leaving London, and asking her to apologise | 他给Amelia写了张纸条 说他要离开伦敦 让她道歉 |
| 132 | to Becky for his behaviour. | 贝基的行为。 |
| 133 | It was the end of Becky's hopes of marriage. | 这是贝琪婚姻希望的终结. |
| 134 | She knew now that she had to take up the post of governess with Sir Pit Crawley and his family. | 她现在知道她必须和皮特·克劳利爵士及其家人一起担任家庭教师一职. |
| 135 | Chapter 2 The Crawley Family | 第二章 克劳利家族 |
| 136 | Becky's new employer was Sir Pit Crawley. | 贝基的新雇主是皮特·克劳利爵士. |
| 137 | Sir Pit Crawley had been married twice, and he had two grown-up sons from his first marriage, | Pit Crawley爵士结过两次婚 他第一次结婚时有两个成年儿子 |
| 138 | Pit and Rawdon Crawley. | 皮特和罗登·克劳利 |
| 139 | After the death of his first wife, Sir Pit had married again, this time choosing an ironmonger's | 第一任妻子死后,皮特爵士又结婚了,这次选择了铁匠的 |
| 140 | daughter. | 女儿们 |
| 141 | They had two daughters. | 他们有两个女儿。 |
| 142 | Sir Pit had advertised for a governess to help in the education of these two children. | 皮特爵士曾为一位家庭教师做广告,帮助这两个孩子接受教育. |
| 143 | Becky Sharp was young enough to have a romantic idea of what a baronet's establishment might | 贝琪·夏普年轻到对男爵的事业有浪漫想法 |
| 144 | be like. | 喜欢。 |
| 145 | She was very shocked, therefore, to discover that Sir Pit Crawley seemed hardly a gentleman | 因此,她非常震惊地发现,皮特·克劳利爵士似乎不是什么绅士 |
| 146 | at all. | 一点也不 |
| 147 | He was an elderly man, who dressed badly and drank too much. | 他是一个老人,穿得很差,喝多了。 |
| 148 | He was also mean about money, and preferred to spend his time eating and drinking with | 他对钱也很刻薄 更喜欢和他一起吃饭喝酒 |
| 149 | the butler, rather than entertaining ladies and gentlemen. | 管家,而不是娱乐 女士们,先生们。 |
| 150 | Pit Crawley爵士的乡间官邸,Queen's Crawley, 是一个大房子,但它在 | |
| 151 | poor condition. | 条件差 |
| 152 | Becky soon realised that the most important person in the house after Sir Pit Crawley | 贝琪很快意识到 皮特·克劳利爵士之后 房子里最重要的人 |
| 153 | himself was the baronet's older son, Pit. | 他自己是男爵的长子皮特. |
| 154 | Unlike his father, he was rather a severe man, with very strong religious opinions. | 与父亲不同,他是一个相当严厉的人,有着非常强烈的宗教观点. |
| 155 | It was clear that the father and son did not get along well. | 父亲和儿子显然相处不好。 |
| 156 | It was also clear that Sir Pit's wife, the ironmonger's daughter, wielded no power in | 同样清楚的是,皮特爵士的妻子,铁匠的女儿,没有掌握任何权力 |
| 157 | the house at all. | 这房子是完全的。 |
| 158 | Lady Crawley had been a lovely young girl before she married Sir Pit Crawley. | 克劳利夫人在嫁给皮特·克劳利爵士之前就是一个可爱的年轻女孩. |
| 159 | She had given up a decent young man who loved her for the happiness of becoming Lady Crawley. | 她为了成为克劳利夫人的幸福而放弃了一位爱她的体面的年轻人. |
| 160 | Vanity fair, indeed! | 虚荣是公平的! |
| 161 | Her beauty faded, and Sir Pit became bored with her. | 她的美貌逐渐消退,皮特爵士对她变得厌倦. |
| 162 | The poor woman was despised by all. | 可怜妇人被众人鄙视. |
| 163 | The only person who showed the slightest respect for her was the baronet's older son, Pit. | 唯一尊重她的人是男爵的长子皮特. |
| 164 | He behaved with a cold, formal correctness to her at all times. | 他的行为总是对她冷酷、正式的正确。 |
| 165 | Sir Pit Crawley's brother, Bute, was the local parson. | 皮特·克劳利爵士的弟弟布特是当地的牧师. |
| 166 | He and his family lived in the village rectory. | 他和他的家人住在村里的教区。 |
| 167 | The relationship between the two brothers was not particularly good. | 两兄弟的关系并不特别好. |
| 168 | They had quarrelled about money in the past, and they continued to plot against each other. | 他们过去曾为钱而争吵,他们继续互相阴谋. |
| 169 | Their plots centred around Sir Pit's unmarried half-sister, Miss Crawley. | 他们以皮特爵士未婚同父异母的妹妹 克劳利小姐为中心 |
| 170 | Miss Crawley was a very rich, selfish old woman. | 克劳利小姐是一个非常富有,自私的老女人. |
| 171 | 她不喜欢Pit Crawley 因为他的虔诚 | |
| 172 | She wanted to leave half of her money to Bute Crawley, and the other half to Sir Pit's second | 她想把一半的钱留给布特·克劳利 另一半留给皮特爵士 |
| 173 | son, Rawdon. | 儿子,罗顿。 |
| 174 | Becky rapidly decided on the most useful strategy to follow at Queen's Crawley. | 贝琪迅速决定了皇后克劳利所要遵循的最有用的策略. |
| 175 | She wanted to keep everyone happy, with least effort to herself. | 她想让每个人都快乐, 尽量不对自己。 |
| 176 | She won over the two daughters by letting them educate themselves rather than giving | 她让两个女儿教育自己 而不是给她们 |
| 177 | them difficult lessons to follow. | 他们很难学习 |
| 178 | Pit Crawley爵士 卷入了大量与不同人的诉讼 而Becky | |
| 179 | soon learned all the details of these. | 很快得知这些细节。 |
| 180 | She ordered his papers for him, and helped prepare his accounts. | 她为他订了文件,帮助他准备帐目。 |
| 181 | She also helped him with the management of the estate, and was very useful in every way. | 她还帮助他管理庄园,在各方面都非常有用. |
| 182 | With his older son, Pit, Becky took a different approach. | 与他年长的儿子皮特,贝琪采取了不同的做法. |
| 183 | She listened to his religious opinions very seriously, and encouraged his political ambitions | 她非常认真地听他的宗教观点,鼓励他的政治野心 |
| 184 | as well. | 临Τ |
| 185 | The wealthy Miss Crawley soon arrived at Queen's Crawley, where everyone made a great fuss | 有钱的克劳利小姐很快来到皇后的克劳利,大家在那里大惊小怪 |
| 186 | of her. | 对她的。 |
| 187 | Becky wrote to Amelia, describing how Sir Pit provided the finest food and wines for | 贝琪给艾米莉亚写信 描述皮特爵士如何提供最好的食物和葡萄酒 |
| 188 | her, and how the family at the rectory also did their best to entertain the selfish old | 她, 和如何家庭 在教区 也尽了最大的努力 娱乐自私的老 |
| 189 | lady. | 女士们 |
| 190 | Sir Pit's younger son, Rawdon Crawley, also came to stay at Queen's Crawley to be near | 皮特爵士的小儿子罗登·克劳利 也来皇后的克劳利附近 |
| 191 | his aunt. | 他的姑妈 |
| 192 | Becky told Amelia that the young army officer was very good-looking, and had even asked | 贝琪告诉艾米莉亚,年轻的军官非常帅,甚至问 |
| 193 | her to dance with him at a country ball. | 她和他在乡村舞会上跳舞 |
| 194 | Miss Crawley knew perfectly well that her relatives were waiting for her to die, so | Crawley小姐很清楚 她的亲戚在等着她死去 所以 |
| 195 | that they could inherit her fortune. | 他们可以继承她的财产 |
| 196 | Becky was a shallow, pleasure-loving woman, and she only had time for the dashing young | 贝琪是个浅薄的,热爱快乐的女人 她只有时间享受那破碎的年轻 |
| 197 | army officer, Rawdon Crawley. | 陆军军官,罗登・克劳利。 |
| 198 | She regarded Pit Crawley as a bore, and was frightened of his religion and morality. | 她把皮特·克劳利视为一个无聊的人,对他的宗教和道德感到恐惧。 |
| 199 | She thought Bute and his wife were dull as well. | 她觉得布特和他的妻子也很无聊 |
| 200 | It was not long before Becky Sharp had become a favourite with the old lady. | 贝琪·夏普不久就成为了这位老太太的最爱. |
| 201 | Becky amused her by imitating the guests who were invited to dine at Queen's Crawley. | 贝琪以模仿受邀在皇后克劳利餐厅吃饭的客人而取笑她. |
| 202 | Miss Crawley insisted that the governess sit beside her and Rawdon at dinner. | Crawley小姐坚持家庭教师在晚餐时 坐在她和Rawdon旁边 |
| 203 | I don't care about birth and social position, she said to Becky. | 我不在乎出生和社会地位 她对贝琪说 |
| 204 | Look at my brother Pit, or look at Bute at the parsonage. | 看看我的弟弟皮特, 或者看看布特在教堂。 |
| 205 | None of them have got your intelligence, my dear. | 亲爱的,他们都没有你的智力 |
| 206 | They're not even the equals of my poor old companion Briggs, no. | 他们甚至不等于我可怜的老伴布里格斯,不。 |
| 207 | What I care for is wit and breeding, and you've got both. | 我最关心的是机智和育种 而你有两种能力 |
| 208 | She even confided in Becky about her hopes for Rawdon. | 她甚至向贝基透露了她对罗登的希望. |
| 209 | I admired Nelson because he didn't care what people thought. | 我钦佩纳尔逊,因为他不在乎人们的想法. |
| 210 | He ran away with a beautiful woman. | 他和一个美丽的女人跑了 |
| 211 | I hope some great man runs away with you, my dear, she went on. | 希望有个伟人跟你跑了 亲爱的 她走了 |
| 212 | I hope Rawdon runs away with a girl, she added dreamily. | 我希望Rawdon跟一个女孩跑了 她梦寐以求地说 |
| 213 | A rich one or a poor one, Becky asked. | 富人或贫人,贝琪问. |
| 214 | Oh, a rich one, of course. | 哦,一个富有的,当然。 |
| 215 | Miss Crawley replied with a smile. | 克劳利小姐笑着回答 |
| 216 | Poor Rawdon hasn't got any money except what I give him. | 可怜的Rawdon除了我给他的以外没钱 |
| 217 | Is he terribly clever, Becky asked. | 贝琪问他聪明吗? |
| 218 | Clever, the old lady laughed. | 聪明,老太太笑了 |
| 219 | Rawdon hasn't got an idea in his head, but I want him to succeed. | Rawdon没有想法 但我希望他成功 |
| 220 | He's so delightfully wicked. | 他是如此令人愉快的邪恶。 |
| 221 | Although Becky told Amelia in her letter that Rawdon had danced with her, | 虽然贝琪在信中告诉艾米莉亚罗登曾与她共舞, |
| 222 | she did not tell her friend everything about the young army officer's behaviour towards her. | 她没有告诉她的朋友 关于年轻的军官对她的行为的一切。 |
| 223 | One evening, when Becky was playing the piano, Rawdon stood close to her, bending over the music. | 一天晚上,贝琪在弹钢琴时,罗登站在她身边,弯曲着音乐. |
| 224 | He had even written her a note while she was singing after dinner once, and hidden it in her music book. | 他甚至给她写了张便条,当时她晚饭后唱歌,并藏在她的音乐书里. |
| 225 | Becky picked up the note and dropped it into the fire. | 贝琪拿起纸条扔进火中. |
| 226 | What's that, my dear, Miss Crawley asked sleepily. | 那是什么 亲爱的 Crawley小姐 睡着问了 |
| 227 | A false note, Becky replied with a little smile. | 一张虚假的纸条,贝琪以一点微笑回答. |
| 228 | Rawdon blushed furiously. | 罗登大发雷霆 |
| 229 | We must now leave the good people enjoying themselves at Queen's Crawley | 我们现在必须让好人 享受皇后的克劳利 |
| 230 | and return to London to find out what is happening to Amelia. | 回到伦敦去查Amelia现在的情况 |
| 231 | The ladies in Amelia's social circle agreed that she was very good-natured, but dull. | 艾米莉亚的社交圈里的女士们都同意她性格很好,但很无聊. |
| 232 | The Mrs Osbournes and Dobbins patronised the poor girl terribly, | 奥斯本斯夫人和多宾斯 给这个可怜的女孩 提供了极大的庇护 |
| 233 | and Amelia was very shy in their company. | 艾米莉亚很害羞 |
| 234 | What did George think of her? | 乔治怎么看她? |
| 235 | They asked each other in wonder. | 他们互相问起疑惑 |
| 236 | George Osborne himself became used to the idea that he was making an enormous sacrifice in marrying Amelia. | 乔治·奥斯本(George Osborne)本人逐渐习惯了自己在与艾米莉亚结婚时做出巨大牺牲的想法. |
| 237 | He continued to visit the Sedley household, of course, but days went by when he ignored Amelia. | 当然,他继续拜访Sedley家,但几天过去了,他无视Amelia。 |
| 238 | She suffered, but she told no one about her suffering. | 她受了苦 但她没有告诉任何人她受了苦 |
| 239 | Only George's friend Dobbin realised that the girl was unhappy. | 只有乔治的朋友多布宾意识到这个女孩不开心. |
| 240 | Meanwhile, great events were taking place in Europe. | 与此同时,欧洲正在发生一些重大事件。 |
| 241 | Napoleon's army was defeated by the Allies, | 拿破仑的军队被盟军打败了 |
| 242 | and the Emperor was forced to abdicate and take up residence on the island of Elba. | 皇帝被迫退位,在埃尔巴岛居住。 |
| 243 | The financial markets of the world were disturbed. | 世界金融市场受到干扰。 |
| 244 | Mr Sedley suffered heavy losses in his investments on the stock exchange. | Sedley先生在证券交易所的投资遭受了重大损失。 |
| 245 | One day, George Osborne visited Amelia and invited her to dine with his family at Russell Square that evening. | 一天,乔治·奥斯本(George Osborne)拜访了艾米莉亚,并邀请她与家人在当晚的罗素广场共进晚餐. |
| 246 | Amelia was delighted and accepted happily. | 艾米莉亚很高兴 也很高兴接受 |
| 247 | Amelia arrived early at the house and was talking with George's sisters when Mr Osborne came home. | 艾米莉亚早到家,在奥斯本先生回家时与乔治的姐妹们交谈. |
| 248 | Mr Osborne seemed surprised to see her there. | 奥斯本先生在那里见到她似乎很惊讶。 |
| 249 | George is home today, Papa. | 乔治今天在家 爸爸 |
| 250 | One of the sisters explained. | 一个姐妹解释。 |
| 251 | He'll be coming in to dinner soon. | 他很快就会来吃晚饭的 |
| 252 | Will he indeed? | 他会吗? |
| 253 | Mr Osborne said crossly. | 奥斯本先生说得很对 |
| 254 | It better come in on time. I won't hold dinner for him. | 最好准时来 我不会为他举行晚餐。 |
| 255 | Mr Osborne sat down gloomily. | 奥斯本先生光荣地坐下来 |
| 256 | When the clock struck the usual time for dinner, he rang for the butler. | 当钟敲到了通常的晚餐时间时,他为管家打电话. |
| 257 | Dinner! | 吃饭了! |
| 258 | He ordered angrily. | 他发怒了 |
| 259 | But Mr George isn't in yet. | 但是乔治先生还没来 |
| 260 | The man replied. | 此人答言. |
| 261 | Damn Mr George, sir! I'm the master here! | 该死的乔治先生 我是这里的主人! |
| 262 | Mr Osborne commented angrily. | 奥斯本先生愤怒地评论。 |
| 263 | Dinner, I say! | 我说吃晚饭! |
| 264 | The ladies looked at each other in fright. | 诸女惊惶相视. |
| 265 | Dinner was a silent affair. | 晚餐是静悄悄的 |
| 266 | Mr Osborne said nothing, and no one else knew how to make conversation. | 奥斯本先生什么都没说, 没人知道如何交谈。 |
| 267 | George arrived half-way through the meal and did not seem to notice his father's bad humour. | 乔治半途而废地赶到 似乎没注意到他父亲的幽默感 |
| 268 | He talked amusingly to Amelia and his sisters. | 他和艾米莉亚和他的姐妹们聊得很愉快 |
| 269 | At last the ladies retired to the drawing-room, leaving Mr Osborne and George to their wine. | 终于女士们退休到画室,把奥斯本先生和乔治留给他们的酒. |
| 270 | The older man was still bad-tempered. | 年长的人还是脾气不好 |
| 271 | George did his best to cheer him up. | 乔治尽力让他振作起来 |
| 272 | The real reason for his visit was that he had run out of money. | 他访问的真正原因是他的钱用光了。 |
| 273 | He was hoping for some money from his father. | 他想从他父亲那里得到一些钱 |
| 274 | At last his father spoke. | 最后他的父亲说话。 |
| 275 | How are you and Amelia getting on? he asked. | 你和Amelia过得怎么样? 他问。 |
| 276 | Anyone can see that she loves me, sir. | 任何人都可以看到她爱我,先生。 |
| 277 | George replied proudly. | 乔治自豪地回答。 |
| 278 | And you? his father asked sharply. | 你呢? 他的父亲突然问起。 |
| 279 | What about you, my boy? | 你怎么样,我的孩子? |
| 280 | George laughed easily. | 乔治笑得很容易 |
| 281 | Didn't you tell me to marry Amelia, sir? he joked. | 你不是叫我嫁给艾米莉亚吗? 他开玩笑的 |
| 282 | You and Mr Sedley arranged it all years ago, commented his father. | 你和Sedley先生在很多年前安排的 评论他父亲 |
| 283 | Haven't I heard about you and your wild amusements with Captain Crawley and that set? | 我难道没听说过你和克劳利上尉的狂欢吗? |
| 284 | You should be careful, sir. | 你应该小心点,先生。 |
| 285 | Mr Osborne was secretly delighted that his son was mixing in such aristocratic company. | 奥斯本先生暗地里很高兴他的儿子 混在这么贵族的队伍里 |
| 286 | He was very ambitious for George. | 他对乔治很有野心 |
| 287 | Well, well, he went on. | 他继续了 |
| 288 | I suppose young men will be young men. | 我想年轻人会是年轻人 |
| 289 | I'm glad you live in the best society of England. | 我很高兴你生活在英国最好的社会里 |
| 290 | Young men can't live in that kind of society for nothing, you know. | 年轻人不能白白地生活在这种社会中 |
| 291 | George said quietly. | 乔治悄悄地说 |
| 292 | Don't worry about money, my boy. | 别担心钱,孩子 |
| 293 | Mr Osborne interrupted him. | 奥斯本先生打断了他 |
| 294 | My money's as good as theirs. | 我的钱跟他们一样好 |
| 295 | Call on Mr Chopper in the city tomorrow. | 明天去城里找乔巴先生 |
| 296 | He'll have something for you. | 他会有东西给你的 |
| 297 | Thank you, sir. | 谢谢你,先生。 |
| 298 | You could marry higher than Amelia, you know. | 你可以娶比艾米莉亚更高的人 |
| 299 | Mr Osborne told him. | 奥斯本先生告诉他的。 |
| 300 | I don't like the look of Sedley's affairs. | 我不喜欢塞德利的外表 |
| 301 | There are rumors about his losses. | 有谣言说他的损失。 |
| 302 | If I don't see Amelia's £10,000, you won't marry her. | 如果我没有看到艾米莉亚的一万英镑,你不会娶她。 |
| 303 | I won't have any lame ducks in my family. | 我家里不会有瘸子鸭子 |
| 304 | George很关心Amelia 他和Amelia谈完后去和她们一起 | |
| 305 | his father. | 他的父亲。 |
| 306 | She remembered long afterwards the pleasure of that evening with him. | 她很早就记得那晚和他在一起的快乐 |
| 307 | George hurried off to the city the next morning and obtained a document from Mr Chopper. | 乔治第二天早上匆忙赶到城里 从Chopper先生那里得到文件 |
| 308 | Then he hurried to the bank. | 然后他匆匆赶到银行。 |
| 309 | He noticed that Mr Sedley was also in the bank, but he was too excited to notice the | 他注意到Sedley先生也在银行里 但他太激动了 |
| 310 | grim look on the older man's face. | 长者脸上的表情很严酷 |
| 311 | Meanwhile, Miss Crawley had returned to London from her visit to Queen's Crawley, bringing | 与此同时,克劳利小姐从她访问皇后的克劳利返回伦敦,带来了 |
| 312 | Becky Sharp with her. | 贝琪・夏普和她在一起。 |
| 313 | The old lady had eaten and drunk far too much and was feeling unwell. | 老太太吃喝喝喝喝喝喝喝喝 感觉不舒服 |
| 314 | She retired immediately to bed and summoned her doctor. | 她立即退休睡觉,召见了医生。 |
| 315 | Captain Crawley was one of the first people to arrive at her house to ask after her. | 队长 克劳利是最早来到她家询问她的人之一. |
| 316 | He received gloomy reports from the maid and from Miss Briggs, her companion. | 他收到了女仆和她的同伴布里格斯小姐的阴郁报告. |
| 317 | Captain Crawley was unable to see the patient, but he did manage to have a few minutes of | Crawley船长没能见到病人 但他确实有几分钟的时间 |
| 318 | private conversation with Becky. | 和贝琪私下交谈 |
| 319 | He left the house looking very cheerful. | 他离开房子时很快乐 |
| 320 | Miss Briggs tried to gain admission to the sick lady's bedroom, but was refused. | Briggs小姐试图进入生病的女士的卧室,但被拒绝. |
| 321 | The poor lady had been a loyal and faithful companion for many years and was wounded by | 可怜的女士多年来一直是忠心耿耿的伴侣 被伤了 |
| 322 | Miss Crawley's behaviour. | 克劳利小姐的行为 |
| 323 | But why won't you see me? | 但你为什么不见我? |
| 324 | She asked Becky. | 她问贝琪。 |
| 325 | I always look after her when she's ill. | 我总是照顾她 当她生病。 |
| 326 | Don't be so upset, Becky advised her. | 别这么生气,贝基劝她 |
| 327 | She won't see you because she prefers my nursing to yours, that's all. | 她不会见你,因为她喜欢我的护理 而不是你的,仅此而已。 |
| 328 | Sick people are like that sometimes. | 病人有时会这样 |
| 329 | She'll be well again in a few weeks, and then I'll go back to Queen's Crawley. | 她几周后会好起来的, 然后我会回到皇后克劳利。 |
| 330 | Never, never, Miss Briggs said sadly. | 从来没有,从来没有,布里格斯小姐说 可悲的。 |
| 331 | She'll never be well, or I'll never go. | 她永远不会好起来的, 否则我永远不会去。 |
| 332 | Becky asked with a little smile. | 贝琪笑着问 |
| 333 | Captain Crawley called every day to receive the latest news from Becky. | 克劳利上尉每天都打电话来,要收到贝琪的最新消息. |
| 334 | Every day the news was better, and soon Miss Crawley allowed the faithful Briggs to spend | 每天新闻都更好 很快克劳利小姐 允许忠实的布里格斯花 |
| 335 | time with her once more. | 再来一次 |
| 336 | Becky used to mimic the good woman to her face for the amusement of the old lady. | 贝琪经常当着好女人的面模仿这位老太太 |
| 337 | Once Miss Crawley was well again, she agreed to accompany Becky to Russell Square so that | 克劳利小姐一旦康复了 她同意陪贝琪去罗素广场 |
| 338 | the girl could be reunited with her old school friend Amelia. | 女孩可以和她的老朋友Amelia团聚 |
| 339 | The visit was a short one, but Amelia made a good impression on the rich old lady. | 这次拜访时间很短,但艾米莉亚给富人老太太留下了良好的印象. |
| 340 | She talked enthusiastically about Becky's friend, and mentioned her to Captain Crawley. | 她热情地谈论了贝琪的朋友,并向克劳利上尉提及了她. |
| 341 | Becky was quick to explain that Amelia had a fiancé, a certain Lieutenant George Osborne. | 贝基很快地解释了阿梅莉亚有一个未婚夫,一个特定的乔治·奥斯本中尉. |
| 342 | What regiment is he in, Rawdon asked. | 罗登问他是哪个团的 |
| 343 | I don't recall, Becky replied, but his captain's name is Dobbin. | 我不记得了,贝基回答, 但他的队长叫多宾。 |
| 344 | I know Dobbin, Rawdon told her, and I know Osborne too now that I think of it. | 我认识多宾,罗登告诉她, 我知道奥斯本现在我也想到了。 |
| 345 | Osborne's a fool, he commented happily. | 奥斯本是个傻瓜,他评论很快乐. |
| 346 | He wants to be seen in the company of a lord. | 欲与主伴相见. |
| 347 | He pays for their dinners, and they invite the guests. | 他支付他们的晚餐, 他们邀请客人。 |
| 348 | Pretty guests, Becky suggested with a smile. | 漂亮的客人,贝琪以微笑暗示。 |
| 349 | Quite right, Miss Sharp, Rawdon laughed. | 没错,夏普小姐,罗登笑了 |
| 350 | Very pretty guests indeed. | 不错的客人 |
| 351 | Oh, don't be so naughty, Rawdon, the old lady laughed excitedly. | 别这么淘气了,罗登,老太太笑得很兴奋 |
| 352 | Her nephew's cynicism delighted her enormously. | 她侄子的愤世嫉俗让她非常高兴 |
| 353 | Why don't we have him here, Rawdon suggested. | 罗顿建议我们把他带过来 |
| 354 | Lieutenant Osborne and Amelia were invited for dinner at Miss Crawley's house. | 奥斯本中尉和阿梅莉亚被邀请到克劳利小姐家吃饭. |
| 355 | The meeting between Becky and George Osborne was not an easy one. | 贝琪和乔治·奥斯本的会面并不容易. |
| 356 | Becky怀疑是George阻止Joss Sedley提议 | |
| 357 | her after the dinner at Vauxhall Gardens. | 她在沃克斯霍尔花园吃晚饭后 |
| 358 | She greeted him very coolly. | 她非常冷静地迎接他. |
| 359 | For his part, Osborne thought her vain and ambitious. | 奥斯本则认为她的虚荣和野心. |
| 360 | Amelia saw immediately that there was a friendship between Becky and Rawdon. | 阿梅莉亚立即看到贝基和罗顿之间有友谊. |
| 361 | Before leaving the house, she went up to her friend. | 在离开房子之前,她走到了她的朋友身边. |
| 362 | I see it all, she said quietly. | 我全看见了 她悄悄地说 |
| 363 | Becky kissed her. | 贝琪吻了她。 |
| 364 | One day, Sir Pit Crawley came to London. | 一天,皮特·克劳利爵士来到伦敦. |
| 365 | His wife had just died, and the baronet was desperate to have Becky back at the house. | 他的妻子刚刚去世,男爵急于让贝琪回到家里. |
| 366 | You must come, he told her. | 你一定要来,他告诉她。 |
| 367 | I'll come as soon as I can, Becky replied. | 贝琪回答,我会尽快来 |
| 368 | Everything's in a mess without you. | 没有你,一切都一团糟 |
| 369 | The baronet complained. | 男爵抱怨。 |
| 370 | Dear Becky, do come. | 亲爱的贝琪,来吧。 |
| 371 | Becky looked at him closely. | 贝琪仔细看着他 |
| 372 | Come as what? | 成为什么? |
| 373 | She asked quietly. | 她悄悄地问 |
| 374 | Come as Lady Crawley, if you like. | 来作为克劳利夫人,如果你喜欢。 |
| 375 | The old man cried impatiently. | 老人不耐烦地哭. |
| 376 | Come back and be my wife. | 回来做我的妻子 |
| 377 | There. | 在这里。 |
| 378 | Does that satisfy you? | 你满意吗? |
| 379 | Oh, Sir Pit! | 哦,皮特长官! |
| 380 | Becky cried. | 贝琪哭了。 |
| 381 | Say yes. | 答应吧 |
| 382 | Sir Pit begged her. | 皮特爵士求过她 |
| 383 | I am an old man, Becky, but I'll make you happy. | 我是一个老人,贝琪, 但我会让你快乐。 |
| 384 | You see if I don't. | 你看看,如果我没有。 |
| 385 | The old man got down on his knees before her. | 那老头在她面前跪下 |
| 386 | Becky jumped back. | 贝琪跳回去了 |
| 387 | For once, she did not know what to say. | 这一次,她不知道该说什么。 |
| 388 | Oh, Sir Pit! | 哦,皮特长官! |
| 389 | She cried again. | 她又哭了起来。 |
| 390 | Oh, Sir, I'm married already. | 先生 我已经结婚了 |
| 391 | CHAPTER FOUR A FAMILY BANKRUPTCY | 第四章 家庭银行 |
| 392 | Briggs小姐刚好经过Becky和Sir的谈话室 | |
| 393 | Pit was taking place. | 矿井发生。 |
| 394 | She heard both his offer of marriage and Becky's refusal of it. | 她听到他的求婚提议和贝琪拒绝. |
| 395 | She did not stay long enough, however, to hear the reason for the refusal, that Becky | 不过她没待多久 听到拒绝的原因 贝琪 |
| 396 | was already married. | 已经结婚了。 |
| 397 | Miss Briggs carried the exciting news to Miss Crawley. | 布里格斯小姐给克劳利小姐带来了令人兴奋的消息 |
| 398 | Miss Crawley was impressed that Becky had refused the baronet and secretly relieved. | 克劳利小姐对贝琪拒绝男爵并秘密解脱感到印象深刻. |
| 399 | She talked the matter over with Briggs, and the two women agreed that Becky must be in | 她和Briggs谈过了 两个女人同意Becky必须加入 |
| 400 | love with someone else. | 爱着别人 |
| 401 | Find out who it is, Miss Crawley ordered her companion. | 查清楚是谁 克劳利小姐点了她的同伴 |
| 402 | Becky admitted to Miss Briggs that she was in love with someone else, but she refused | 贝琪向布里格斯小姐承认 她爱上了别人 但她拒绝了 |
| 403 | to tell Briggs who the man was. | 告诉布里格斯他是谁 |
| 404 | She did not tell Miss Crawley either when the old lady interrogated her. | 她也没有告诉克劳莉小姐 当老太太审问她。 |
| 405 | You will know soon enough, my dear, she said. | 她说你很快就会知道的 |
| 406 | That evening, when she was alone in her bedroom, she wrote a letter. | 当晚,她独自一人在卧室里,写了一封信. |
| 407 | Dear friend, half of our secret is known, and I'm sure that the time has come to tell | 亲爱的朋友,我们的秘密有一半是已知的 我相信是时候告诉 |
| 408 | everything. | 一切众生. |
| 409 | It's risky, I know, but I'm sure we'll win in the end. | 我知道这很冒险 但我肯定我们会赢的 |
| 410 | Miss Crawley is very sympathetic and generous. | 克劳利小姐非常同情和慷慨 |
| 411 | I think everything will be all right. | 我想一切都会好的 |
| 412 | She addressed the letter to Miss Elizabeth Stiles. | 她把信寄给了伊丽莎白·斯蒂尔斯小姐. |
| 413 | The reader will not perhaps be surprised that Miss Elizabeth Stiles, who wore a military | 读者可能不会感到惊讶 伊丽莎白·斯蒂尔斯小姐,她穿着军装 |
| 414 | uniform, was none other than Captain Rawdon Crawley. | 穿着制服,除了罗登·克劳利上尉之外 |
| 415 | The next morning Becky's bedroom was empty. | 第二天早上贝基的卧室空空无一人. |
| 416 | She had left a note for Briggs explaining the mystery of her marriage and asking her | 她给布里格斯留了张纸条 解释她婚姻的奥秘 问她 |
| 417 | to break the news to Miss Crawley. | 告诉克劳利小姐 |
| 418 | It was bad luck for Becky that Mrs. Bute Crawley arrived at the house that morning. | 那天早晨,布特·克劳利夫人来到了房子,这对贝琪来说是运气不好. |
| 419 | Briggs told her the whole story, and they went to Miss Crawley together. | 布里格斯把整个故事都告诉她了,他们一起去找了克劳利小姐. |
| 420 | The old lady was horrified at the news, and had another attack of illness. | 老妇闻讯惊骇,又发疾. |
| 421 | I'll never forgive them, she said, and I'll never give Rawdon another penny of my money. | 她说,我永远不会原谅他们 我永远不会再给罗顿一分钱 |
| 422 | Sir Pitt also came to the house that morning. | 皮特爵士当天早上也来过房子. |
| 423 | He wanted to see Becky. | 他想见贝琪 |
| 424 | She's got to come back to Queen's Crawley with me, he told Briggs. | 她得跟我回皇后克劳利家 他告诉布里格斯 |
| 425 | I can't manage without her. | 没有她我办不到 |
| 426 | But don't you know she's married? | 你不知道她结婚了吗? |
| 427 | Briggs replied in astonishment. | 布里格斯很惊讶地回答 |
| 428 | What do I care about that? | 我关心的是什么? |
| 429 | The baronet said angrily. | 男爵发怒说. |
| 430 | I know she's married. | 我知道她结婚了 |
| 431 | She left the house this morning, sir, Briggs explained. | 她今早离开家,先生,布里格斯解释。 |
| 432 | Miss Crawley is very upset by the news of her marriage to Captain Rawdon. | 克劳利小姐对与罗登船长结婚的消息感到非常不安. |
| 433 | When Sir Pitt heard that Becky was married to his own son, he broke into a furious rage. | 当皮特爵士听说贝琪嫁给了自己的儿子时,他爆发了愤怒的愤怒. |
| 434 | Then he left the house very noisily. | 然后他非常安静地离开了房子。 |
| 435 | But what if she doesn't forgive me? | 但如果她不原谅我呢? |
| 436 | Rawdon asked his wife that night, as they sat together in their modest little apartment. | 罗顿当晚问他的妻子,当时他们坐在他们谦虚的小公寓里. |
| 437 | Don't worry about that, Becky said sweetly. | 别担心,贝琪说得很甜美 |
| 438 | I'll make your fortune for you. | 我帮你赚大钱 |
| 439 | You can do anything, he replied tenderly. | 你可以做任何事情, 他轻轻回答。 |
| 440 | There is one event in Vanity Fair that attracts both sentiment and satire, and that is the | "名利场"有一个活动 既吸引情绪又吸引讽刺 |
| 441 | auction of a bankrupt person's household goods. | 拍卖破产人的家用物品。 |
| 442 | People who attend these auctions remember how things were different in the past, how | 参加这些拍卖会的人记得过去的事情有多不同, |
| 443 | the person who is penniless now used to offer his guests the finest wines and food. | 那些没钱的人 曾经给他的客人提供最好的酒和食物 |
| 444 | An auction was taking place at the Sedley household. | 赛德利一家正在进行拍卖。 |
| 445 | Old Sedley was now a ruined man. | 老塞德利现在是一个废墟。 |
| 446 | Captain Dobbin was at the auction. | 队长多宾参加了拍卖会 |
| 447 | He was very interested in a little piano that had belonged to Amelia. | 他对曾经属于艾米莉亚的小钢琴很感兴趣. |
| 448 | His agent began to bid for the instrument, as did Becky's agent on her behalf. | 他的经纪人开始为乐器出价,贝琪的经纪人也代表她出价. |
| 449 | The bidding was fast, and the price rose high. | 投标速度很快,价格上升。 |
| 450 | At last Becky's agent ceased to bid, and the piano became the property of Captain Dobbin. | 最终贝琪的经纪人停止出价,钢琴也成为多比宾船长的财产. |
| 451 | The piano arrived that evening at a modest little house off the Fulham Road, where the | 钢琴当晚抵达富勒姆路外的一座谦虚的小房子,在那里, |
| 452 | Sedleys were now living. | 赛德里斯现在还活着 |
| 453 | He was a kind man, Mr Sedley, Becky commented dreamily to Rawdon. | 他是个好人 塞德利先生 贝基对罗登做了梦中评论 |
| 454 | Becky was remembering her stay at the house. | Becky记得她住在家里 |
| 455 | I'm sorry it's all gone wrong for him. | 抱歉他都错了 |
| 456 | Oh, these stockbrokers, Rawdon said carelessly. | 这些股票经纪人,罗登说粗心大意 |
| 457 | They're used to this sort of thing, you know. | 他们习惯了这种事情,你知道的。 |
| 458 | I'm sorry for your little friend Amelia, though. | 我为你的小朋友艾米莉亚道歉 |
| 459 | I suppose young Osborne will think twice before he marries her now. | 我想年轻的奥斯本在娶她之前会三思 |
| 460 | Rawdon's guess was not far wrong. | Rawdon的猜测不太正确 |
| 461 | Amelia had received a letter from George Osborne's father immediately the news of the bankruptcy | 艾米莉亚立刻收到乔治·奥斯本父亲的一封信 关于破产的消息 |
| 462 | became public knowledge. | 成为公众的知识。 |
| 463 | Mr Osborne told her that her father had behaved very badly, and that it was no longer possible | 奥斯本先生告诉她,她父亲的行为非常糟糕,已经不可能了 |
| 464 | for the two families to know each other. | 两家相识. |
| 465 | She showed the letter to her father, who was very angry. | 她把信给父亲看,父亲非常生气. |
| 466 | He ordered her to return every letter and present that she had received from George, | 他命令她归还她从乔治收到的每封信 并呈交她 |
| 467 | and to forget about him. | 忘记他 |
| 468 | Amelia sent back the few presents that George had given her, but she kept his letters. | 阿梅莉亚寄回乔治给她的几件礼物,但她保留了他的信件. |
| 469 | They were her most precious possessions. | 那是她最珍贵的财物 |
| 470 | There was more exciting news from Europe. | 从欧洲传来更令人兴奋的消息 |
| 471 | Napoleon had escaped from Elba and returned to France. | 拿破仑从埃尔巴逃出,回到法国. |
| 472 | Everyone knew that war was coming. | 大家都知道战争即将来临 |
| 473 | One day, Dobbin found his friend George Osborne in his room at the barracks. | 一天,多布宾在军营的房间里发现了他的朋友乔治·奥斯本. |
| 474 | He looked very upset. | 他看起来很不高兴 |
| 475 | She sent me back all the presents I gave her, George told his friend. | 她把我给她的所有礼物都寄回来了 乔治告诉他的朋友 |
| 476 | It's all over, look, read this. | 这一切都结束了,你看,读这个。 |
| 477 | He passed Dobbin a letter from Amelia. | 他把阿米莉亚的信交给多宾 |
| 478 | Napoleon had visited Mr Sedley and the family in their new house off the Fulham Road. | 拿破仑曾拜访过塞德利先生和他们在富勒姆路外的新房子里的家人。 |
| 479 | He knew that Amelia was very ill. | 他知道艾米莉亚病得很重 |
| 480 | She's dying, George, he said quietly. | 她快死了,乔治,他说悄悄的 |
| 481 | A few hours later, George Osborne paid a visit to the Sedley household. | 数小时后,乔治·奥斯本拜访了塞德利家. |
| 482 | Mrs Bute Crawley established herself at Miss Crawley's house in London to nurse the old | Bute Crawley夫人在伦敦的Crawley小姐家里 建立了自己 来照顾老人 |
| 483 | lady. | 女士们 |
| 484 | She made sure that letters from Rawdon Crawley were intercepted. | 她确保了罗登·克劳利的信被截获. |
| 485 | She read Miss Crawley religious stories and encouraged her to consider serious matters. | 她阅读了克劳利小姐的宗教故事,并鼓励她考虑严肃的问题. |
| 486 | It was her hope that Miss Crawley was planning to write a new will, leaving some of her money | 她希望克劳利小姐打算写一份新的遗嘱 留下一些钱 |
| 487 | to Bute Crawley. | 到布特・克劳利。 |
| 488 | Bute Crawley夫人在安排上非常成功. | |
| 489 | Perhaps she was too successful. | 也许她太成功了 |
| 490 | She frightened and depressed Miss Crawley instead of amusing her. | 她害怕和沮丧 卡劳利小姐 而不是取笑她。 |
| 491 | Even her doctors thought that the effect of Mrs Bute Crawley's influence was dangerous. | 甚至她的医生也认为布特·克劳利夫人的影响是危险的. |
| 492 | One of them tried to talk to her. | 其中一个想跟她说话 |
| 493 | You have done a lot for our poor patient, he told her, but she is not as ill as she | 你为我们可怜的病人做了很多事,他告诉她, 但她没有她这样生病 |
| 494 | was. | 曾经是。 |
| 495 | Indeed, she needs fresh air now. | 她现在需要新鲜空气 |
| 496 | If you keep her in the house, she may really die. | 如果你把她关在家里 她可能真的死了 |
| 497 | At last, an expedition to the park was organised. | 终于组织了对公园的探险. |
| 498 | Miss Crawley's carriage was soon spotted by Becky and Rawdon, who were also out driving. | 克劳利小姐的马车很快被贝基和罗登发现,他们也出门开车. |
| 499 | Rawdon drove past his aunt and saluted her gravely. | 罗登开车经过姑妈身边,向她郑重致敬. |
| 500 | His aunt ignored him. | 他姨妈不理他 |
| 501 | That's it then, he commented to Becky. | 就这样,他评论贝琪。 |
| 502 | She won't acknowledge me. | 她不会承认我的 |
| 503 | Chapter Five A Wedding and a Disinheritance | 第五章 A 婚礼和剥夺继承权 |
| 504 | Captain Dobbin now found himself in a very painful and difficult position. | 多布宾上尉现在发现自己处于非常痛苦和艰难的境地. |
| 505 | He could see that George was less and less keen to marry Amelia, and he realised that | 他可以看到乔治越来越不热衷于娶艾米莉亚 他意识到 |
| 506 | he himself was falling in love with her. | 他自己爱上了她 |
| 507 | She will die if George does not marry her, he thought. | 他以为如果乔治不娶她 她会死的 |
| 508 | He determined to make sure that the wedding went ahead. | 他决心确保婚礼顺利进行. |
| 509 | George and his father, meanwhile, had quarrelled bitterly. | 同时,乔治和他父亲也激烈争吵。 |
| 510 | Mr Osborne wanted his son to marry a rich girl. | 奥斯本先生希望他的儿子嫁给一个富有的女孩. |
| 511 | George, however, who had been influenced by Dobbin's account of Amelia's sufferings, promised | 然而,乔治曾受到多布宾关于艾米莉亚受苦的叙述的影响,他承诺 |
| 512 | to be true to his word. | 忠于他的话 |
| 513 | I'll have no beggars in my family, sir, his father roared. | 我家里没有乞丐,先生,他的父亲咆哮。 |
| 514 | Marry Amelia and you leave this house for ever. | 嫁给艾米莉亚 你永远离开这房子 |
| 515 | You leave it a penniless man, I tell you. | 我告诉你,你别管它了 |
| 516 | I've done it, Dobbin, George told his friend afterwards. | 我做了 多宾 乔治事后告诉他朋友了 |
| 517 | Done what? | 做过什么? |
| 518 | Dobbin asked. | 多宾问. |
| 519 | I've told my father. | 我告诉过我父亲 |
| 520 | George informed him. | 乔治告诉他了 |
| 521 | I'll marry her tomorrow. | 我明天会娶她 |
| 522 | I love her more and more each day. | 我越来越爱她了 |
| 523 | One morning, a quiet wedding took place in London. | 一天早晨,在伦敦举行了一场安静的婚礼. |
| 524 | Amelia was the bride and George the bridegroom. | 艾米莉亚是新娘 乔治是新郎 |
| 525 | The best man was the faithful Dobbin. | 伴郎是忠实的多宾. |
| 526 | Joss Sedley was also in attendance, as was Mrs Sedley. | 乔斯·塞德利也出席了会议,塞德利夫人也出席了会议。 |
| 527 | Mr Sedley did not attend the ceremony. | Sedley先生没有出席仪式。 |
| 528 | George and Amelia went to Brighton for their honeymoon. | 乔治和艾米莉亚去布莱顿度蜜月. |
| 529 | They were accompanied by Joss Sedley. | 他们由乔斯·塞德利陪同. |
| 530 | Here they met up with Captain Crawley and his wife. | 在这里,他们遇到了Crawley上尉和他的妻子。 |
| 531 | Joss was now wearing military-style clothing in honour of the coming war, and George and | 乔斯现在身着军装 以纪念即将到来的战争 |
| 532 | Captain Crawley teased him about it. | 队长 克劳利取笑他 |
| 533 | The two couples spent most of their time together. | 两对夫妇大部分时间都在一起. |
| 534 | The gentlemen had their own amusements after dinner. | 先生们吃完饭后有各自的娱乐活动. |
| 535 | They usually played billiards or cards, and this allowed Captain Crawley to acquire some | 他们通常打台球或牌, 这使得Crawley船长可以购买一些 |
| 536 | much-needed ready money. | 急需的现成钱 |
| 537 | One day, Dobbin came down to Brighton to see his friends. | 一天,多布宾来到布莱顿见朋友. |
| 538 | He greeted them in a friendly way, but his face was serious. | 他以友好的方式迎接他们,但他的脸很严肃. |
| 539 | What's the news? | 有什么消息吗? |
| 540 | George asked eagerly. | 乔治急切地要求。 |
| 541 | What does my father say? | 我父亲怎么说? |
| 542 | I'll tell you everything later, Dobbin said quietly. | 我晚点再告诉你 多宾悄悄地说了 |
| 543 | The really important thing is... | 真正重要的是... |
| 544 | Come on, tell us! | 来吧,告诉我们! |
| 545 | George cried excitedly. | 乔治激动地哭了。 |
| 546 | The campaign's started. | 竞选开始了。 |
| 547 | We're going to Belgium, old boy. | 我们要去比利时 老家伙 |
| 548 | O'Dowd's in command. | ○道光中进士. |
| 549 | We leave next week. | 我们下周就走 |
| 550 | It was true that Dobbin had been to see Mr Osborne to break the news of his son's marriage | 杜斌真的去见奥斯本先生 打破他儿子结婚的消息 |
| 551 | to Amelia. | 给艾米莉亚 |
| 552 | The interview had not been a success. | 面谈没有成功。 |
| 553 | Mr Osborne was furious at his son's disobedience, and furious with poor Dobbin as well for having | 奥斯本先生对儿子的违抗感到愤怒 也对可怜的多布宾感到愤怒 |
| 554 | encouraged the match. | 鼓励比赛。 |
| 555 | When he returned home that evening, Mr Osborne sat for many hours in his study. | 当他当晚回家时,奥斯本先生在书房里坐了几个小时。 |
| 556 | He adored his son, but he was a very proud man, and George's marriage had disappointed | 他爱他的儿子, 但他是一个非常骄傲的人, 乔治的婚姻 失望了 |
| 557 | him bitterly. | 痛苦的他, |
| 558 | Mr Osborne took down the family Bible, where the names of all his children were inscribed. | 奥斯本先生把家庭圣经 记下了他所有孩子的名字 |
| 559 | He eliminated George's name. | 他取消了乔治的名字。 |
| 560 | Then he wrote a letter to the bank, instructing the cashier not to pay further funds to his | 然后他写了一封信给银行 指示收银员不要再给他付钱了 |
| 561 | son. | 儿子们 |
| 562 | Another visitor, who was staying at Brighton, was Miss Crawley. | 另一位住在布莱顿的访客是克劳利小姐. |
| 563 | Becky让Rawdon给老太太写了张纸条 | |
| 564 | Then Becky took the note to Briggs, and begged her to deliver it. | 后来贝琪把纸条带给布里格斯,求她送去. |
| 565 | Miss Crawley laughed when she read it. | 克劳利小姐读的时候笑了 |
| 566 | Don't you see? she cried. | 你不明白吗? 她哭着 |
| 567 | Rawdon never wrote a word of it. | 劳顿从来没有写过一个字。 |
| 568 | His letters are always about money, and they're full of spelling mistakes and bad grammar. | 他的书信总是关于金钱的,充满了拼写错误和不良的语法. |
| 569 | It's that little governess of his who told him what to say. | 是那个小家庭教师告诉他该说什么的 |
| 570 | In her heart she felt sad and bitter. | 在她的心里,她感到悲伤和痛苦。 |
| 571 | She knew that everyone wanted her dead. | 她知道每个人都希望她死 |
| 572 | They wanted her money. | 他们想要她的钱。 |
| 573 | You may tell Captain Crawley, she informed Briggs, that he can call on my lawyer in London. | 你可以告诉Crawley上尉 她告诉Briggs 他可以找我在伦敦的律师 |
| 574 | There will be something for him there. | 那里会有东西给他 |
| 575 | Rawdon and Becky were delighted at the news from Miss Crawley. | 罗登和贝基对克劳利小姐的消息感到高兴. |
| 576 | They hurried as fast as they could to London. | 他们尽快赶到伦敦 |
| 577 | Rawdon then made his way to the lawyer's office. | 洛登随后前往律师事务所. |
| 578 | He looked gloomy when he joined Becky. | 他加入贝琪时看起来很阴郁 |
| 579 | It's a rotten trick, Becky, he told her. | 这是一个烂把戏,贝琪,他告诉她。 |
| 580 | The old lady's only given me twenty pounds. | 老太太只给我20磅 |
| 581 | The joke was too good for Becky to resist. | 这个笑话太好 贝琪无法抗拒。 |
| 582 | Becky looked at Rawdon's serious face and burst out laughing. | 贝琪看着罗登的严肃面孔,突然大笑起来. |
| 583 | Chapter Six Preparations for War | 第六章 战争准备 |
| 584 | The Osbournes and Dobbin now made their way to Chatham, from where the regiment was to | 奥斯本家和多布宾家现在都去查塔姆了 从那里出发 |
| 585 | embark for Europe. | 去欧洲 |
| 586 | Amelia was presented to Peggy O'Dowd, the commanding officer's wife. | 阿梅莉亚被介绍给指挥官的妻子佩吉·奥多德(Peggy O'Dowd). |
| 587 | Peggy O'Dowd was a friendly Irishwoman and she made Amelia very welcome. | 佩吉·奥多德是一位友好的爱尔兰女性,她让艾米莉亚非常受欢迎. |
| 588 | We're all good friends here, she explained cheerfully. | 我们在这里都是好朋友 她很愉快地解释了 |
| 589 | There isn't a happier regiment in the whole army. | 整个军队里没有一个更快乐的团 |
| 590 | Joss had agreed to accompany Amelia to Europe, and everyone noticed that his appearance became | Joss同意陪Amelia去欧洲 大家都注意到他的外表 |
| 591 | more and more military every day. | 每天都有越来越多的军队 |
| 592 | At last they arrived in Brussels, where the regiment was quartered. | 他们终于抵达了布鲁塞尔,在那里驻扎了该团。 |
| 593 | Everyone was delighted with the city, and all the Vanity Fair booths were laid out before | 所有人都对这座城市很满意 之前所有的名利场都铺好了 |
| 594 | them, with their usual attractions. | 以他们通常的吸引力。 |
| 595 | There was gambling for those who liked it, there was a theatre, and above all there was | 有赌博的人喜欢它, 有剧院,最重要的是有 |
| 596 | a huge throng of lords, ladies and gentlemen. | 一大堆的领主 女士们先生们 |
| 597 | George was enthusiastic about the social life of Brussels. | 乔治热衷于布鲁塞尔的社会生活. |
| 598 | One evening he danced with one of Lady Bearacre's daughters. | 有一天晚上,他和Bearacre夫人的女儿们跳舞。 |
| 599 | He even invited the Bearacres to a grand dinner. | 他甚至邀请Bearacres一家参加盛大的晚餐. |
| 600 | They accepted the invitation, but they refused to speak to poor Amelia, whom they considered | 他们接受了邀请,但他们拒绝与可怜的Amelia谈话,他们认为 |
| 601 | their social inferior. | 他们的社会低劣。 |
| 602 | She passed a very miserable evening in their company. | 她经过了一个非常悲惨的夜晚 在他们的陪伴。 |
| 603 | One day Captain Crawley and Becky arrived in the city. | 一天,克劳利上尉和贝基到达了这座城市. |
| 604 | They were travelling with General Tuftoe, and they mixed in the very highest military | 他们和图夫托将军一起旅行 他们混合在最高军事级别 |
| 605 | circles. | 圆圈。 |
| 606 | George was quite proud to know the Crawleys, and to be seen around the city with them. | 乔治相当自豪地认识了克劳利家族,并和他们一起在城市周围被看到. |
| 607 | Becky was in the very best of humours. | 贝琪非常幽默 |
| 608 | She teased poor Joss about their old romance, and she flirted with George. | 她挑逗可怜的乔斯 关于他们的旧浪漫, 她调情乔治。 |
| 609 | Amelia was uncomfortable in her presence. | 艾米莉亚在她面前很不舒服 |
| 610 | She felt that Becky's influence on her husband was not a good one. | 她觉得贝琪对丈夫的影响不妙. |
| 611 | Dobbin was more forthright still. | 道宾还比较直率 |
| 612 | What a humbug that woman is, he commented to George. | 他对乔治评论说,那女人是个坏蛋 |
| 613 | A grand ball was planned, and everyone was desperate to have a ticket to the social event | 计划了一场盛大的舞会,大家都急着要一张参加社交活动的门票 |
| 614 | of the year. | 年数。 |
| 615 | Jos和O'Dowd太太很不走运 但Bearacres夫妇为Osborne船长买了票 | |
| 616 | and his wife. | 还有他妻子 |
| 617 | Dobbin was given a ticket by a general he knew. | 多布斌被他认识的一位将军给了一张罚单. |
| 618 | George bought new clothes for Amelia and drove her to the ball. | 乔治为艾米莉亚买了新衣服,并开车送她去舞会. |
| 619 | She did not know anyone there, and sat by herself while her husband went off to look | 她在那里不认识任何人 她自己坐着看着她丈夫出去看 |
| 620 | for his friends. | 为了他的朋友 |
| 621 | Amelia was unhappy, and the only person who came to talk to her was Honest Dobbin. | 艾米莉亚很不高兴,唯一来和她说话的人是诚实的多布宾. |
| 622 | Becky meanwhile had made a splendid entrance. | 同时贝琪也做了一个非常棒的入口。 |
| 623 | She immediately joined the most select group of people at the ball, and was soon the centre | 她立即加入了舞会上最有选择的一组人 很快成为了中心 |
| 624 | of attention with the men there. | 注意那些男人们 |
| 625 | She spoke French perfectly, and everyone wanted to dance with her. | 她会说完美的法语 每个人都想和她跳舞 |
| 626 | Then she spotted Amelia, and came over to join her on the bench. | 然后她发现艾米莉亚,过来和她一起坐在长凳上. |
| 627 | She criticised her clothes, commented happily on the ball, and then gave her friend a lot | 她批评她的衣服,对舞会很满意的评论, 然后给了她的朋友很多 |
| 628 | of advice that humiliated poor Amelia even more. | 令可怜的阿米莉亚更丢脸的建议 |
| 629 | When George saw that Becky had joined his wife, he too hurried over to the bench. | 当乔治看到贝琪加入他的妻子时,他也匆匆赶到长凳上. |
| 630 | He asked Becky to dance, and she agreed. | 他要求贝琪跳舞,她同意了. |
| 631 | They danced together two or three times. | 他们一起跳了两三次 |
| 632 | Amelia was very unhappy. | 艾米莉亚很不高兴 |
| 633 | Tears came into her eyes. | 泪流满面 |
| 634 | Then George ran back to collect Becky's shawl and flowers. | 之后乔治跑回去收集贝琪的披肩和鲜花. |
| 635 | Becky was leaving the ball. | 贝琪离开球。 |
| 636 | George carried her bouquet to her, but when he gave it to her she saw that there was a | 乔治把她的花带给她 但当他把花带给她时 她看到有个 |
| 637 | note lying among the flowers. | 纸条躺在花朵里 |
| 638 | Becky had received many such notes in her life. | 贝琪一生中收到了许多这样的笔记. |
| 639 | She smiled at George and turned towards her husband. | 她对乔治微笑,转向丈夫. |
| 640 | Amelia was watching the scene between George and Becky. | 艾米莉亚在看乔治和贝琪之间的场景. |
| 641 | She turned very pale. | 她变得非常苍白。 |
| 642 | William, she said quietly, I don't feel very well. | 威廉,她说我不舒服 |
| 643 | Please take me home. | 请带我回家。 |
| 644 | Dobbin escorted her away from the ball. | 多比宾把她从舞会上带走了 |
| 645 | George meanwhile was in a very elated mood. | 乔治当时心情很迟钝 |
| 646 | He did not notice that his wife had left the ball. | 他没有注意到他的妻子离开了球。 |
| 647 | He gambled at the tables, winning repeatedly. | 他在桌子上赌博,屡屡获胜. |
| 648 | Then he began drinking heavily. | 然后他开始酗酒 |
| 649 | Dobbin found him in a very excitable mood when he returned from Amelia's hotel. | 多布宾在从艾米莉亚酒店回来时发现他情绪非常激动. |
| 650 | Come out, George, Dobbin said quietly. | 出来,乔治,多宾说悄悄的。 |
| 651 | Nonsense, George cried. | 胡说,乔治哭了。 |
| 652 | Come and drink with me, my old friend. | 跟我来,我的老朋友 |
| 653 | Dobbin came close to him. | 道宾亲近. |
| 654 | The enemy is advancing, he whispered. | 敌人在前进 他悄悄地说 |
| 655 | We're leaving in three hours. | 我们三个小时后离开 |
| 656 | There was little sleep for anyone that night. | 那晚谁都睡不着 |
| 657 | Everyone was busy preparing for the sudden departure for the battlefield. | 每个人都在忙着为突然出发准备战场. |
| 658 | George made his way quickly to the hotel, where Amelia was already in bed. | 乔治迅速赶到酒店,在那里阿梅莉亚已经在床上了. |
| 659 | He thought about the short weeks of his marriage, and blushed with shame when he thought about | 他想到了结婚的短短的几个星期, 和羞耻地想着 |
| 660 | the note he had given to Becky Sharp. | 他给贝琪·夏普的纸条 |
| 661 | What will happen to Amelia if I die? he asked himself. | 如果我死了 Amelia会怎么样? 他问自己。 |
| 662 | He wrote a letter to his father, asking him to look after his wife if he was killed, and | 他给父亲写了一封信,请他照顾妻子,如果他被杀了, |
| 663 | thanking him for his past kindness. | 感谢他过去的好意 |
| 664 | He was very kind to her the next morning before he went away. | 他离开前第二天早上对她很好 |
| 665 | Amelia was very upset to see him go. | Amelia看到他走后很难过 |
| 666 | The O'Dowds were also making their preparations for the departure. | O'Dowd一家也在为出发做准备. |
| 667 | Call me at half-past one, my dear, the Major said quietly to his wife, and have my things | 半过去打给我 亲爱的 少校对他老婆说悄悄话 带我的东西 |
| 668 | ready for me. | 准备好了 |
| 669 | This was his way of indicating that the regiment was marching the next morning. | 这就是他表示该团在第二天早上行军的方式. |
| 670 | Rawdon spent the last hours with Becky, reckoning up what he could leave behind for Becky if | 罗顿和贝琪一起度过了最后几个小时 想想他能为贝琪留下什么 |
| 671 | anything happened to him. | 他身上发生的一切 |
| 672 | Look, he said, I've been lucky recently at cards. | 他说,我最近很幸运 |
| 673 | There's two hundred and fifty pounds in cash, then there are my horses. | 有二百五十斤现金,然后是我的马. |
| 674 | Captain Crawley, who cheated his friends at cards, and who never paid his debts, had tears | Crawley队长在卡片上欺骗朋友 却从未还清债务 却流了眼泪 |
| 675 | in his eyes when he lifted Becky up to kiss her goodbye. | 在他眼中,当他举起贝琪 吻她的再见。 |
| 676 | Becky had wisely decided not to give in to her emotions. | Becky明智地决定不屈服于她的情感 |
| 677 | Captain Dobbin called on Joss very early in the morning. | 多布宾上尉很早就召见了乔斯. |
| 678 | Joss was not pleased to be woken up, and he greeted Dobbin without enthusiasm. | 乔斯不高兴被唤醒,他毫无热情地迎接多布宾. |
| 679 | What can I do for you? | 有什么事吗? |
| 680 | He inquired coldly. | 他冷酷地询问。 |
| 681 | George and I are marching in an hour, Dobbin explained. | 乔治和我一小时后出发 多宾解释 |
| 682 | I want you to look after your sister. | 我要你照顾好你妹妹 |
| 683 | If something happens to the army, take her back to England. | 如果军队出事了 带她回英国 |
| 684 | You're the only person she's got. | 她只有你一个人 |
| 685 | Soon after, they all marched out of the city. | 不久,他们全部进军出城. |
| 686 | Chapter Seven The Battle of Waterloo | 第七章 滑铁卢战役 |
| 687 | There was great excitement in Brussels after the British army had marched out to meet Napoleon's | 在英国军队出征迎接拿破仑后,布鲁塞尔出现了极大的兴奋. |
| 688 | troops. | 部队。 |
| 689 | Joss, meanwhile, was surprised to receive a visit from Becky Sharp that morning. | 与此同时,乔斯对当天早上接受贝琪·夏普的拜访感到惊讶. |
| 690 | He'd not been invited to any of the grand social events in which she had played such | 他没有被邀请参加任何大型的社交活动 她曾经扮演这样的 |
| 691 | a brilliant part, and he was offended at her neglect. | 他因为忽视她而生气 |
| 692 | Becky, who was not sure of a British victory, decided to become friends with her old admirer | 贝琪对英国的胜利并不肯定,他决定和她的老崇拜者成为朋友. |
| 693 | again. | 再来 |
| 694 | I'm sure you're getting ready to join the army, she told him. | 我相信你已经准备好参军了 她告诉他了 |
| 695 | Soon there'll be nobody left in Brussels to protect us poor women. | 不久布鲁塞尔就没人能保护我们这些可怜的女人了 |
| 696 | Joss was delighted at the idea that she thought he was joining the army. | 乔斯很高兴她认为他正在参军. |
| 697 | I should like to see the battle, he replied grandly, but I have my sister to protect. | 我想看看这场战斗,他大方地回答,但我还有妹妹要保护. |
| 698 | What a good brother you are, Becky exclaimed. | 你真是个好兄弟 贝琪很赞 |
| 699 | She put her handkerchief to her eyes. | 她把手帕放在眼睛上。 |
| 700 | Your heart is true to your sister, she went on, but I remember a time when it was false | 你的心脏对你姐姐是真实的,她继续, 但我记得有一次它是假的 |
| 701 | to me. | 对我来说。 |
| 702 | Joss blushed furiously. | 乔斯大怒地脸红 |
| 703 | He did not know what to say to her. | 他不知道该对她说什么。 |
| 704 | I've avoided you here in Brussels, Becky went on. | 我在布鲁塞尔躲过了你 贝琪继续 |
| 705 | What else could I do? | 我还能做什么? |
| 706 | Do you think my husband could bear to speak to you? | 你觉得我丈夫能忍受跟你说话吗? |
| 707 | You're the only man he's ever been jealous of, you know. | 你是他唯一嫉妒过的人 |
| 708 | Poor Joss was delighted at this speech. | 可怜的乔斯为这次演讲感到高兴. |
| 709 | He forgot his doubts and suspicions of Becky. | 他忘记了对贝基的怀疑和怀疑. |
| 710 | Becky observed him closely. | 贝琪密切关注他 |
| 711 | At least he'll give me a place in his carriage if the army is defeated, she thought. | 至少他会给我一个位置在他的马车 如果军队被打败,她想。 |
| 712 | Becky then went into Amelia's room to greet her. | 贝琪随后进入艾米莉亚的房间迎接她. |
| 713 | She found her ill because she was worried about George. | 她发现自己生病是因为她担心乔治. |
| 714 | Amelia regarded her as an enemy now, and the interview was a painful one for the two women. | Amelia现在视她为敌人 采访对两个女人来说是痛苦的 |
| 715 | You tried to do me wrong, Amelia complained. | 你试图对我做错事 Amelia抱怨了 |
| 716 | You tried to take my husband from me, Rebecca, but he came back to me, you see. | 你试图夺走我的丈夫 Rebecca 但他回到了我身边 |
| 717 | He came back to me. | 他回来了 |
| 718 | She burst into tears. | 她突然流泪了 |
| 719 | Becky left Amelia's room. | 贝琪离开了艾米莉亚的房间。 |
| 720 | For once she was silent. | 她曾经是沉默的 |
| 721 | Her friend's tears had moved her. | 她朋友的眼泪让她感动 |
| 722 | She happened to encounter Mrs Peggy O'Dowd in the street outside, and she told her that | 她碰巧在外边的街上遇到了佩吉·奥道德夫人,她告诉她 |
| 723 | Amelia was very upset. | 艾米莉亚很生气 |
| 724 | The good lady hurried to the house. | 良妇匆匆到家. |
| 725 | Brussels was full of rumours about the great battle. | 布鲁塞尔充满了有关这场大战的谣言. |
| 726 | Joss grew increasingly nervous. | 乔斯越来越紧张了 |
| 727 | He was not a brave man, and what he heard from his servants frightened him. | 他不是一个勇敢的人,他从他的仆人那里听到的消息吓到了他. |
| 728 | He began to think about leaving the city. | 他开始考虑离开这座城市. |
| 729 | He told Amelia that he thought it was best to prepare to leave, but she refused to listen | 他告诉Amelia,他觉得最好赶快离开 但她拒绝听 |
| 730 | to him. | 给他。 |
| 731 | That night Joss's fears increased to panic. | 当晚,乔斯的恐惧增加了恐慌. |
| 732 | Some Belgian soldiers had retreated into the city, and one of these took refuge with the | 一些比利时士兵退入该城,其中一人与比利时士兵避难。 |
| 733 | maid in Joss's house. | 在乔斯家的女佣 |
| 734 | The young soldier was tired and hungry, and he told terrible stories about the defeat | 年轻的士兵疲惫和饥饿, 他讲述了可怕的故事 关于失败 |
| 735 | of the British army. | 英国军队。 |
| 736 | The Duke of Wellington is a prisoner, he said, and the whole army is in flight. | 他说威灵顿公爵是囚犯 整个军队都在逃 |
| 737 | Napoleon has won. | 拿破仑赢了 |
| 738 | Joss had come into the kitchen to hear the soldier's account, and he was now wild with | 乔斯来厨房听士兵的叙述 他现在很疯狂 |
| 739 | terror. | 恐惧。 |
| 740 | He changed out of his military-style clothes as quickly as he could, and ordered his servant | 他尽快换了军装 命令他的仆人 |
| 741 | to prepare the carriage. | 准备马车。 |
| 742 | There are no horses left in Brussels, sir, the servant told him. | 布鲁塞尔没有马了,长官,仆人告诉他了 |
| 743 | Joss dashed into the street. | 乔斯冲到街上 |
| 744 | He ran to all the hotels in a desperate search for horses. | 他跑到所有的酒店 绝望地寻找马。 |
| 745 | In one hotel he saw Lady Bearacres and her daughters sitting in a carriage. | 在一家旅馆里,他看到Bearacres女士和她的女儿坐在马车上。 |
| 746 | They too were waiting for horses. | 他们也在等马 |
| 747 | Lady Bearacres was also desperate to abandon the city. | 贝拉克斯夫人也绝望地放弃了这座城市. |
| 748 | This proud lady, who had refused to acknowledge Becky when they passed on the stairs, now | 这位骄傲的女士,她拒绝承认贝琪 当他们通过楼梯,现在 |
| 749 | came to ask her to sell Captain Crawley's horses. | 来请她卖Crawley船长的马 |
| 750 | I won't sell you my horses, my lady, Becky told her proudly. | 我不会把我的马卖给你,夫人 贝琪很自豪地告诉她 |
| 751 | Not for the two largest diamonds you wore at the ball. | 不是你在舞会上戴的两颗最大的钻石 |
| 752 | Just then Becky caught sight of Joss entering the hotel. | 贝琪看到乔斯进入酒店 |
| 753 | The frightened expression on his face told her everything. | 他脸上的恐惧表情告诉她一切 |
| 754 | He will buy my horses, she decided. | 他会买我的马的 她决定了 |
| 755 | Joss and Becky were soon in earnest conversation together. | 乔斯和贝琪很快开始认真的对话. |
| 756 | The price she asked for the horses was a huge one, but Joss was so terrified that he agreed | 她要求的马价是巨大的 但乔斯很害怕,他同意了 |
| 757 | to pay. | 给钱。 |
| 758 | Joss now told his servant to prepare the horses. | 乔斯现在让他的仆人准备马匹. |
| 759 | He had decided to ride out of the city as soon as he could. | 他决定尽快出城 |
| 760 | He went back once more to Amelia to persuade her to come with him. | 他再次回到阿米莉亚,劝她和他一起去. |
| 761 | Emmy, I'm leaving today, he told her, and you must come with me, there's no time to | 艾美,我今天要走了 他告诉她,你必须跟我走,没时间了 |
| 762 | lose. | 输 |
| 763 | 你是个懦夫 Sedley先生 Peggy O'Dowd悄悄告诉他了 | |
| 764 | Never mind her, cried Joss. | 别管她,哭着乔斯 |
| 765 | Are you coming with me or not, Emmy? | 你到底要不要跟我来 艾美? |
| 766 | Amelia was too ill to move. | 艾米莉亚病得很重,不能动 |
| 767 | Without my husband, Joss, Amelia replied. | 没有我丈夫乔斯,艾米莉亚回答。 |
| 768 | Joss saw that it was useless. | 乔斯看到它没用 |
| 769 | Goodbye then, he said in a rage, and left the room. | 再见,他愤怒地说,然后离开了房间。 |
| 770 | A few minutes later the two ladies saw him riding awkwardly down the street on one of | 几分钟后 两位女士看到他在街上 |
| 771 | Becky's horses, followed by his servant on the other. | 贝琪的马,跟随他的仆人到另一边. |
| 772 | The noise of the great battle could be heard throughout the city all that day. | 这场大战的噪声,在全城都能听到. |
| 773 | At last the guns grew silent. | 终于枪声不响 |
| 774 | The English had their victory. | 英国人有他们的胜利。 |
| 775 | Darkness fell. | 黑暗降临了 |
| 776 | Amelia was praying for her husband, who was lying on his face, dead, with a bullet through | Amelia在为她丈夫祈祷 她丈夫躺在他脸上 死了 被子弹击中 |
| 777 | his heart. | 他的心脏。 |
| 778 | CHAPTER EIGHT | 第八章 |
| 779 | MISS CRAWLEY | 克拉丽小姐 |
| 780 | Old Miss Crawley was now living in Brighton, and she read the news of the Battle of Waterloo | 克劳利小姐现在住在布莱顿 她读到了滑铁卢战役的消息 |
| 781 | with great interest. | 以极大的兴趣。 |
| 782 | Rawdon had been promoted, he was now a colonel. | Rawdon已经晋升了 他现在是上校了 |
| 783 | What a pity! | 真遗憾! |
| 784 | That fine young man behaved as he did, said the kind-hearted Briggs. | 那个善良的年轻人 表现得像他一样 说出善良的布里格斯 |
| 785 | She wanted Miss Crawley to forgive Rawdon and Becky. | 她希望克劳利小姐原谅罗登和贝琪. |
| 786 | Rawdon's a fool, the old lady replied angrily. | 罗登是个傻瓜,老太太愤怒地回答. |
| 787 | He could have married well if he'd had my money behind him, but he won't get any of | 如果他有我的钱,他可以结婚,但他不会得到任何 |
| 788 | it now. | 现在 |
| 789 | Rawdon and Becky took good care to write regularly to Miss Crawley, and the old lady was amused | Rawdon和Becky很小心 经常给Crawley小姐写信 这位老太太很开心 |
| 790 | by their letters, although she knew perfectly well that it was Becky who wrote them, and | 虽然她很清楚是贝琪写的 |
| 791 | not her nephew. | 而不是她的侄子。 |
| 792 | Miss Crawley's attitude to the family at the rectory was not so warm. | 克劳利小姐在教区对家庭的态度并不那么温和. |
| 793 | She'd been frightened by Mrs Bute Crawley during her illness in London. | 她在伦敦生病时被布特·克劳利夫人吓坏了. |
| 794 | Worse than that, she'd been bored by the rector's wife. | 更糟的是 她被校长的妻子闷死了 |
| 795 | Still presence of farm produce arrived regularly at Miss Crawley's house in Brighton, with | 仍然有农产品定期运抵布莱顿的克劳利小姐家 |
| 796 | tender notes of affection from the family at the rectory. | 温柔的爱书 从家庭 在教区。 |
| 797 | Rawdon's brother, Pitt, was also attentive to his aunt. | 罗登的弟弟皮特也关心他的姨妈. |
| 798 | He came frequently to Brighton to visit his fiancée, Lady Jane Sheepshanks, who lived | 他经常来布莱顿拜访他的未婚妻简·希普桑克斯夫人,她住在那里 |
| 799 | in the town with her sisters and mother, the formidable and religious-minded Countess Southdown. | 在镇上与她的姐妹和母亲, 勇敢和虔诚的女伯爵南下。 |
| 800 | Pitt hinted to Lady Southdown that it might be beneficial for her family to make a friendship | 皮特暗示南下夫人 和她的家人建立友谊可能是有益的 |
| 801 | with his aunt. | 和他姑妈在一起 |
| 802 | He told her that Miss Crawley was now all alone in the world. | 他告诉她克劳利小姐现在只有一个人在世界上 |
| 803 | I'll certainly visit the poor lady, the Countess responded enthusiastically. | 我一定会去拜访这位可怜的女士 伯爵夫人热情响应 |
| 804 | I'll leave her some religious literature as well. | 我也会给她留下一些宗教文献 |
| 805 | No, my dear lady, said the artful Pitt. | 不,亲爱的女士,说艺术的皮特。 |
| 806 | She has been seriously ill, and she has not been accustomed to think of spiritual matters. | 她患有重病,她并不习惯于思考精神问题。 |
| 807 | We must proceed slowly. | 我们必须缓慢前进。 |
| 808 | Besides, he added quietly, we don't want to frighten the poor lady. | 此外,他还悄悄地说,我们不想吓唬那个可怜的女士. |
| 809 | She has 70,000 pines. | 她有7万棵松树 |
| 810 | Think of that. | 考虑一下 |
| 811 | Countess Southdown nodded her head in agreement. | 南下伯爵夫人一致点头 |
| 812 | The next day the Southdown carriage pulled up outside Miss Crawley's house. | 次日,南下马车在克劳利小姐家外面停车. |
| 813 | The visit was a great success, and Miss Crawley took particularly to Pitt's fiancée, Lady | 这次拜访非常成功 克劳利小姐特别拜访了皮特的未婚妻夫人 |
| 814 | Jane. | 简. |
| 815 | Pitt was in high spirits, and spent his time daydreaming about the old lady's 70,000 pounds. | 皮特当时精神高涨,花时间为老太太的七万斤做白日梦. |
| 816 | News of the friendship between Pitt Crawley and his aunt soon reached the rectory, and | Pitt Crawley和他的姨妈之间的友谊的消息很快传到教区, |
| 817 | Mrs Bute Crawley decided to make one further effort to win the old lady's fortune for her | Bute Crawley太太决定再努力一次 为她赢得老太太的财富 |
| 818 | family. | 家庭 家庭 |
| 819 | She sent her son James to visit Miss Crawley. | 她派儿子詹姆斯去拜访克劳利小姐. |
| 820 | James was a student. | 詹姆斯是一个学生。 |
| 821 | He was a simple young fellow, more interested in sport and beer than in his studies. | 他是一个简单的年轻人,对运动和啤酒比对学习更感兴趣. |
| 822 | He was no match for Pitt Crawley. | 他和皮特·克劳利不配 |
| 823 | The older man encouraged him to drink too much wine, and led him on to entertain the | 那个年长的人鼓励他喝太多酒, 带领他去娱乐 |
| 824 | ladies with some exciting sporting stories. | 女士们,有些令人兴奋的体育故事。 |
| 825 | James swayed drunkenly up the stairs to his bedroom. | 詹姆士醉酒上楼到卧室 |
| 826 | When he arrived there he opened the window and lit his pipe. | 当他到达那里时,他打开窗户并点燃了他的烟斗。 |
| 827 | He stared happily out at the sea, smoking contentedly. | 他快乐地在海边看, 吸烟满足。 |
| 828 | He had forgotten, however, to close the bedroom door behind him, and the smell of pipe tobacco | 不过,他忘了把卧室的门关上 还有烟烟的味道 |
| 829 | spread through the house. | 遍及整个房子 |
| 830 | The following morning he received a note from Briggs. | 第二天早上他收到了布里格斯的照会. |
| 831 | Dear Sir, Miss Crawley has spent a sleepless night because of the smell of pipe tobacco | 克劳利小姐因为烟烟烟味 睡不着觉 |
| 832 | throughout the house. | 整个房子。 |
| 833 | She is too unwell to see you before you leave the house. | 在你离开家之前 她太不方便见到你了 |
| 834 | And so ended the rectory family's hopes of receiving Miss Crawley's fortune. | 教区家对收受克劳利小姐的财富的希望也因此终结. |
| 835 | Broughton and Becky, meanwhile, were enjoying themselves in Paris, where they had enough | 巴罗顿和贝琪在巴黎玩得很开心 他们已经受够了 |
| 836 | money to live in luxury thanks to the huge price Joss had paid for the horses. | 多亏了乔斯为马付出了巨大的代价 才有钱过着奢侈的生活 |
| 837 | Becky gave birth to a son during their stay in Paris. | 贝琪在巴黎逗留期间生下了一个儿子. |
| 838 | Miss Crawley was furious at the news, and immediately ordered Pitt and Lady Jane to | 克劳利小姐对新闻大发雷霆 立刻命令皮特和简夫人 |
| 839 | marry. | 结婚。 |
| 840 | She promised to leave them the bulk of her fortune after her death. | 她答应在死后把大部分财富留给他们. |
| 841 | The newlyweds settled into Miss Crawley's Brighton home, and they were all ruled over | 新婚夫妇定居在克劳利小姐的布莱顿家 他们都被统治 |
| 842 | by Lady Southdown from her neighbouring house. | 由南下夫人从她的邻居家。 |
| 843 | Lady Southdown was so terrifying that Miss Crawley lost all her cheerfulness. | 南下夫人太可怕了 克劳利小姐失去了她的快乐 |
| 844 | She even began to treat Briggs kindly as she moved slowly towards death. | 她甚至开始温柔对待布里格斯 当她慢慢走向死亡。 |
| 845 | The old lady died, clinging in fear to Lady Jane. | 那个老太太死了, 被珍女士吓得不敢动 |
| 846 | Chapter 9 Life on nothing a year | 第9章 一年无生命 |
| 847 | News was continually arriving in England of the terrible casualties of the Battle of Waterloo. | 滑铁卢战役的可怕伤亡不断传到英国. |
| 848 | The Osborne family learned of George's death. | 奥斯本家族得知乔治的死讯. |
| 849 | Old Mr Osborne was grief-stricken, but he carried on his business as usual. | 奥斯本老先生很伤心 但他照常办事 |
| 850 | He never mentioned George's name to anyone. | 他从未向任何人提及过乔治的名字. |
| 851 | One day Dobbin's father, Sir William Dobbin, called at Mr Osborne's house. | 一天,多布宾的父亲威廉·多布宾爵士在奥斯本先生的家中打电话. |
| 852 | ''My son has sent me a letter for you,'' he explained. | '我的儿子给你寄了一封信' 他解释道: |
| 853 | Mr Osborne looked at the letter, and his heart began to beat quickly. | 奥斯本先生看了这封信,他的心开始迅速跳动. |
| 854 | The writing was his son's. | 写作是他儿子的. |
| 855 | It was the letter George had written before leaving Amelia in Brussels. | 是乔治离开阿米莉亚 在布鲁塞尔之前写的信 |
| 856 | Mr Osborne suffered greatly in this period. | 奥斯本先生在此期间遭受了极大的痛苦。 |
| 857 | He travelled to Belgium to visit the site of the historic battlefield, and he saw George's | 他前往比利时参观历史战场,他看到了乔治的 |
| 858 | burial-place. | 埋葬地点。 |
| 859 | One evening, as he was coming back into Brussels, Mr Osborne saw a carriage driving towards | 一天晚上,当他回到布鲁塞尔时,奥斯本先生看到一辆马车驶向 |
| 860 | him. | 他,他是谁? |
| 861 | An officer was riding by the side of it. | 一个军官骑在旁边 |
| 862 | Mr Osborne was surprised to see that one of the occupants of the carriage was his son's | 奥斯本先生惊讶地看到马车的一位乘客是儿子的 |
| 863 | widow, Amelia, and that the officer on horseback was his son's friend, Dobbin. | 寡妇阿米莉亚,骑马的军官是他儿子的朋友多布宾. |
| 864 | Amelia was pale and withdrawn, and did not notice her father-in-law. | 阿梅莉亚脸色苍白并被撤回,没有注意到她的岳父. |
| 865 | He, however, gazed at her in fury and hatred. | 然而,他愤怒和仇恨地凝视着她。 |
| 866 | A few minutes later, Dobbin rode up to Mr Osborne's carriage. | 几分钟后,多布宾骑车到奥斯本先生的车厢. |
| 867 | He held out his hand, but Mr Osborne refused to take it. | 他伸出手,但奥斯本先生拒绝接受。 |
| 868 | ''I have a message for you. | ''我有一个消息给你。 |
| 869 | I am the executor of George's will, and am therefore responsible for his widow's welfare. | 我是乔治遗嘱的执行者 因此要负责他的遗孀福利 |
| 870 | Are you aware how little money he left her?'' | 你知道他留给她的钱有多少吗?" |
| 871 | Dobbin explained that Amelia was expecting a child. | 多布宾解释说,阿米莉亚正在等待一个孩子. |
| 872 | He tried to persuade Mr Osborne that the time for hatred and bitterness was gone, and that | 他试图说服奥斯本先生 仇恨和痛苦的时代已经过去 |
| 873 | Amelia needed his support. | 艾米莉亚需要他的支持。 |
| 874 | ''I have promised to have nothing to do with that woman, sir,'' Mr Osborne commented angrily. | 奥斯本先生愤怒地评论说, |
| 875 | ''I shall not change my mind.'' | ''我不会改变主意' |
| 876 | Months now passed, and Amelia gave birth to a son. | 几个月过去了 艾米莉亚生了一个儿子 |
| 877 | The loyal Major Dobbin was constantly in attendance upon her, and brought her back to her parents' | 忠诚的多比宾少校一直陪着她 带她回到父母身边 |
| 878 | house in England. | 在英国的房子。 |
| 879 | He became the baby's godfather. | 他成为婴儿的教父. |
| 880 | The poor girl was so depressed by the death of George that she did not seem to notice | 可怜的女孩因为乔治的死而郁闷 她似乎没有注意到 |
| 881 | the Major's kindness to her. | 少校对她好 |
| 882 | Dobbin, however, never dared to mention his love to her. | 然而,多宾从未敢向她提及他的爱. |
| 883 | He knew that Amelia was loyal to her husband's memory. | 他知道艾米莉亚忠于她丈夫的记忆. |
| 884 | One day, the Major came to Amelia's house, looking particularly serious. | 一天,少校来到艾米莉亚家,看起来特别严重. |
| 885 | ''I'm going away,'' he told her. | '我要离开,'他告诉她。 |
| 886 | ''I shall be gone a long time. | ''我会离开很长时间。 |
| 887 | You'll write to me, won't you, my dear?'' | 你会写信给我,对吧,亲爱的?" |
| 888 | ''I'll write to you about little Georgie,'' Amelia replied with a smile. | ''我会写信给你关于小乔治,' 艾米莉亚笑着回答。 |
| 889 | ''How kind you've been to us, dear William.'' | 亲爱的威廉,你对我们真好 |
| 890 | Three or four years after their triumphant stay in Paris, Rawdon Crawley and Becky were | 在他们成功留在巴黎后三四年,罗登·克劳利和贝基 |
| 891 | living in a fine little house in Curzon Street, Mayfair. | 住在梅法尔Curzon街的一间小房子里 |
| 892 | They entertained their friends splendidly. | 他们非常喜欢朋友 |
| 893 | Yet there were few of their friends who did not sometimes wonder how Colonel Crawley managed | 但是他们的朋友很少 有时不想知道 克劳利上校是怎么做到的 |
| 894 | to live so well. | 过得很好的生活 |
| 895 | He did not seem to have any income at all. | 他似乎没有任何收入。 |
| 896 | There are many people in Vanity Fair who succeed very well on nothing a year. | "名利场"里有很多人 一年一无所获 |
| 897 | The Colonel, for example, was an excellent card-player, and excelled at billiards and | 例如,上校是一个出色的牌手,在台球和 |
| 898 | other games of chance. | 其他的机会游戏。 |
| 899 | He spent many evenings playing against his friends, and his winnings provided him and | 他花了许多晚上 玩弄他的朋友, 他的胜利为他和 |
| 900 | Becky with the small amounts of cash they required. | 贝琪带着他们需要的少量现金 |
| 901 | For the rest, the couple lived on credit, as many others in Vanity Fair are obliged | 剩下的,夫妻俩靠信用过活, 因为很多其他人在名利场有义务 |
| 902 | {\fn黑体\fs22\bord1\shad0\3aHBE\4aH00\fscx67\fscy66\2cHFFFFFF\3cH808080}我们得去 | |
| 903 | The house in Curzon Street belonged to Mr. Raggles, who had previously been Miss Crawley's | 库尔松街的房子属于拉格斯先生,他以前是克劳利小姐的 |
| 904 | butler. | 师傅 |
| 905 | After leaving Miss Crawley's service, Mr. Raggles and his wife had bought a shop selling | 离开Crawley小姐的服务后 Raggles先生和他的妻子买了一家商店 |
| 906 | foodstuffs. | 食品 食品 食品 |
| 907 | They worked hard, and saved their money carefully. | 他们努力工作,小心地节省了钱。 |
| 908 | After many years, Mr. Raggles was able to buy the little house in Curzon Street. | 多年后,拉格斯先生得以购买库尔松街的小房子. |
| 909 | He intended to rent out the property, and was delighted to have a member of the Crawley | 他打算把房子租出去 很高兴有克劳利的一名成员 |
| 910 | family as his tenant. | 作为他的房客的家庭。 |
| 911 | The young couple also ordered their food from Raggles' shop. | 年轻夫妇还从Raggles的店里订购了食物. |
| 912 | One of Becky's first plans, when they settled in London, was to establish good relations | 贝基在伦敦定居时的最初计划之一是建立良好的关系. |
| 913 | with Rawdon's brother, Pitt. | 和罗登的弟弟皮特一起 |
| 914 | He had inherited most of Miss Crawley's fortune. | 他继承了克劳利小姐的大部分财富 |
| 915 | 虽然Rawdon和Becky在Mayfair有房子 并给一些小派对 | |
| 916 | there, society ladies did not want anything to do with Becky. | 社会女性不想跟贝琪有任何关系 |
| 917 | They had heard too many unpleasant stories about her from people like Lady Bearacres. | 他们听到太多关于她的不愉快故事 从像Bearacres夫人的人。 |
| 918 | Most of the visitors to Curzon Street were gentlemen. | 库尔松街的游客大多是绅士. |
| 919 | Becky found this position humiliating, and she determined to do something about it. | 贝基觉得这个职位很丢脸,她决心对此有所作为. |
| 920 | One of the regular visitors to the Crawley household was Lord Steyne, a great and powerful | Crawley家的常客之一 是Steyne勋爵 他是一个伟大而强大的 |
| 921 | nobleman who occupied a very strong position in London society. | 贵族在伦敦社会占有非常重要的地位. |
| 922 | Lord Steyne was one of Becky's greatest admirers. | 斯泰恩勋爵是贝基最崇拜的人之一. |
| 923 | Becky thought that Lord Steyne could introduce her to London society. | 贝基认为斯泰恩勋爵可以把她介绍给伦敦社会. |
| 924 | This was not a happy time for Rawdon himself. | 这对罗登本人来说不是一个快乐的时刻. |
| 925 | He knew that people came to the house to see his brilliant and charming wife, and that | 他知道有人来这看他聪明迷人的妻子 |
| 926 | they found him a bore. | 他们觉得他很无聊 |
| 927 | He preferred to spend his time with his little son, Rawdon. | 他更喜欢和小儿子罗登共度时光. |
| 928 | He went for long walks with the boy, and he took him to see his old friends at the barracks. | 他和男孩长途跋涉,他带他去军营见老朋友。 |
| 929 | Chapter Ten Misleading Letters | 第十章 误导信 |
| 930 | Joss Sedley returned to India after his adventures in Brussels. | 乔斯·塞德利在布鲁塞尔探险后返回印度. |
| 931 | He sent a small amount of money to his parents to maintain their modest little house in Fulham. | 他给父母寄了少量钱来维持他们在富勒姆的温和的小房子. |
| 932 | The Sedley household lived in a very small way. | 塞德利一家人以很小的方式生活. |
| 933 | Old Mr Sedley tried various little business schemes in an effort to recover his fortune, | 老塞德利先生尝试了各种小商业计划 以恢复他的财富 |
| 934 | but all of them came to nothing. | 但他们却一无所获。 |
| 935 | Amelia herself had no thoughts for anything except her son. | 艾米莉亚本人除了她儿子之外 什么都不想 |
| 936 | The family received few visitors now that Dobbin was abroad again, although the local | 家人接待的游客很少,现在多布宾又在国外,虽然当地人 |
| 937 | curate at the church where they worshipped called quite often. | 在教堂的教友经常打电话来 |
| 938 | People said the reason for his calls was Amelia, but she took little notice of the young man. | 人们说,他打电话的原因是阿梅莉亚,但她很少注意到这个年轻人. |
| 939 | The years went by, and George grew into a healthy young boy. | 几年过去了,乔治成长为一个健康的少年. |
| 940 | He was full of energy, and everyone said he looked just like his father. | 他精力充沛,大家都说他长得像他父亲. |
| 941 | Old Sir Pit Crawley died, to the relief of all his family. | 老Pit Crawley爵士去世了 他全家都安心了 |
| 942 | He had become increasingly eccentric in his final years, and his behaviour had been a | 他在最后几年变得越来越古怪,他的行为是 |
| 943 | scandal throughout the county. | 全县丑闻. |
| 944 | His son Pit inherited the property and the title, and as he had already inherited Miss | 他的儿子皮特继承了财产和头衔 他已经继承了小姐 |
| 945 | Crawley's fortune, he was now a man of substance and importance. | 克劳利的财富, 他现在是一个有实质和重要性的人。 |
| 946 | His thoughts turned to a career in politics. | 他的思想转向了政治事业. |
| 947 | Rawdon and Becky were, of course, invited to attend the old man's funeral at Queen's Crawley. | 当然,罗登和贝基也应邀参加了在皇后克劳利的老人葬礼. |
| 948 | Becky received the invitation with delight. | 贝琪很高兴收到邀请 |
| 949 | Why are you so happy about it? | 你为什么这么高兴? |
| 950 | Rawdon asked in astonishment. | 劳顿很惊讶地问起 |
| 951 | There's no money coming to me from my father's death. | 我父亲的死没有钱给我 |
| 952 | You don't really want to go, do you? | 你不会真的想去吧? |
| 953 | Of course we're going! | 我们当然要去! |
| 954 | Becky cried. | 贝琪哭了。 |
| 955 | Lady Jane shall present me at court next year, and Pit will give you a seat in Parliament. | 简夫人明年会给我上庭 皮特会给你议会的席位 |
| 956 | What about little Rawdy? | 小罗迪呢? |
| 957 | Is he coming with us? | 他跟我们走吗? |
| 958 | Rawdon asked tenderly. | 劳顿温柔地问道。 |
| 959 | He did not like being parted from his son for more than a few days. | 他不喜欢和儿子分开几天多。 |
| 960 | No, said Becky. | 不,贝琪说。 |
| 961 | He can stay here with Briggs. | 他可以和布里格斯呆在这里 |
| 962 | She'll look after him. | 她会照顾他的 |
| 963 | The faithful Briggs had come to work for the young couple after Miss Crawley's death. | 忠实的布里格斯在克劳利小姐死后 来为这对年轻夫妇工作 |
| 964 | The visit was a great success for Becky. | 这次访问对贝琪来说是一个巨大的成功. |
| 965 | She behaved herself with modesty and tact in front of the new Sir Pit Crawley, and flattered | 在新任的皮特·克劳利爵士面前,她举止谦虚巧妙,很受宠若惊 |
| 966 | his political ambitions. | 他的政治野心。 |
| 967 | She talked sentimentally about her son in front of the kind-hearted Lady Jane, and won | 她多愁善感地在善良的简夫人面前谈论她的儿子,然后赢了 |
| 968 | that lady's friendship. | 那个女士的友谊。 |
| 969 | With Lady Jane's mother, the Countess of Southdown, she talked religion. | 与简夫人的母亲,南下伯爵夫人,谈宗教. |
| 970 | Amelia, meanwhile, wrote regularly to Major Dobbin, who was with the army in India. | 与此同时,阿梅莉亚还经常写信给印度军队的多布宾少校。 |
| 971 | She gave him all the news about Georgie. | 她把乔治的事都告诉他了 |
| 972 | She also visited his sisters sometimes. | 她有时还拜访了他的姐妹。 |
| 973 | One day the sisters told her some important news. | 有一天,姐妹们告诉她一些重要的消息. |
| 974 | William's getting married! | 威廉要结婚了! |
| 975 | She wrote to congratulate him, and to wish him happiness for the future. | 她写信祝贺他,祝他未来幸福. |
| 976 | Georgie went to see Dobbin's sisters by himself sometimes, and he came back from one such | 乔治有时一个人去见多宾的姐妹 他从一个这样的人回来 |
| 977 | visit wearing a beautiful gold watch. | 穿着漂亮的金表参观。 |
| 978 | He said that a lady had given it to him. | 他说是一位女士送给他的 |
| 979 | Amelia guessed that the lady was a member of the Osborne family. | 阿梅莉亚猜测这位女士是奥斯本家族的成员. |
| 980 | In fact, it was George Osborne's sister who had also been visiting the Dobbin sisters. | 事实上,乔治·奥斯本的姐姐也曾拜访过多布宾姐妹. |
| 981 | When Miss Osborne arrived home that afternoon, she told old Mr. Osborne that she had seen | 奥斯本小姐下午回家时 她告诉奥斯本老先生她见过 |
| 982 | Georgie. | 乔治 |
| 983 | He looks just like his father, she said tearfully. | 他长得和他父亲一样,她说很伤心 |
| 984 | The old man did not reply, but he went very red in the face and began to shake with emotion. | 老人没有回音,但脸色非常红,开始用情感摇晃. |
| 985 | He still hated the Sedleys, but he wanted to see his grandson. | 他仍然讨厌塞德利人,但想见他的孙子. |
| 986 | Slowly a plan began to form in his mind. | 慢慢地,一个计划 开始形成在他的思想。 |
| 987 | Dobbin was astonished to receive Amelia's letter congratulating him on his coming marriage. | 多布宾惊讶地收到了艾米莉亚的信,祝贺他即将结婚. |
| 988 | It was true that Peggy O'Dowd had been trying to persuade him to marry a relative of hers, | 佩吉·奥道德确实一直试图说服他娶她的一个亲戚 |
| 989 | but Dobbin was in love with Amelia. | 但多宾爱上了艾米莉亚 |
| 990 | He was not interested in any other girls. | 他对任何其他女孩都不感兴趣。 |
| 991 | When he read Amelia's letter, he realised that she did not understand what he felt for her. | 当他读Amelia的信时,他意识到她不明白他对她的感受. |
| 992 | Don't you realise that it's you I love, he thought. | 你不知道我爱的是你吗? |
| 993 | Don't you remember how I looked after you when George was killed? | 你不记得乔治被杀时我是怎么照顾你的吗? |
| 994 | How I brought you safely back to England? | 我怎么把你安全带回英国的? |
| 995 | A little while later, Dobbin received another letter from England. | 不久后,多布宾又收到一封来自英国的信. |
| 996 | His sisters told him about Amelia. | 他的姐妹们告诉他有关艾米莉亚的事. |
| 997 | She's going to marry the curate at her local church, they wrote. | 他们写道,她要在当地的教堂里娶女监. |
| 998 | And George is going to live with his grandfather. | 乔治要和爷爷住在一起 |
| 999 | Both pieces of news disturbed Dobbin very much. | 两条新闻都令多布宾非常不安. |
| 1000 | Amelia will not marry again, he thought. | 艾米莉亚不会再结婚了,他认为。 |
| 1001 | And I'm sure she'll never give up Georgie to Mr Osborne. | 我敢肯定,她永远不会放弃乔治 奥斯本先生。 |
| 1002 | He suspected that she was in trouble, and once again he was determined to help her. | 他怀疑她有麻烦,他再次决心帮助她。 |
| 1003 | He immediately asked for urgent leave to go to England. | 他立即要求紧急休假前往英国. |
| 1004 | Eleven Amelia做了个牺牲 | |
| 1005 | Becky was now back in London preparing Sir Pit Crawley's house for his return there. | 贝琪现在回到伦敦 准备了皮特·克劳利爵士的家 准备他回到那里 |
| 1006 | Sir Pit knew that Rawdon and Becky were very poor. | 皮特爵士知道罗登和贝琪非常贫穷. |
| 1007 | He was very fond of money, however, and did not offer his brother any. | 然而,他非常喜欢钱,没有给他的兄弟任何好处。 |
| 1008 | Little Rawdon thought his mother was the most beautiful woman in the world, | 小罗登认为他的母亲是世界上最美丽的女人, |
| 1009 | but he preferred spending time with his father, who talked to him and played with him. | 他宁愿和他的父亲呆在一起 他的父亲和他说话,和他玩。 |
| 1010 | Becky usually ignored him and made him eat in the kitchen when she had visitors. | 贝琪通常不理他,在她有访客时让他在厨房吃饭. |
| 1011 | One evening the boy was in bed when he heard his mother singing. | 一天晚上,男孩听到母亲唱歌时正在床上。 |
| 1012 | Becky had a fine voice, and the little boy crept downstairs to listen. | 贝琪嗓音很好 小男孩在楼下哭着听 |
| 1013 | He opened the door of the drawing-room so that he could hear better. | 他打开了画室的门,以便他能听到更好的声音. |
| 1014 | Lord Stane was in the room with his mother, and he saw the boy. | 斯坦勋爵和母亲在房间里,他看见男孩. |
| 1015 | Becky rushed out of the drawing-room and smacked Rawdon very hard. | 贝琪急忙走出画室,狠狠地打了罗登. |
| 1016 | The boy ran away to the kitchen. | 那个男孩跑到厨房去了 |
| 1017 | I'm not crying because she hit me, he told the servants. | 我没有因为她打我而哭 他告诉了仆人 |
| 1018 | But why can't I listen when she sings? | 但是为什么她唱歌的时候我不能听? |
| 1019 | She sings for that man, but she never sings for me! | 她为那个男人唱歌 但她从未为我唱歌 |
| 1020 | Rawdon和Becky有很多债权人 但Stane勋爵的外车 | |
| 1021 | house every night made them confident that Becky was rich. | 每天晚上的房子都让他们相信贝琪很有钱 |
| 1022 | They knew that Lord Stane was one of the richest men in England. | 他们知道斯坦勋爵是英国最富有的人之一. |
| 1023 | As for Colonel Crawley, he felt out of place with the fashionable people who came to visit | 至于Crawley上校 他觉得跟那些 来拜访的时尚人物不合时宜 |
| 1024 | his wife. | 他的老婆 他的妈妈 |
| 1025 | He spent most of his time playing with little Rawdon, or dining at one of his clubs with | 他大部分时间都和小罗登玩 或者在俱乐部吃饭 |
| 1026 | his old army friends. | 他的旧军队朋友 |
| 1027 | He saw very little of Becky in this period. | 这一时期他很少见到贝琪. |
| 1028 | Trouble came to the Sedley household. | 塞德利家有麻烦了 |
| 1029 | The family had just enough money to live off from Joss, but old Mr Sedley began to | 家里的钱够乔斯生活了 但老塞德先生开始 |
| 1030 | invest the money that Joss sent from India. | 投资乔斯从印度寄来的钱。 |
| 1031 | All his investments failed, however, and he lost the money. | 然而,他的所有投资都失败了,他失去了这笔钱。 |
| 1032 | Mrs Sedley was afraid of the tradesmen who wanted to be paid. | 塞德利夫人害怕那些想要得到报酬的商人. |
| 1033 | Amelia did not know anything about the financial difficulties of the household. | Amelia对家庭的经济困难一无所知。 |
| 1034 | Just when Mrs Sedley was desperate about money, a letter came for Amelia from old Mr Osborne. | 就在塞德利夫人为钱而绝望的时候,有一封老奥斯本先生给艾米莉亚的信. |
| 1035 | He said that he wanted Georgie to come and live with him. | 他说他希望乔治来和他一起生活 |
| 1036 | He wanted to give the boy a splendid education, and Mr Osborne promised to leave him all his | 奥斯本先生答应离开他 |
| 1037 | money when he died. | 他死时的钱 |
| 1038 | He also offered to pay Amelia a small alliance. | 他还提出给艾米莉亚一个小联盟. |
| 1039 | Amelia was offended by Mr Osborne's offer, and she refused it. | 阿梅莉亚被奥斯本先生的提议冒犯,她拒绝了. |
| 1040 | The great day came for Becky when she was presented at court to George IV. | 贝琪在法庭上被介绍给乔治四世的伟大日子来临. |
| 1041 | She attended the event with Sir Pitt and his wife, Lady Jane. | 她与皮特爵士和他的妻子简夫人一起出席了活动. |
| 1042 | Everyone noticed that she was wearing some splendid diamonds for the occasion. | 所有人都注意到她当时戴着钻石 |
| 1043 | Where did they come from, Becky? | 他们从哪里来的,贝琪? |
| 1044 | Rawdon asked her in wonder. | 罗登问她奇怪。 |
| 1045 | Where do you think, you silly man? | 你觉得呢,傻瓜? |
| 1046 | she said with a laugh. | 她笑着说 |
| 1047 | I hired them, of course. | 当然是我雇的他们 |
| 1048 | You don't suppose that all the diamonds that ladies wear to court belong to them, do you? | 你不认为女士们穿的钻石 都属于她们吧? |
| 1049 | Becky never returned the diamonds to a shop, however, after her appearance at court. | 然而,贝琪出庭后从未将钻石归还给一家商店。 |
| 1050 | She hid them away in her desk. | 她把它们藏在桌子上 |
| 1051 | The only other person who knew the truth about them was Lord Stane. | 唯一知道真相的人是斯坦勋爵 |
| 1052 | Lord Stane called on Becky later that day. | 斯坦勋爵当天晚些时候召见贝琪. |
| 1053 | Send that Briggs woman away, he complained. | 把布里格斯的女人送走 他抱怨了 |
| 1054 | I can't come here without running into her. | 我不能不碰见她就来这里 |
| 1055 | I can't, said Becky sadly. | 我不能,贝琪说很不幸。 |
| 1056 | I owe her money, you see. | 我欠她钱,你看。 |
| 1057 | She gave me all her money to invest for her, and I've spent it. | 她给我所有的钱 投资给她,我已经花了。 |
| 1058 | Lord Stane swore angrily. | 斯坦勋爵发了愤怒的誓 |
| 1059 | How much is it? | 多少钱? |
| 1060 | He asked angrily. | 他愤怒地问了 |
| 1061 | That evening Becky received a cheque from Lord Stane. | 当晚贝基收到了斯坦勋爵的支票. |
| 1062 | She did not pay off her debt to Briggs, however. | 然而,她没有偿还她欠布里格斯的债务。 |
| 1063 | She paid some of her other bills, and the rest of the money she hid away in the desk | 她付了其他帐单 剩下的钱都藏在桌子上 |
| 1064 | with the diamonds. | 与钻石。 |
| 1065 | At last Amelia discovered the truth about her father's investments. | 最终阿梅莉亚发现了她父亲投资的真相. |
| 1066 | The Sedleys were now completely ruined. | 赛德利一家现在被彻底摧毁了 |
| 1067 | The only way to save the family was to accept old Mr. Osborne's offer to look after Georgie. | 唯一能拯救家人的方法就是接受奥斯本老先生的提议,照顾乔治. |
| 1068 | The boy himself was quite excited at the idea of going to live with his rich relatives. | 男孩本人对打算和富家亲戚一起生活的想法相当兴奋. |
| 1069 | He did not realise how much his mother suffered at the change. | 他不知道他母亲在变化中遭受了多少痛苦。 |
| 1070 | It nearly broke her heart to see the boy go off to his new home, but there was nothing | 看到孩子去他的新家 差点伤了她的心 但什么都没有 |
| 1071 | else she could do. | 否则她可以做。 |
| 1072 | Chapter Twelve Imprisonment and Violence | 第12章 监禁和暴力 |
| 1073 | Michael Rawdon被送去一个昂贵的学校 由他领主和Briggs支付学费 | |
| 1074 | had been found another job. | 已经找到另一份工作。 |
| 1075 | Lord Stane often passed the evening with Becky and Rawdon at their house. | 斯坦勋爵经常与贝琪和罗登一起在他们家过夜. |
| 1076 | One night Becky and Rawdon went to a party at Lord Stane's house. | 一天晚上,贝琪和罗顿去斯坦勋爵家参加派对. |
| 1077 | Rawdon stayed behind after his wife left to smoke a cigar with Lord Stane's assistant, | 罗登在妻子离开后留下 和史丹的助手一起抽雪茄 |
| 1078 | Wenham. | 温翰. |
| 1079 | The two men strolled through the streets together. | 两人一起在街上漫步. |
| 1080 | Suddenly they were joined by three other men, one of whom touched Rawdon on the shoulder. | 突然他们又被另外三个人加入,其中一人在肩膀上触动了罗登. |
| 1081 | He knew immediately what it was. | 他马上知道是什么 |
| 1082 | These men had come to arrest him for debt. | 这些人来抓他是为了讨债 |
| 1083 | ''Lend me a hundred, Wenham,'' Rawdon asked. | ''送我一百,文翰,'罗登问. |
| 1084 | ''I haven't got any money,'' Wenham replied. | ''我没有钱' 温翰回答. |
| 1085 | The men took Rawdon off to prison. | 他们把罗登关进监狱 |
| 1086 | He was not worried, as he was sure that Becky had money to save him. | 他并不担心,因为他确信贝基有钱来救他. |
| 1087 | He wrote her a note explaining what had happened. | 他给她写了张说明 解释发生了什么 |
| 1088 | Then he lay down to sleep. | 然后他躺下睡觉。 |
| 1089 | He waited all the next day for some message from Becky. | 他第二天等贝琪的消息 |
| 1090 | At last a letter arrived in the evening. | 终于有一封信到了晚上。 |
| 1091 | Becky said she was ill in bed, but that Lord Stane had some money to send him. | 贝琪说她在床上病了,但史坦恩勋爵有钱送他去. |
| 1092 | Rawdon blushed as he read his wife's letter. | 罗登读妻子的信时脸红. |
| 1093 | He remembered that he had been walking with Lord Stane's assistant when the men arrested | 他记得当时他和史坦恩勋爵的助手一起走过 |
| 1094 | him. | 他,他是谁? |
| 1095 | Had there been a plot to get him out of the way? | 有计划让他离开吗? |
| 1096 | He wrote to Sir Pit Crawley now, and in an hour Lady Jane arrived with the money that | 他现在写信给Pit Crawley爵士 一小时后Jane夫人带着钱来了 |
| 1097 | he needed. | 他需要帮助。 |
| 1098 | Rawdon was ashamed. | 罗登很惭愧 |
| 1099 | He realised that Lady Jane was kind, and he wanted to change his life. | 他意识到简夫人是善良的, 他想改变他的生活。 |
| 1100 | Rawdon hurried home. | 罗登赶回家 |
| 1101 | He was surprised to see that the drawing-room was lit up when Becky had told him she was | 他惊讶地看到画室被点亮 当贝琪告诉他她是 |
| 1102 | ill. | 恶心 |
| 1103 | He entered the house quietly and approached the drawing-room door. | 他悄悄地进入屋子,接近画室门. |
| 1104 | He could hear Becky singing. | 他能听到贝琪唱歌 |
| 1105 | When he opened the door he saw that there were only two people in the room, Becky and | 当他打开门时 他看到房间里只有两个人 Becky和Becky |
| 1106 | Lord Stane. | 斯坦勋爵 |
| 1107 | He saw that Becky was wearing the splendid diamonds that were supposed to have been hired | 他看见Becky戴着 本来应该雇佣的钻石 |
| 1108 | and returned. | 然后就回来了。 |
| 1109 | Becky looked up in horror as she saw her husband. | 贝琪看到她丈夫时 惊慌失措 |
| 1110 | I'm innocent, Rawdon, she cried. | 我是无辜的,罗登,她哭了。 |
| 1111 | You must believe me, I'm innocent. | 你必须相信我 我是无辜的 |
| 1112 | Lord Stane, meanwhile, thought that Rawdon and Becky had planned to trap him. | 与此同时,史坦恩勋爵认为罗登和贝琪计划陷害他. |
| 1113 | He was furious. | 他很愤怒。 |
| 1114 | Innocent? | 无辜的? |
| 1115 | You? | 你吗? |
| 1116 | He shouted at Becky. | 他对贝琪大喊大叫 |
| 1117 | I've given you thousands of pounds that you and this man have spent together. | 我给了你几千磅 你和这个人一起度过的 |
| 1118 | Don't try to fool me. | 别耍我 |
| 1119 | Rawdon hit Lord Stane, who fell to the floor. | 罗登打倒倒在地的斯坦勋爵. |
| 1120 | Then he made Becky remove all of her jewellery, and he hurled it at the frightened nobleman. | 然后他让Becky拿走她所有的珠宝 他把珠宝扔给了那个害怕的贵族 |
| 1121 | One of the pieces struck Lord Stane on the forehead. | 其中一块碎片击中了史丹勋爵的额头. |
| 1122 | It left a scar that he carried for the rest of his life. | 他留下了终生的伤疤 |
| 1123 | 现在Rawdon让Becky打开了桌子 | |
| 1124 | He saw that there was a lot of money inside, including the cheque from Lord Stane. | 他看到里面有很多钱,包括斯坦勋爵的支票. |
| 1125 | I'll send this back to him in the morning, he told her grimly. | 我明早再把这个寄给他 他狠狠地告诉她了 |
| 1126 | You might have got me out of prison, he told her sadly. | 你可能把我从监狱里救出来 他告诉她很伤心 |
| 1127 | I always shared with you. | 我总是跟你分享 |
| 1128 | Then Rawdon left the house. | 后来罗登离开了家. |
| 1129 | Becky understood that he was gone for ever. | Becky明白他永远不在了 |
| 1130 | All her plans had come to nothing. | 她的计划一无所获 |
| 1131 | Rawdon was determined to fight a duel with Lord Stane. | 罗登决心与斯坦勋爵决战. |
| 1132 | First he went to see Sir Pitt to ask him to look after his son if anything happened to | 首先,他去见皮特爵士,要他照顾他的儿子 如果有什么事情发生 |
| 1133 | him. | 他,他是谁? |
| 1134 | Then he went to his club to ask one of his officer friends to arrange the duel. | 之后他前往他的俱乐部,要求他的一个军官朋友安排决斗. |
| 1135 | Later that day Becky came to see Sir Pitt Crawley. | 当天晚些时候,贝基来看皮特·克劳利爵士. |
| 1136 | Sir Pitt had seen something in that morning's newspaper that he wanted to discuss with her. | 皮特爵士在那天早上的报纸上看到一些东西 他想和她讨论 |
| 1137 | There was an article saying that Colonel Rawdon Crawley was expected to be appointed Governor | 有篇文章说,劳登·克劳利上校预计将被任命为总督 |
| 1138 | of Coventry, Ireland. | 爱尔兰考文垂 |
| 1139 | It's true, Becky told him. | 这是真的,贝基告诉他的。 |
| 1140 | Lord Stane organised it for him. | 斯坦勋爵帮他安排的 |
| 1141 | Don't you see, Pitt, everything I did was for Rawdon. | 你不明白,皮特,我所做的一切都是为了罗登 |
| 1142 | I'm innocent. | 我是无辜的。 |
| 1143 | Jane夫人见到Becky不高兴 | |
| 1144 | She asked her to leave the house. | 她要求她离开房子。 |
| 1145 | Rawdon's army friend had also seen the newspaper article and he showed it to Rawdon. | 罗顿的军队朋友也看过报纸上的文章,他把文章给罗顿看了. |
| 1146 | Wenham walked into the club. | 文翰走进俱乐部. |
| 1147 | You're making a terrible mistake, Crawley, Wenham said. | 你犯了一个可怕的错误, 克劳利,温汉姆说。 |
| 1148 | It was only by chance that your wife and Lord Stane were alone in the house that evening. | 你妻子和斯坦勋爵那晚 独自一人在家 |
| 1149 | My wife and I had also been invited, but we couldn't come because Mrs Wenham had a headache. | 我妻子和我也被邀请了 但我们不能来 因为温汉姆太太头痛 |
| 1150 | Rawdon did not believe Wenham's story. | 罗登不相信温汉姆的故事. |
| 1151 | But he saw that he could not fight Lord Stane now in the light of Wenham's evidence. | 但是他看到现在他无法根据温汉姆的证据与史坦恩勋爵作战. |
| 1152 | He thought very carefully about what he should do. | 他非常仔细地考虑他应该做什么。 |
| 1153 | In the end, he decided to accept the governorship of Coventry, Ireland. | 最后,他决定接受爱尔兰考文垂的总督职务. |
| 1154 | He wrote very regularly to little Rawdon from there, but he never contacted his wife again. | 他经常从那里写信给小罗顿,但他再也没有联系过他的妻子. |
| 1155 | Little Rawdon spent his school holidays with Sir Pitt and Lady Jane. | 小罗登与皮特爵士和简夫人一起度过了他的学校假期. |
| 1156 | Becky herself was now ruined. | 贝琪自己现在被毁了 |
| 1157 | Her servants and creditors all demanded to be paid, and Mr Raggles took his house back. | 她的仆人和债权人都要求付款,拉格斯先生收回了他的房子。 |
| 1158 | He was ruined as well. | 他也毁了 |
| 1159 | Joss Vanity Fair makes other people pay for its pleasures. | 乔斯·虚荣 公平让别人为它的乐趣付出代价. |
| 1160 | Becky fled the country. | 贝琪逃离了这个国家. |
| 1161 | Chapter 13 Final Destinies | 第13章 最终命运 |
| 1162 | Major Dobbin came as quickly as he could back to England. | 多布宾少校尽快赶回英国 |
| 1163 | He met Joss on the journey, and they travelled together. | 他在旅途中遇到了乔斯,两人一起旅行. |
| 1164 | Joss told Dobbin that Amelia had not mentioned any plan to marry, and this news cheered the | 乔斯告诉多布宾,阿梅莉亚没有提及任何结婚计划,这个消息令大家欢呼. |
| 1165 | Major up considerably. | 相当重要 |
| 1166 | Dobbin hurried to Amelia's house as soon as he arrived in England. | 多布宾一到英国就匆匆赶到艾米莉亚家. |
| 1167 | There he learned that Mrs Sedley had died, and that Georgie was now living with Mr Osborne. | 他在那里得知塞德利夫人已经去世,乔治现在和奥斯本先生住在一起. |
| 1168 | Georgie was happy in the old man's house. | 乔治在老人家很快乐 |
| 1169 | He did not think often about his mother. | 他没有经常想到他的母亲。 |
| 1170 | He did not understand her pain. | 他不明白她的痛苦。 |
| 1171 | Mr Sedley died soon after Dobbin's arrival in the country, and Dobbin was now Georgie's | 塞德利先生在多布宾抵达后不久去世,多布宾现在是乔治的 |
| 1172 | guardian. | 监护人。 |
| 1173 | He had to pay a visit to Mr Osborne to discuss the boy's future. | 他不得不拜访奥斯本先生,讨论男孩的未来. |
| 1174 | Old Mr Osborne had looked through his son's papers, and he now realized that Dobbin had | 奥斯本先生看过他儿子的证件 现在他意识到多比宾 |
| 1175 | been sending Amelia money for years. | 多年来一直给艾米莉亚寄钱 |
| 1176 | He asked Dobbin to explain what had happened. | 他要求多布宾解释发生了什么. |
| 1177 | Well, sir, Dobbin told him, the marriage was very much my doing. | 先生 Dobbin告诉他 婚姻是我的工作 |
| 1178 | I thought Georgie had gone too far to let Amelia down, and so, when she was left without | 我以为Georgie太过分了 让Amelia失望了 所以当她被抛弃的时候 |
| 1179 | money, I did what I could to help her. | 钱 我尽力帮她了 |
| 1180 | Mr Osborne turned very red in the face. | 奥斯本先生的脸变红了 |
| 1181 | You did me a great injury, he said, but you're an honest man, sir. | 他说你伤得很重 但你是个诚实的人 先生 |
| 1182 | Let me shake your hand. | 让我握你的手。 |
| 1183 | Dobbin did everything he could to make peace between the Sedley and the Osborne families. | 多布宾尽其所能促成塞德利家族和奥斯本家族之间的和解. |
| 1184 | It's true that Amelia took your son away from you, he said once to Mr Osborne, but you have | 艾米莉亚把你儿子从你身边带走 他对奥斯本先生说过一次 |
| 1185 | also taken her son away from her. | 还把她的儿子带走了 |
| 1186 | Finally, Mr Osborne's hatred for the Sedleys began to fade away. | 最后,奥斯本先生对塞德利人的仇恨开始消退. |
| 1187 | He made a new will, leaving some money to Amelia as well as Georgie. | 他立了新遗嘱,留下一些钱给艾米莉亚和乔治. |
| 1188 | He never met Amelia again, however, because he died suddenly after a heart attack. | 然而,他再也没有见过艾米莉亚,因为他在心脏病发作后突然去世. |
| 1189 | Dobbin meanwhile had told Amelia that he loved her, but all she offered him was her friendship | 道宾同时告诉阿米莉亚他爱她 但是她给他的只是她的友谊 |
| 1190 | and gratitude. | 和感谢。 |
| 1191 | Joss, Amelia, Dobbin, and Georgie now went on a tour of Europe together. | 乔斯,阿梅莉亚,多宾,乔治现在一起去欧洲巡演. |
| 1192 | They stopped at a large town in Germany, and Joss went off to play roulette. | 他们停在德国的一个大城镇,乔斯去玩轮盘. |
| 1193 | He was very surprised to be greeted by the woman sitting next to him. | 他非常惊讶地被坐在他旁边的女人迎接. |
| 1194 | Mrs Crawley, he gasped in astonishment. | 克劳利太太,他喘不过气来 |
| 1195 | Call me Becky, she replied softly. | 叫我贝琪 她回答很温柔 |
| 1196 | You always used to. | 你总是这样 |
| 1197 | Becky now used all her charm on the gullible Joss. | 贝琪现在把所有的魅力都用在了 狡猾的乔斯身上 |
| 1198 | She told him that she was very poor now, and that she had enemies who made her life miserable. | 她告诉他,她现在非常贫穷,她有使她的生活悲惨的敌人. |
| 1199 | Joss told Dobbin that he had met Becky. | 乔斯告诉多布宾,他遇到了贝琪. |
| 1200 | Her again, Dobbin exclaimed. | 她又来了,多宾大惊小怪 |
| 1201 | She causes trouble everywhere. | 她到处惹麻烦 |
| 1202 | Amelia did not want to see Becky at first, but at last Joss persuaded her. | 阿梅莉亚起初不想见到贝琪,但最终乔斯说服了她. |
| 1203 | He told her that Becky was very unhappy. | 他告诉她贝琪很不高兴 |
| 1204 | The meeting went well, and Joss and Amelia invited Becky to come and stay in the hotel. | 会议进展顺利,乔斯和阿梅莉亚邀请贝琪来宾馆住宿. |
| 1205 | For once, Dobbin was angry with Amelia. | 一次,多布宾对阿米莉亚生气. |
| 1206 | Don't let her come, he advised her. | 别让她来,他劝她 |
| 1207 | She wasn't always your friend, Amelia. | 她并不总是你的朋友,艾米莉亚。 |
| 1208 | Amelia was suddenly very angry with Dobbin. | 艾米莉亚突然对多布宾非常愤怒. |
| 1209 | Becky remembered how unhappy she had been when her husband had abandoned her at the | 贝琪记得当她丈夫抛弃她时 她有多不高兴 |
| 1210 | ball to dance with Becky. | 和贝琪一起跳舞 |
| 1211 | That was very cruel of you, she cried. | 你真是太残忍了 她哭了 |
| 1212 | The next day, Dobbin apologised for his remark. | 第二天,多布宾为他的言论道歉. |
| 1213 | He said that he had heard bad things about Becky. | 他说他听说过关于贝琪的坏事 |
| 1214 | Amelia没有原谅他 | |
| 1215 | I've loved you for many years, he told her bitterly. | 我爱你很多年了,他很痛苦地告诉她 |
| 1216 | Now I see that you are not worth the devotion I've spent on you. | 现在我知道你不值得 我对你付出的奉献 |
| 1217 | You can cherish memories, but you cannot love as I do. | 你可以珍惜记忆 但你不能像我一样爱 |
| 1218 | It's not your fault, but I've decided I'm going away. | 这不是你的错 但我决定走了 |
| 1219 | I shan't ever come back. | 我不会再回来了 |
| 1220 | Becky overheard the argument between Amelia and Dobbin. | 贝琪无意中听到艾米莉亚和多布宾之间的争吵. |
| 1221 | She's a fool, she thought. | 她是一个傻瓜,她想。 |
| 1222 | That man loves her. | 那个人爱她 |
| 1223 | Dobbin left the town and returned to England. | 多布宾离开小镇回到英国. |
| 1224 | The days went by, and Joss and Becky spent more time together. | 日子过去了,乔斯和贝琪一起度过了更多的时间. |
| 1225 | Amelia and Georgie missed Dobbin terribly. | 阿梅莉亚和乔治非常想念多宾 |
| 1226 | Amelia wrote to him, but she did not tell anyone that she had done so. | Amelia写信给他,但她没有告诉任何人她这样做。 |
| 1227 | You must go away from here, Becky told Amelia. | 你必须离开这里,贝基告诉艾米莉亚。 |
| 1228 | You must go away and marry again. | 你必须离开,再结婚。 |
| 1229 | You must accept your faithful friend. | 你必须接受你忠实的朋友 |
| 1230 | I shall never marry again, Amelia told her. | 艾米莉亚告诉她 我再也不会结婚了 |
| 1231 | I have tried, but I can't forget George. | 我试过了 但我不能忘记乔治 |
| 1232 | He was the only man in my life. | 他是我生命中唯一一个人 |
| 1233 | Becky gave her friend an old letter. | 贝琪给了她的朋友一封旧信. |
| 1234 | Amelia惊讶地认出George的笔迹 | |
| 1235 | It was the letter he had put among Becky's flowers the night of the dance in Brussels. | 那是他在布鲁塞尔舞会那晚 在贝琪的花里放的信 |
| 1236 | He had asked Becky to run away with him. | 他让Becky跟他私奔 |
| 1237 | At first Amelia cried when she thought about her faithless husband. | 起初,阿梅莉亚在想着自己失信的丈夫时哭了. |
| 1238 | Then she began to remember Dobbin and his constant love for her. | 后来她开始回忆道宾和他对她不断的爱. |
| 1239 | She realised that she was free to love Dobbin now. | 她意识到她现在可以自由爱上多宾了 |
| 1240 | Soon Amelia and Dobbin were happily married in England. | 不久,艾米莉亚和多布宾在英国幸福地结婚. |
| 1241 | At last Dobbin had married his true love. | 最终多宾嫁给了他的真爱. |
| 1242 | They went to live near Sir Pitt and Lady Jane. | 他们去住在皮特爵士和简夫人附近 |
| 1243 | The two families became great friends. | 两家成为好朋友. |
| 1244 | Joss remained in Europe with Becky. | 乔斯与贝琪留在欧洲. |
| 1245 | There were rumours that Joss was ill, and that he had taken out a huge insurance policy | 有传言说乔斯病了,他拿出了巨大的保险单 |
| 1246 | on his life. | 在他的生命中,他没有生命。 |
| 1247 | Amelia was worried about her brother, and asked Dobbin to find out what was happening. | 艾米莉亚担心自己的哥哥,要求多布宾去查查到底发生了什么. |
| 1248 | Dobbin discovered that Joss and Becky were in Brussels. | 多布宾发现乔斯和贝琪在布鲁塞尔. |
| 1249 | He managed to see Joss without Becky knowing about his visit. | 他设法见到了乔斯,而贝琪却不知道他的访问. |
| 1250 | Joss looked unwell, and he seemed frightened. | 乔斯看起来不舒服,他似乎很害怕。 |
| 1251 | Don't let Becky know you've been here, he begged Dobbin. | 别让Becky知道你来过 他恳求多宾 |
| 1252 | I'm afraid of her. | 我担心她 |
| 1253 | Come away with me now, Dobbin suggested. | 跟我走,多宾建议 |
| 1254 | But it was no good. | 但是,这是不好的。 |
| 1255 | Joss could not bring himself to leave Becky. | 乔斯不能离开贝琪 |
| 1256 | Three months later, Joss was dead. | 三个月后,乔斯去世. |
| 1257 | The circumstances were suspicious, and at first the insurance company refused to pay | 情况可疑,起初保险公司拒绝付款 |
| 1258 | the sum due on his life policy. | 他的人生保险金 |
| 1259 | The company had no evidence that Joss's death was due to unnatural causes, however. | 然而,该公司没有证据表明乔斯的死是非自然原因造成的。 |
| 1260 | In the end, they paid the money. | 最后他们付了钱 |
| 1261 | Becky, who now called herself Lady Crawley, settled in England once more. | 贝琪,现在自称"克劳利夫人",再次定居英国. |
| 1262 | Her husband Rawdon died of yellow fever on Coventry Island, six weeks before the death | 她丈夫Rawdon死于考文垂岛的黄热病 死前六周 |
| 1263 | of his older brother, Sir Pitt Crawley. | 他的哥哥皮特·克劳利爵士 |
| 1264 | The whole Crawley estate thus came to Becky's son, who became Sir Rawdon Crawley. | 整个克劳利庄园由此来到了贝基的儿子,后者成为了罗登·克劳利爵士. |
| 1265 | He always refused to see his mother, but he made her a generous allowance. | 他总是拒绝见他的母亲,但他给了她一笔慷慨的津贴. |
| 1266 | Amelia and Dobbin saw Becky once again when they were in London with their children. | 阿梅莉亚和多布宾在伦敦带着孩子时再次见到贝琪. |
| 1267 | Becky smiled as Dobbin and Amelia grabbed their children, and walked quickly away from | 贝琪笑着说道宾和阿米莉亚抓住他们的孩子 然后迅速离开 |
| 1268 | them. | 他们。 |
该视频共有字幕 1268 条。解锁更多字幕为会员功能，请移动到 价格
P7 · 【20集精选】听故事学英语 · 躺着就把英语学了（初级-中级-高级） p07 6. 6. 12.The Stranger by Norman Whitney - L (P7)
【20集精选】听故事学英语 · 躺着就把英语学了（初级-中级-高级） p07 6. 6. 12.The Stranger by Norman Whitney - L (P7)
发布于 2026-07-27 · 时长 56:01字幕摘录
| 时间 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 0:00 | Chapter 1 A Stranger in Wood End | 第1章 森林尽头的陌生人 |
| 0:13 | On Saturday 31st October 1964, a man arrived in the village. | 1964年10月31日星期六,一名男子抵达该村. |
| 0:19 | It was late in the evening. | 傍晚时分. |
| 0:21 | He was looking for somewhere to stay the night. | 他在找地方过夜 |
| 0:24 | He knocked at a door, and a woman opened it. | 他敲门,一个女人打开了门。 |
| 0:28 | "'Good evening, madam,' the man said. | "晚上好,夫人,"那个人说。 |
| 0:31 | "'I'm sorry it's so late, but can you help me, please? | "'对不起这么晚,但你能帮帮我吗? |
| 0:35 | Is there a hotel in this village? | 这村子里有旅馆吗? |
| 0:37 | I want to stay here tonight.' | 我想留在这儿今晚。 |
| 0:40 | The woman laughed. | 妇人笑曰. |
展开字幕全文（1124 条）
| 序号 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 1 | Chapter 1 A Stranger in Wood End | 第1章 森林尽头的陌生人 |
| 2 | On Saturday 31st October 1964, a man arrived in the village. | 1964年10月31日星期六,一名男子抵达该村. |
| 3 | It was late in the evening. | 傍晚时分. |
| 4 | He was looking for somewhere to stay the night. | 他在找地方过夜 |
| 5 | He knocked at a door, and a woman opened it. | 他敲门,一个女人打开了门。 |
| 6 | "'Good evening, madam,' the man said. | "晚上好,夫人,"那个人说。 |
| 7 | "'I'm sorry it's so late, but can you help me, please? | "'对不起这么晚,但你能帮帮我吗? |
| 8 | Is there a hotel in this village? | 这村子里有旅馆吗? |
| 9 | I want to stay here tonight.' | 我想留在这儿今晚。 |
| 10 | The woman laughed. | 妇人笑曰. |
| 11 | "'A hotel, here in Wood End? | "'在伍德恩德的旅馆? |
| 12 | No, sir, I'm afraid there isn't.' | 不,长官,恐怕没有" |
| 13 | "'What a pity,' said the man. | "'真可惜,'说的人。 |
| 14 | "'I'm a stranger here, and I want to see your village tomorrow.' | "'我在这里是一个陌生人, 我想看到你的村庄明天。" |
| 15 | The stranger was very polite. | 那个陌生人很有礼貌 |
| 16 | He was tall and had dark hair, and he had strange green eyes. | 他身高高大,头发很深,眼睛很绿 |
| 17 | "'Perhaps Mrs. Harrison can help you,' the woman said. | Harrison太太也许可以帮你 女人说 |
| 18 | "'She has a room. | "'她有一个房间。 |
| 19 | Perhaps you can stay with her. | 也许你可以陪着她 |
| 20 | Wait a minute. | 等一会 |
| 21 | I'll get my coat and I'll take you there.' | 我去拿我的外套,我带你去。 |
| 22 | The woman took the stranger to Mrs. Harrison's house. | 那个女人把陌生人带到哈里森太太家 |
| 23 | Mrs. Harrison gave him a room for the night. | 哈里森太太给他一个房间过夜 |
| 24 | He was very glad. | 他很高兴。 |
| 25 | It was the last night of October, and it was cold. | 是年十月晚,时寒. |
| 26 | The next day was Sunday. | 次日为周日. |
| 27 | The man looked round the village. | 那个人在村里到处看 |
| 28 | He was very interested in the history of the village. | 他对该村的历史非常感兴趣. |
| 29 | He met some of the villagers and asked them their names. | 他遇到了一些村民,问他们的名字。 |
| 30 | But he did not visit the church. | 但他没有去教堂 |
| 31 | That was unusual. | 这是不寻常的。 |
| 32 | The church in Wood End was the most beautiful building in the village, but the stranger | 伍德恩德的教堂是村里最美丽的建筑 但陌生人 |
| 33 | was not interested in it. | 没有兴趣。 |
| 34 | He did not go to church that night with all the villagers. | 当晚他没有和所有村民一起去教堂. |
| 35 | It was the first Sunday evening of November. | 这是11月的第一个星期日晚上。 |
| 36 | When the villagers came out of the church, the man had gone. | 当村民们走出教堂时,那人已经走了. |
| 37 | They had all liked him. | 他们都喜欢他。 |
| 38 | The ladies had thought he was very good-looking. | 女士们都觉得他帅呆了 |
| 39 | A few weeks later he came back. | 几周后他又回来了 |
| 40 | It was the first Sunday in December. | 这是12月的第一个星期日。 |
| 41 | The villagers were coming out of church. | 村民们从教堂出来 |
| 42 | It was cold and dark. | 寒冷阴暗. |
| 43 | "'Hello,' he said. | "你好,他说。" |
| 44 | "'I'm back again. | "''我又回来了. |
| 45 | It's nice to see you all once more.' | 很高兴再见到你 |
| 46 | His next words surprised everyone. | 他接下来的话令大家吃惊. |
| 47 | "'Perhaps you can help me,' he said. | "也许你可以帮我," 他说。 |
| 48 | "'I'm looking for a house. | "'我在找一个房子。 |
| 49 | I want to buy a house here.' | 我想在这里买房子。 |
| 50 | "'Here?' someone said. | 这里? |
| 51 | "'But why here? | 为什么在这里? |
| 52 | There's no work in Wood End for a young man. | 一个年轻人在伍德安德没有工作 |
| 53 | All the young people leave the village. | 所有青年都离开村庄。 |
| 54 | They find work in Lydney, the nearest town.' | 他们找到工作 在莱德尼,最近的城镇。" |
| 55 | "'I'll get a job somewhere,' the stranger said. | "'我会得到一个工作的地方,' 陌生人说。 |
| 56 | "'Perhaps in Lydney.' | "也许在莱德尼。" |
| 57 | Then one of the villagers told him about old Mr. Smith's house. | 后来一个村民告诉他史密斯先生的老房子. |
| 58 | Mr. Smith had died in the summer. | 史密斯先生在夏天就去世了。 |
| 59 | His house was empty. | 他的房子是空的。 |
| 60 | It was for sale. | 是用来卖的 |
| 61 | The house was on the corner of Main Street and Church Lane. | 房子位于主街和教堂巷的拐角处. |
| 62 | "'I'll ask about the house tomorrow,' said the young man. | "'明天我会问房子,' 年轻人说。 |
| 63 | "'Perhaps I'll be lucky. | "'也许我会很幸运。 |
| 64 | Good-bye. | 再见 |
| 65 | I'll see you soon.' | 回头见 |
| 66 | The villagers watched him leave. | 村民看着他离开。 |
| 67 | They all saw his car. | 他们都看到他的车了 |
| 68 | It was very big and luxurious. | 其大而豪华. |
| 69 | He looked rich. | 他看起来很有钱 |
| 70 | A few days later, Mr. Smith's house was sold, and in the middle of December the young stranger | 几天后,史密斯先生的房子被卖掉 12月中旬,年轻的陌生人 |
| 71 | arrived. | 来了 |
| 72 | He moved into the house and worked very hard. | 他搬进房子,非常努力地工作. |
| 73 | He fixed the roof, he repaired broken windows, he painted and decorated, he changed the whole | 他修屋顶,修理破碎的窗户, 他画和装饰, 他改变了整个 |
| 74 | house. | 房子,这是... |
| 75 | But there was a big surprise for the villagers. | 但村民们却大吃一惊. |
| 76 | On the morning of Monday, the 21st of December, they saw a big sign on the front of the house, | 在12月21日的星期一早上 他们看到房子前面有个大标志 |
| 77 | and on the sign were these words, | 上面写着这些话, |
| 78 | THE CORNER SHOP | 科纳·夏普 |
| 79 | PROPRIETOR | 国家 |
| 80 | DAVE SLATIN | 达夫·萨拉廷 |
| 81 | CHAPTER TWO | 第二章 |
| 82 | THE VILLAGE MEETING | 乡村会议 |
| 83 | The villagers could not believe it. | 村民们不敢相信 |
| 84 | A shop in Wood End! | 伍德尽头的商店! |
| 85 | Everybody talked about it. | 每个人都在谈论它。 |
| 86 | There was once a shop in Wood End, but it had closed twenty years ago. | 曾经在Wood End有一家店,但20年前就关门了. |
| 87 | Some people wanted the shop, but others did not. | 有些人想要这家店,但另一些人没有。 |
| 88 | The villagers met in the evening in the village hall. | 村民们晚上在村厅开会. |
| 89 | Everybody was there. | 大家都在场 |
| 90 | Everybody was interested in the new shop. | 大家都对新店感兴趣 |
| 91 | The corner shop is a good idea, someone said. | 有人说,拐角店是个好主意 |
| 92 | We need a village shop. | 我们需要一家村店 |
| 93 | We won't need to go to Libney. | 我们不需要去找Libney |
| 94 | Harrison太太后来说 | |
| 95 | Everybody liked the stranger, Dave Slatin. | 每个人都喜欢陌生人 戴夫·斯莱汀 |
| 96 | I agree, she said. | 她说我同意 |
| 97 | A village shop is a good idea. | 村店是个好主意 |
| 98 | It's too quiet here. | 这里太安静了 |
| 99 | Wood End需要一间商店. | |
| 100 | Nonsense, said Miss Brown. | 胡说,布朗小姐说。 |
| 101 | She was the village schoolteacher. | 她是乡村学校的老师。 |
| 102 | Libney is not far away. | 利布尼不远. |
| 103 | There are lots of shops there. | 那里有很多商店 |
| 104 | Soon everybody was shouting. | 很快大家都在大喊大叫 |
| 105 | Then Mr. Hart spoke. | 然后哈特先生说 |
| 106 | He was a very big man, with a loud voice. | 他是一个非常大的男人, 声音很大。 |
| 107 | Soon everybody, he shouted. | 很快,大家都大喊大叫。 |
| 108 | We've never had trouble in this village before. | 我们从未在这个村庄遇到过麻烦 |
| 109 | We've always been quiet and happy. | 我们一直很安静很快乐 |
| 110 | Now this shop is causing trouble. | 这家店正在制造麻烦 |
| 111 | Let Mr. Slatin speak, someone said. | 让斯拉廷先生说,有人说 |
| 112 | It's his shop. | 这是他的店 |
| 113 | Let him speak. | 让他说 |
| 114 | Ladies and gentlemen, said Dave Slatin, I don't want to cause any trouble. | 女士们先生们 戴夫·斯莱廷说 我不想惹麻烦 |
| 115 | I'm still a stranger in your village. | 我还是个陌生人 在你的村庄。 |
| 116 | But I want to be one of you. | 但我想成为你们的一员 |
| 117 | I want to be your friend. | 我想成为你的朋友。 |
| 118 | I like the people of Wood End. | 我喜欢伍德尽头的人 |
| 119 | He smiled, and a few people clapped. | 他笑了,还有几个人笑了。 |
| 120 | They liked him. | 他们喜欢他 |
| 121 | The corner shop will sell lots of things, he went on. | 转角店会卖很多东西 他继续 |
| 122 | It will sell food and things for the house. | 它会卖食物和东西给房子。 |
| 123 | Everything will be cheap, I promise. | 我保证一切都会很便宜 |
| 124 | Everybody was listening carefully. | 大家都在仔细听 |
| 125 | And I have another idea, he continued. | 我还有一个想法,他继续。 |
| 126 | I'll sell village products. | 我卖村产. |
| 127 | What do you mean by village products? | 村产是什么意思? |
| 128 | asked Miss Brown. | 问布朗小姐 |
| 129 | I'll tell you, Miss Brown, he said. | 我告诉你,布朗小姐,他说。 |
| 130 | I know that you make beautiful bread and cakes. | 我知道你做的面包和蛋糕很漂亮 |
| 131 | Miss Brown smiled. | 布朗小姐笑过 |
| 132 | Yes, she did make bread and cakes. | 是的,她确实做了面包和蛋糕。 |
| 133 | Everyone knew that. | 大家都知道这一点。 |
| 134 | And you, Mr. Hart, I've seen your flowers. | 还有你 哈特先生 我见过你的花 |
| 135 | You grow beautiful flowers. | 你种了美丽的花 |
| 136 | Now Mr. Hart smiled. | 现在哈特先生笑了 |
| 137 | Yes, his flowers were beautiful. | 是的,他的花是美丽的。 |
| 138 | Everyone knew about them. | 每个人都知道他们。 |
| 139 | And Mr. Everett makes pots, someone said. | 有人说,埃弗雷特先生做锅 |
| 140 | And Mrs. Davis makes dolls, said another voice. | 戴维斯太太还做了洋娃娃 又说了一个声音 |
| 141 | And I do paintings of the village, said old Miss Lucy Gray. | 我在村里画画 说老露西·格雷小姐 |
| 142 | Yes, said Dave, you can all do something. | 是的,戴夫说,你们都可以做点什么 |
| 143 | You villagers are clever. | 你们这些村民很聪明 |
| 144 | You make lots of things. | 你制造了很多东西。 |
| 145 | We can sell them to the tourists. | 我们可以卖给游客。 |
| 146 | In the summer, wood end can make a lot of money. | 夏季,木端可以赚很多钱. |
| 147 | But what about the money, said Mr. Hart? | 哈特先生说钱怎么办? |
| 148 | How will you pay us? | 你怎么付我们钱? |
| 149 | That's a good question, said Dave. | 戴夫说,这是一个很好的问题。 |
| 150 | And here's the answer. | 答此经. |
| 151 | You'll bring your things to me, and I'll sell them for you. | 你会把你的东西带到我这里 我会为你卖掉的 |
| 152 | I'll keep some of the profit. | 我会留一些利润。 |
| 153 | You'll have the rest. | 剩下的给你 |
| 154 | What a good idea, said Miss Brown. | 布朗小姐说这主意不错 |
| 155 | Yes, I agree, said Mr. Hart. | 是的 我同意 Hart先生说的 |
| 156 | All the villagers agreed. | 全体村民都同意了. |
| 157 | Everyone in the village was happy with Dave Slayton's plan. | 村里每个人都对戴夫·斯莱顿的计划感到高兴. |
| 158 | The corner shop opened on Monday, the 4th of January, 1965. | 角店于1965年1月4日星期一开业. |
| 159 | Soon the shop was busy, and Dave needed an assistant. | 不久店铺忙碌,戴夫需要一名助手. |
| 160 | The new assistant in the corner shop was Anna. | 角店的新助手是安娜. |
| 161 | She started work in late January. | 她于1月下旬开始工作。 |
| 162 | Chapter 3 The Corner Shop | 第三章 角店 |
| 163 | Dave Slayton kept his promises. | 戴夫·斯莱顿信守承诺 |
| 164 | Things at the shop were good and cheap. | 店里的东西是好的和便宜的。 |
| 165 | How does he do it? asked Mrs. Harrison. | 他怎样做到的? 问哈里森太太 |
| 166 | It's winter, but he's selling lots of fruit and vegetables, and they're cheap. | 虽然是冬天,但是他卖了很多水果和蔬菜,而且价格低廉. |
| 167 | I never go to Lydney now. | 我从来没有去莱德尼现在。 |
| 168 | The other villagers agreed. | 其他村民同意. |
| 169 | The corner shop was a success, and Dave seemed happy. | 街角店很成功,戴夫似乎很开心. |
| 170 | He paid Anna good wages. | 他给了安娜好的工资。 |
| 171 | Sometimes her friend Peter helped at the shop, and Dave gave him money too. | 有时她的朋友彼得在店里帮忙,戴夫也给了他钱. |
| 172 | Dave advertised in newspapers, and the village products sold well. | Dave在报纸上刊登广告,村里的产品销售不错. |
| 173 | People from Lydney came to the corner shop. | 来自莱德尼的人来到角落商店. |
| 174 | There were lots of visitors, and Wood End became more interesting. | 参观者很多,伍德·安德更有趣了. |
| 175 | The villagers were surprised, but pleased. | 村民们很惊讶,但很高兴。 |
| 176 | They were making a lot of money. | 他们赚了很多钱 |
| 177 | Dave lived alone in a flat above the shop. | 戴夫独自住在店面上的一个公寓里. |
| 178 | He was very popular in the village, but no one ever went to his flat. | 他在村里很受欢迎,但是从来没有人去过他的公寓. |
| 179 | No one ever saw inside it. | 没有人见过里面。 |
| 180 | At the bottom of the stairs there were two doors. | 楼梯下面有两个门 |
| 181 | One led into the stockroom. | 一个带进储藏室 |
| 182 | The other door had a notice on it. | 另一扇门上有个通知 |
| 183 | Special orders only. | 只有特别命令 |
| 184 | Keep out. | 出门。 |
| 185 | The door was always locked. | 门总是锁着的 |
| 186 | Anna never went into the special orders room. | 安娜从未进入特别订单室. |
| 187 | Why do you lock that room, Dave? | 你为什么锁上那个房间,戴夫? |
| 188 | Anna asked one day. | 安娜问有一天。 |
| 189 | What's in there? | 里面有什么东西? |
| 190 | It's for special orders, he replied. | 他回答说,这是特殊命令 |
| 191 | Big orders. | 大号令. |
| 192 | But you won't get any big orders in Wood End, said Anna. | 但你不会得到任何大订单 在Wood End,说安娜。 |
| 193 | Dave said nothing. | 戴夫什么都没说 |
| 194 | He did not want to talk about that room. | 他不想谈那个房间 |
| 195 | Chapter 4 A Beautiful Customer | 第四章 美丽的顾客 |
| 196 | For three months, everything was normal. | 三个月来,一切正常 |
| 197 | Then, one day in April, an unusual customer came into the shop. | 后来,4月的一天,一个不寻常的顾客来到店里. |
| 198 | The new customer was a very beautiful woman. | 新顾客是个非常漂亮的女人 |
| 199 | She was wearing expensive clothes, and arrived in a large car. | 她穿着昂贵的衣服,并坐上了一辆大汽车。 |
| 200 | Is this the corner shop? | 这是街角店吗? |
| 201 | the woman asked. | 那个女人问的 |
| 202 | She looked round and seemed a little surprised. | 她看起来很圆圆 似乎有点惊讶 |
| 203 | Yes, replied Anna. | 对,回答安娜 |
| 204 | This is the corner shop. | 这是街角店 |
| 205 | It's the only shop in the village. | 这是村里唯一的商店. |
| 206 | I'm looking for Mr. Slayton, the owner of the shop, said the woman. | 我在找店主斯莱顿先生说那个女人 |
| 207 | I think he's upstairs, said Anna. | 我想他在楼上,安娜说。 |
| 208 | I'll go and get him. | 我去把他抓回来 |
| 209 | Does he know your name? | 他知道你的名字吗? |
| 210 | Yes, I think so, was the reply. | 是的,我想是这样的,是答案。 |
| 211 | Tell him... | 告诉他... |
| 212 | The woman stopped. | 那女人停下来了 |
| 213 | Tell him Miss Gordon is here. | 告诉他戈登小姐来了 |
| 214 | Miss Greta Gordon. | 格丽塔·戈登小姐 |
| 215 | Anna was amazed. | 安娜很惊讶 |
| 216 | Are you Greta Gordon, the film star? | 你是葛丽塔・戈登吗? |
| 217 | Yes, that's right. | 没错 |
| 218 | The woman smiled, but she was nervous. | 那个女人笑了,但她很紧张 |
| 219 | Wait a minute, said Anna. | 等等,安娜说。 |
| 220 | I'll tell Mr. Slayton that you're here. | 我会告诉斯莱顿先生你来了 |
| 221 | Anna ran to the bottom of the stairs and called, | 安娜跑到楼梯底部 打电话 |
| 222 | Dave! | 大卫! |
| 223 | There's someone to see you. | 有人要见你 |
| 224 | Who is it? asked Dave from upstairs. | 是谁? 问戴夫从楼上。 |
| 225 | Miss Greta Gordon, shouted Anna. | 格丽塔·戈登小姐,喊安娜。 |
| 226 | It's Greta Gordon, the film star. | 我是葛丽塔·戈登 电影明星 |
| 227 | I'm coming, he said, and he came down immediately. | 我来了,他说, 他马上下来。 |
| 228 | I'm pleased to meet you, Miss Gordon, he said. | 我很高兴见到你,戈登小姐,他说。 |
| 229 | Good morning, said Greta Gordon. | 早上好,格雷塔・戈登说。 |
| 230 | She and Dave shook hands. | 她和戴夫握过手 |
| 231 | She had beautiful hands, and she was wearing beautiful diamond rings. | 她的手很漂亮 她戴着漂亮的钻石戒指 |
| 232 | Anna had never seen so many diamonds before. | 安娜以前从未见过这么多钻石 |
| 233 | Miss Gordon looked round. | 戈登小姐看起来很圆。 |
| 234 | Is this where you work, Mr. Slayton? she asked. | 这是你工作的地方吗,斯莱顿先生? 她问。 |
| 235 | Once again she seemed nervous. | 她再次显得很紧张 |
| 236 | Yes, said Dave. | 是的,戴夫说。 |
| 237 | It's a small place, but it's big enough for me. | 此地虽小,但为我大矣. |
| 238 | Please follow me, Miss Gordon. | 请跟我来,戈登小姐 |
| 239 | Anna was surprised. | 安娜很惊讶 |
| 240 | Dave和Greta Gordon不认识对方 | |
| 241 | He did not call her Greta, and she did not call him Dave. | 他没有叫她Greta 她也没有叫他Dave |
| 242 | He seemed to be in a hurry, and she seemed to be frightened. | 他似乎很匆忙,她似乎很害怕。 |
| 243 | Anna watched them. | 安娜看着他们。 |
| 244 | Dave and Greta Gordon went to the back of the shop and into the special orders room. | 戴夫和葛丽塔·戈登到店后,进入特别订单室. |
| 245 | Greta Gordon was a special order customer. | 格蕾塔·戈登是个特殊的订单顾客. |
| 246 | Anna thought that was very strange. | 安娜觉得这很奇怪 |
| 247 | She wanted to tell someone about Greta Gordon. | 她想告诉别人葛丽塔·戈登的事 |
| 248 | Anna loved films. | 安娜喜欢电影。 |
| 249 | She wanted to tell Peter about the film star, but she had to stay in the shop. | 她想告诉彼得电影明星的事,但不得不留在店里. |
| 250 | Ten minutes later, Greta Gordon came out of the special orders room. | 十分钟后,格蕾塔·戈登从特别订购室出来. |
| 251 | Dave went straight upstairs, and Greta Gordon came to the front of the shop. | 戴夫直接上楼,格雷塔·戈登来到店前. |
| 252 | The film star looked terrible. | 电影明星看起来糟透了 |
| 253 | She was pale. | 她脸色苍白 |
| 254 | She was crying. | 她当时在哭 |
| 255 | Her eyes were red with tears. | 她的眼睛满是泪水 |
| 256 | What's wrong? asked Anna. | 有什么不对吗? 问安娜。 |
| 257 | Can I help you, Miss Gordon? | 我能帮你吗,戈登小姐? |
| 258 | No, thanks. | 不,谢谢。 |
| 259 | I'm all right, said Greta Gordon. | 我没事,格丽塔·戈登说。 |
| 260 | Do you want to sit down, said Anna. | 你想坐下吗,安娜说。 |
| 261 | She got a chair, and the film star sat down. | 她得到了一张椅子, 和电影明星坐下。 |
| 262 | Shall I get the doctor, said Anna. | 安娜说,我要叫医生来 |
| 263 | No, no, said Greta. | 不,不,格丽塔说。 |
| 264 | Please tell no one about my visit here. | 请不要告诉任何人我在这里的访问。 |
| 265 | Please tell no one. | 请不要告诉任何人。 |
| 266 | Anna was disappointed. | 安娜当时很失望. |
| 267 | 她想告诉大家Greta Gordon的事. | |
| 268 | She wanted to tell everyone about her famous customer. | 她想告诉大家她著名的顾客 |
| 269 | I want to give you something, said Greta Gordon. | 格丽塔·戈登说,我想给你一些东西 |
| 270 | Here's a photograph of me. | 这是一张我的照片 |
| 271 | I'll sign it. | 我会签的 |
| 272 | She signed the photograph and gave it to Anna. | 她把照片签了名,送给安娜. |
| 273 | Please keep this, said Greta, and please keep our secret. | 葛丽塔说,请保持这个,请保守我们的秘密。 |
| 274 | Please don't tell anyone. | 请不要告诉任何人。 |
| 275 | All right, said Anna. | 好吧,安娜说。 |
| 276 | I promise. | 我保证 |
| 277 | The film star kissed Anna. | 电影明星吻安娜. |
| 278 | She held Anna's hands. | 她牵着安娜的手 |
| 279 | What a beautiful woman, thought Anna. | 多美的女人,认为安娜。 |
| 280 | And what beautiful hands. | 和多么美丽的手。 |
| 281 | Then Anna noticed something. | 后来安娜注意到了一件事. |
| 282 | The diamond rings were gone. | 钻石戒指不见了 |
| 283 | Chapter 5, a page in film news. | 第五章 电影新闻的一页. |
| 284 | Dave从没提过Greta Gordon | |
| 285 | He never talked about her visit to the corner shop. | 他从没说过她去街角店 |
| 286 | One day, Anna asked him about the film star. | 一天,安娜问他电影明星的事. |
| 287 | 你怎么知道Greta Gordon,安娜说。 | |
| 288 | Is she a friend of yours? | 她是你的朋友吗? |
| 289 | I don't want to talk about her, Dave replied. | 我不想谈她,戴夫回答。 |
| 290 | She was a special order customer. | 她是一个特殊的订单客户。 |
| 291 | Don't ask any more questions about her, Anna. | 安娜,别再问她的事了 |
| 292 | So Anna did not ask any more questions. | 所以安娜不再问问题了 |
| 293 | She did not ask about Greta Gordon's special order, and she | 她没有问格丽塔·戈登的特别订单,她 |
| 294 | did not ask about the rings. | 没有问戒指的事 |
| 295 | Anna kept her promise. | 安娜信守诺言 |
| 296 | She never told anyone about the film star. | 她从来没有告诉任何人 关于电影明星。 |
| 297 | Soon it was spring. | 很快就是春天了。 |
| 298 | Anna and Dave were busy. | 安娜和戴夫忙着呢 |
| 299 | Mr. Hart brought lots of flowers to the corner shop, and | Hart先生给拐角店带了很多花 |
| 300 | Anna sold them to the tourists. | 安娜把它们卖给了游客. |
| 301 | There were lots of tourists that year. | 当年游客众多. |
| 302 | In May, Peter asked Anna to marry him. | 五月,彼得向安娜求婚. |
| 303 | She said yes. | 她答应了 |
| 304 | They became engaged. | 他们订婚了 |
| 305 | They planned to get married in the following year. | 他们计划在次年结婚. |
| 306 | Now they needed money, so they worked hard, and they saved. | 现在他们需要钱, 所以他们努力工作, 他们救了。 |
| 307 | They were very much in love. | 他们非常相爱 |
| 308 | On Saturdays, Peter played football or cricket, and Anna | 周六,彼得打橄榄球或板球,安娜 |
| 309 | often went to the cinema in Lydney. | 经常去莱德尼的电影院 |
| 310 | He enjoyed sports, and she loved watching films. | 他喜欢运动,她喜欢看电影. |
| 311 | One day, Anna was reading film news. | 一天,安娜在看电影新闻. |
| 312 | This was a magazine about film stars. | 这是一本关于电影明星的杂志。 |
| 313 | She turned the pages. | 她翻了几页 |
| 314 | There was a picture of Greta Gordon. | 有张格蕾塔·戈登的照片 |
| 315 | Anna was pleased. | 安娜很高兴 |
| 316 | What a surprise! | 真是个惊喜! |
| 317 | Beautiful Woman was going to be a big film, and now Greta | 美丽的女人会成为一部大电影 现在格蕾塔 |
| 318 | Gordon had the star part. | 戈登拥有明星角色. |
| 319 | Anna wanted to tell Peter about Greta, but | 安娜想告诉彼得关于格蕾塔的事 但是 |
| 320 | she kept her promise. | 她信守承诺 |
| 321 | She did not tell anyone. | 她没有告诉任何人。 |
| 322 | But she did show film news to Dave Slayton. | 但她确实向戴夫·斯莱顿展示了电影新闻. |
| 323 | Look, Dave, she said, here's a story about Greta Gordon. | 你看,戴夫,她说,这里有一个故事 关于格丽塔·戈登。 |
| 324 | Isn't it great? | 是不是很棒吗? |
| 325 | She's got the big part in Beautiful Woman. | 她有"美丽的女人"的大角色. |
| 326 | Dave looked at the magazine. | 戴夫看了杂志。 |
| 327 | Greta Gordon will star in Beautiful Woman. | 格丽塔·戈登将主演"美丽的女人". |
| 328 | The star of Beautiful Woman was Joanna Leigh, but Miss Leigh | 美丽的女人的明星是乔安娜·莉,但莉小姐 |
| 329 | has broken her arm. | 她的手臂断了 |
| 330 | I don't know what happened, said Miss Leigh. | 我不知道发生了什么,丽小姐说。 |
| 331 | I was in my bedroom. | 我在卧室里 |
| 332 | I slipped and fell. | 我滑倒了下来。 |
| 333 | Greta Gordon will now be the star of Beautiful Woman. | 格丽塔·戈登现在将成为"美丽的女人"的明星. |
| 334 | I'm so lucky, Greta told us yesterday. | 我很幸运 格蕾塔昨天告诉我们的 |
| 335 | I've always wanted the part. | 我一直想要这个角色。 |
| 336 | I can't believe it. | 不可思议. |
| 337 | I don't know anything about films, he said. | 他说我对电影一无所知 |
| 338 | Greta Gordon是大明星吗? | |
| 339 | Anna laughed. | 安娜笑了起来 |
| 340 | Big star? | 大明星吗? |
| 341 | Yes, she is. | 对,她就是 |
| 342 | She's terrific. | 她很厉害 |
| 343 | Dave didn't seem interested. | Dave似乎没兴趣 |
| 344 | I hope she's happy with her big part, was all he said. | 我希望她对她的大角色很满意 是他说的 |
| 345 | Chapter 6, A Quick Kiss. | 第6章,一个快吻。 |
| 346 | Summer tourists were arriving in Woodend. | 夏季游客到达伍德德. |
| 347 | The weather was beautiful, and the shop was doing well. | 天气优美,店铺表现良好. |
| 348 | But Anna was not very happy. | 但安娜并不高兴 |
| 349 | She often thought about Greta Gordon's visit. | 她经常想到格蕾塔·戈登的来访. |
| 350 | Why had she come to see Dave? | 她为什么来看戴夫? |
| 351 | What had happened to the diamond rings on her fingers? | 她手指上的钻石戒指怎么了? |
| 352 | There was another problem. | 还有另一个问题 |
| 353 | Anna loved Peter, and she was going to marry him. | 安娜爱彼得,她打算嫁给他. |
| 354 | But she liked Dave, too. | 但她也喜欢戴夫 |
| 355 | Dave was older, but she liked him. | 戴夫年纪大了 但她喜欢他 |
| 356 | All the women liked him. | 所有的女人都喜欢他 |
| 357 | But Anna was very close to him all day. | 但安娜一整天都跟他很亲近. |
| 358 | In the daytime, Anna was with Dave. | 在白天,安娜和戴夫在一起. |
| 359 | In the evening, she was with Peter. | 当晚,她和彼得在一起. |
| 360 | Anna was living two lives. | 安娜活了两条命 |
| 361 | One life was with Dave, the other life with Peter. | 一种生活是和戴夫,另一种生活是和彼得. |
| 362 | Then one Friday, Dave surprised Anna. | 然后一个星期五 Dave给Anna惊喜了 |
| 363 | What are you doing tomorrow, he asked her. | 你明天做什么,他问她。 |
| 364 | Would you like to spend the day with me? | 你想和我一起过日子吗? |
| 365 | We can go anywhere you like. | 我们可以去你喜欢的地方。 |
| 366 | We can go in my car. | 我们可以进我的车。 |
| 367 | I'm sorry, Dave, said Anna, but Peter wouldn't like it. | 对不起,戴夫,安娜说, 但彼得不会喜欢它。 |
| 368 | Don't be silly, said Dave. | 别傻了,戴夫说。 |
| 369 | We won't go far. | 我们不会走远。 |
| 370 | I'll close the shop at lunchtime, and we can go to Lydney. | 我午餐时要关门 我们可以去莱德尼 |
| 371 | Anna wanted to go with Dave, but she was worried about Peter. | 安娜想和戴夫一起去,但她担心彼得. |
| 372 | Don't worry about Peter, said Dave. | 不用担心彼得,戴夫说。 |
| 373 | He's always busy on Saturday. | 他周六总是很忙 |
| 374 | Anna thought for a moment. | 安娜想了一会儿。 |
| 375 | All right, she said. | 好吧,她说。 |
| 376 | You take me to the best cinema and to the best restaurant. | 你带我去最好的电影院和最好的餐厅 |
| 377 | Then I'll come with you. | 那我跟你来 |
| 378 | Of course, laughed Dave. | 当然,笑戴夫。 |
| 379 | Anything you want, Anna. | 随便你,安娜 |
| 380 | So the next afternoon, Dave and Anna went together to Lydney. | 于是第二天下午,戴夫和安娜一起去了莱德尼. |
| 381 | They had a good time. | 他们玩得很开心 |
| 382 | Dave bought Anna a new expensive dress. | 戴夫给安娜买了一件昂贵的新裙子. |
| 383 | Then they went to a cinema and afterwards to a restaurant. | 然后他们去了电影院,然后去了一家餐馆。 |
| 384 | Peter played cricket that Saturday. | 彼得那个星期六打板球 |
| 385 | He never knew about Anna's day with Dave. | 他从不知道安娜和戴夫在一起的日子 |
| 386 | He was playing in another village and returned to Woodend very late. | 他在另一个村庄玩耍,很晚才回到伍德德. |
| 387 | Dave and Anna were also very late. | 戴夫和安娜也迟到了 |
| 388 | Dave stopped his car near the corner shop. | 戴夫在拐角店附近停车 |
| 389 | The night was warm. | 晚上很温暖 |
| 390 | Thanks, Dave, said Anna. | 谢谢 戴夫说安娜。 |
| 391 | It was a lovely day. | 这是一个可爱的一天。 |
| 392 | I enjoyed it, too, said Dave. | 我也很喜欢,戴夫说。 |
| 393 | He put his arm round her shoulders and kissed her. | 他把他的手臂 围住她的肩膀,吻了她。 |
| 394 | It was a quick kiss, but for Anna, it was wonderful. | 这是一个快速的吻, 但对于安娜,这是美妙的。 |
| 395 | Chapter 7 | 第7章 联合国 |
| 396 | Another Special Order | 另一个特别顺序 |
| 397 | The summer passed. | 夏日过. |
| 398 | The corner shop was always busy. | 街角店总是很忙 |
| 399 | Sometimes Dave opened the shop on Sundays, too. | 有时戴夫星期天也开店 |
| 400 | Anna earned a lot of money. | 安娜赚了很多钱。 |
| 401 | Everyone thought that she was happy. | 大家都觉得她很快乐 |
| 402 | But life was difficult for her. | 但生活对她来说是困难的。 |
| 403 | She liked Dave. | 她喜欢戴夫 |
| 404 | He was her boss and he was older than her. | 他是她的老板 他比她年长 |
| 405 | But Peter was her fiancé and he was about the same age. | 但彼得是她的未婚夫,他的年龄差不多. |
| 406 | Dave was quite rich, but Peter had no money. | 戴夫相当富有,但彼得没有钱. |
| 407 | Dave bought Anna clothes and he took her out. | 戴夫买了安娜的衣服,他带她出去。 |
| 408 | Peter did not buy her clothes and never took her anywhere. | 彼得没有买她的衣服 也没有带她去任何地方 |
| 409 | He was more interested in football. | 他对足球更感兴趣. |
| 410 | Anna did not like football. | 安娜不喜欢足球。 |
| 411 | Now it was September. | 现在是九月。 |
| 412 | Peter played football every Saturday. | 彼得每周六打橄榄球. |
| 413 | One Saturday there was a big football match on television. | 有一个星期六在电视上发生了一场大型足球比赛. |
| 414 | Mr. Hart had the biggest television in the village and he invited some people to his house. | 哈特先生有全村最大的电视 他邀请一些人来他家 |
| 415 | He invited Peter and Anna. | 他邀请了彼得和安娜. |
| 416 | On Friday, the day before the match, Anna was working in the shop all day. | 在比赛前一天的星期五,安娜整天在店里工作. |
| 417 | At five o'clock she locked the shop door. | 五点钟她锁了店门 |
| 418 | Two minutes later the bell rang and Anna went to the door. | 两分钟后,铃声响起,安娜走到门口. |
| 419 | There was a young man outside. | 外面有个年轻人 |
| 420 | He was carrying a small case. | 他带着一个小案子 |
| 421 | "'Hello,' she said. | "你好,"她说。 |
| 422 | "'Can I help you?' | 我能帮你吗? |
| 423 | "'I hope so,' said the young man. | "'我希望如此', 年轻人说。 |
| 424 | "'I want to see Mr. Slayton.' | 我想见斯莱顿先生 |
| 425 | "'I'm afraid that the shop is closed now,' said Anna. | 安娜说,我担心店已经关门了 |
| 426 | "'We're open tomorrow morning.' | "'我们明天早上营业。" |
| 427 | "'But I've got an appointment,' said the young man. | "'但我有个约会,' 年轻人说。 |
| 428 | Then Dave spoke behind Anna. | 后来戴夫在安娜身后说话. |
| 429 | She hadn't seen him. | 她没有看到他。 |
| 430 | "'Yes, I've been waiting for you,' said Dave. | "'是的,我一直在等你,'戴夫说。 |
| 431 | "'You're late.' | ''你迟到了' |
| 432 | "'I'm very sorry, Mr. Slayton,' said the young man. | "'我很抱歉,斯莱顿先生,' 年轻人说。 |
| 433 | "'I was—' | "我曾经..." |
| 434 | "'Never mind, never mind,' said Dave, rudely. | "'没关系,没关系,'戴夫说,粗鲁。 |
| 435 | His rudeness surprised Anna. | 他的粗鲁让安娜大吃一惊. |
| 436 | The young man seemed afraid. | 这年轻人似乎很害怕。 |
| 437 | "'But can you see me now?' he asked. | "但是你现在能看到我了吗?" 他问我 |
| 438 | "'Yes,' said Dave. | 是的,戴夫说。 |
| 439 | "'Come in.' | 请进 |
| 440 | Dave turned to Anna. | 戴夫转向安娜。 |
| 441 | "'Anna, it's after five o'clock. | "'安娜,是五点以后. |
| 442 | You can go home now.' | 你现在可以回家了 |
| 443 | "'I won't be long,' said Anna. | 安娜说,我不会太久的 |
| 444 | Dave was angry. | 戴夫很愤怒 |
| 445 | "'Hurry up and go home,' he said. | "'快点回家,'他说。 |
| 446 | But Anna wanted to stay. | 但安娜想留下来 |
| 447 | She wanted to know about the young man. | 她想知道那个年轻人的事 |
| 448 | The young man followed Dave to the back of the shop and into the special orders room. | 这名年轻人跟随戴夫来到店里的后面,进入了特别订单室. |
| 449 | "'Another special order! | "'另一个特别的命令! |
| 450 | Another special customer!' | 又一个特殊的顾客! |
| 451 | Anna waited. | 安娜等着 |
| 452 | But soon it was half-past five. | 但很快就是五点半了 |
| 453 | Anna put her coat on and left the shop. | 安娜穿上外套离开店里 |
| 454 | She closed the door very loudly. | 她很大声地把门关了 |
| 455 | Then she went round the corner and waited. | 然后她绕到角落等 |
| 456 | Soon there was a noise. | 不久忽有声. |
| 457 | The young man was leaving the shop. | 那个年轻人要离开店里 |
| 458 | Anna could not see him, but she could hear him. | 安娜看不见他 但她能听见他 |
| 459 | He was speaking to Dave. | 他在跟戴夫说话 |
| 460 | "'Are you sure?' said the young man. | 你确定吗? |
| 461 | "'What do you mean?' asked Dave. | "'你什么意思?'问戴夫。 |
| 462 | "'Is this the only way?' said the young man. | 这是唯一的办法吗? |
| 463 | "'Yes, it is,' said Dave. | 是的,戴夫说。 |
| 464 | "'Don't worry. | "'不用担心。 |
| 465 | Everything will be all right. | 一切都会好的。 |
| 466 | Good-bye.'" | 再见 |
| 467 | Anna heard the shop door close. | 安娜听到店门关上 |
| 468 | She came round the corner and saw the young man. | 她在拐角处看到那个年轻人 |
| 469 | He was walking quickly to his car. | 他走得很快 他的车。 |
| 470 | Anna noticed immediately that he was not carrying his case. | 安娜立即注意到他没有带着他的案子. |
| 471 | She followed him. | 她跟着他 |
| 472 | "'Excuse me,' she said. | "对不起,"她说。 |
| 473 | "'You've forgotten something. | "''你忘了一些东西。 |
| 474 | You've left something behind.'" | 你留下了什么东西 |
| 475 | The young man turned round. | 少年转身. |
| 476 | Anna stopped. | 安娜停下来了 |
| 477 | Suddenly, she was frightened. | 突然,她很害怕。 |
| 478 | The young man's face was white. | 年轻人的脸是白色的。 |
| 479 | It was white with fear. | 这是白色的恐惧。 |
| 480 | "'Please go away,' said the young man. | "'请离开,' 年轻人说。 |
| 481 | "'Leave me alone. | "'放过我吧. |
| 482 | I want to go home. | 欲归家. |
| 483 | Leave me alone.'" | "别烦我" |
| 484 | He got into his car and drove off. | 他上车开车走了 |
| 485 | Anna stood in the street and watched him. | 安娜站在街上看着他. |
| 486 | She was thinking. | 她在考虑 |
| 487 | Why had the young man come to the corner shop? | 那年轻人为什么来拐角店? |
| 488 | What was his special order, and why had he left his small case with Dave Slayton? | 他有什么特别命令 他为什么把小案子留给戴夫·斯莱顿? |
| 489 | Chapter 8 The Football Match | 第8章 足球比赛 |
| 490 | The next day was the day of the big football match. | 第二天是足球大赛的一天. |
| 491 | Mr. Hart had invited about ten people. | 哈特先生邀请了十个人 |
| 492 | Anna did not watch the game. | 安娜没有看比赛。 |
| 493 | She was helping Mrs. Hart in the kitchen. | 她在厨房帮助哈特太太 |
| 494 | They were making tea. | 他们在泡茶 |
| 495 | It was a good game, and everyone was enjoying it. | 这是一个很好的游戏, 每个人都在享受它。 |
| 496 | At half-time, Peter went into the kitchen. | 半场时,彼得进入厨房. |
| 497 | "'Why don't you come and watch the match, Anna?' he said. | 安娜,你为什么不来看比赛? |
| 498 | "'It's really good. | "'这真的很好。 |
| 499 | Come on.'" | 来吧。" |
| 500 | Anna laughed. | 安娜笑了起来 |
| 501 | "'No, thanks,' she said. | "不,谢谢,"她说。 |
| 502 | "'I'm helping Mrs. Hart. | 我在帮哈特太太 |
| 503 | Look, here's the tea. | 你看,这是茶。 |
| 504 | Can you take it in to the others?' | 你能把它带给其他人吗? |
| 505 | "'Okay,' said Peter. | 好吧,彼得说。 |
| 506 | "'It's a terrific match. | "'这是个很棒的匹配。 |
| 507 | Mike Bailey scored a great goal.'" | 迈克·贝利打进一球 |
| 508 | Peter took the tea into the sitting room, and the second half of the match started. | 彼得把茶带到了客厅,下半场比赛开始了. |
| 509 | The second half was very exciting. | 下半段非常激动人心. |
| 510 | Mike Bailey scored another goal after twenty minutes. | 迈克·贝利在20分钟后又打进一球. |
| 511 | The score was 2-0. | 得分为2-0. |
| 512 | Then the other side scored two quick goals. | 之后另一边打进两个快球. |
| 513 | It was 2-2. | 这是2 -2。 |
| 514 | There were only five minutes of the match left. | 比赛只剩五分钟时间了 |
| 515 | "'Come on!' shouted Peter. | "来吧!" |
| 516 | "'Come on, Mike, let's have another goal!' | "来吧,迈克,让我们有另一个目标!" |
| 517 | In the last seconds of the match, Mike Bailey scored the winner. | 在比赛的最后几秒中,麦克·贝利打进胜球. |
| 518 | It was his third goal of the match. | 这是他比赛的第三个进球. |
| 519 | But something was wrong. | 但有些事情不对劲 |
| 520 | The other team's goalkeeper was injured. | 对方球队的守门员受伤. |
| 521 | Bailey had been very near the goalkeeper, and he had kicked the ball very hard. | 贝利一直非常接近守门员,他非常用力踢球. |
| 522 | The ball had hit the goalkeeper's neck. | 球击中守门员的脖子 |
| 523 | Peter's heart and Anna came in from the kitchen. | 彼得的心和安娜从厨房进来. |
| 524 | "'What's happened?' said Anna. | "发生了什么事?"安娜说. |
| 525 | "'怎么了? '" "'What' is wrong? | |
| 526 | "'It's Brian Thomas, the goalkeeper,' said Peter. | "'是守门员布莱恩·托马斯说,'彼得. |
| 527 | "'He's injured.'" | "他受伤了" |
| 528 | It was serious. | 这是严重的。 |
| 529 | The goalkeeper had broken his neck. | 守门员的脖子断了 |
| 530 | Later they all watched the news on TV. | 后来他们都在电视上看新闻。 |
| 531 | They saw pictures of Mike Bailey's third goal. | 他们看到了迈克·贝利第三个进球的照片. |
| 532 | It was a great goal. | 这是一个伟大的目标。 |
| 533 | They saw the ball hit the goalkeeper. | 他们看到球击中守门员。 |
| 534 | It was an accident. | 这是一个意外。 |
| 535 | The TV announcer said, | 电视主持人说, |
| 536 | "'And now over to our sports studio for an interview with Mike Bailey.' | 现在去我们的体育工作室 采访迈克·贝利 |
| 537 | They all watched the interview. | 他们都看了采访 |
| 538 | The TV showed a picture of Mike Bailey and the interviewer. | 电视上展示了麦克·贝利和采访者的照片. |
| 539 | "'Mike,' said the interviewer, "'three goals in one match. | "'迈克,'采访者说,''在一场比赛中进3球. |
| 540 | How do you feel about that?' | 你觉得怎么样? |
| 541 | But Mike Bailey said nothing. | 但迈克·贝利什么也没说 |
| 542 | He could not speak. | 他不能说话。 |
| 543 | He tried to speak, but he could not. | 他试图说话,但他不能。 |
| 544 | It was terrible. | 这是可怕的。 |
| 545 | The interviewer tried another question. | 采访者尝试了另一个问题。 |
| 546 | "'Let me ask you about the third goal, Mike. | "'让我问你第三个进球,迈克. |
| 547 | It was a great goal, but how do you feel about the injury to Brian Thomas?' | 这是一个伟大的目标, 但你对布莱恩托马斯的伤感如何?" |
| 548 | It was a silly question. | 这是一个愚蠢的问题。 |
| 549 | The injured goalkeeper would never play football again. | 受伤的守门员不会再踢足球了. |
| 550 | Mike Bailey said nothing. | 迈克·贝利什么也没说 |
| 551 | He looked very ill. | 他看起来病得很重。 |
| 552 | When the interview ended, Mr. Hart turned off the TV. | 采访结束后,哈特先生关闭了电视. |
| 553 | No one noticed that Anna had left the room. | 没有人注意到安娜离开了房间。 |
| 554 | Mike Bailey had looked frightened. | 迈克·贝利看起来很害怕 |
| 555 | Anna was frightened, too. | 安娜也吓坏了 |
| 556 | Mike Bailey and Anna had met before. | 迈克·贝利和安娜之前见过面 |
| 557 | The day before. | 前日时. |
| 558 | At the corner shop." | "在街角的店铺" |
| 559 | Chapter 9 A Secret Weekend | 第9章 秘密周末 |
| 560 | Anna did not know what to do. | 安娜不知道该怎么办。 |
| 561 | She was only seventeen, but sometimes she felt much older. | 她只有17岁,但有时觉得年纪大得多. |
| 562 | She wanted to ask Dave about Mike Bailey and Greta Gordon. | 她想问戴夫关于迈克·贝利和格丽塔·戈登的事. |
| 563 | She wanted to know about special orders. | 她想知道什么是特别命令 |
| 564 | She decided to wait. | 她决定等待。 |
| 565 | One day, Dave and Anna were alone in the shop. | 一天,戴夫和安娜独自一人在店里. |
| 566 | "'How's Peter?' asked Dave. | "彼得怎么样?" |
| 567 | "'He's fine, thanks,' said Anna. | "'他很好,谢谢,'说安娜。 |
| 568 | Dave smiled. | 大卫笑了 |
| 569 | "'Is he still playing football?' | 他还在踢足球吗? |
| 570 | "'Of course he is,' said Anna. | 他当然是,安娜说。 |
| 571 | Dave laughed. | 大卫笑了。 |
| 572 | "'You don't see him very much, do you, Anna?' | "'你不太见他,是吗,安娜?" |
| 573 | "'I see him three or four times a week,' said Anna. | 我每周见他三四次 安娜说 |
| 574 | "'What about weekends?' | 周末怎么样? |
| 575 | Dave asked. | 戴夫问。 |
| 576 | Anna replied quickly, "'I don't see him much at weekends. | 安娜迅速回答道:"'周末我很少见到他. |
| 577 | He plays football, then.' | 然后他打橄榄球 |
| 578 | "'When are you getting married?' asked Dave. | 你什么时候结婚? |
| 579 | "'I don't know,' she replied. | "'我不知道,'她回答。 |
| 580 | "'We haven't decided yet. | "'我们还没有决定。 |
| 581 | Perhaps next year.' | 也许明年。 |
| 582 | "'That's a long time.' | "'这是很长一段时间。 |
| 583 | Dave smiled at Anna. | 戴夫对安娜微笑. |
| 584 | Anna felt afraid. | 安娜觉得害怕。 |
| 585 | She also felt excited. | 她也感到兴奋。 |
| 586 | She didn't know why. | 她不知道为什么 |
| 587 | "'Sometimes you're bored, Anna, aren't you?' said Dave. | ""有时你很无聊,安娜,不是吗?"戴夫说. |
| 588 | He looked into her eyes. | 他看着她的眼睛 |
| 589 | "'Yes,' said Anna. | 是的,安娜说。 |
| 590 | ''That's true.' | '对曰. |
| 591 | "'Why don't you come away with me for a weekend?' said Dave. | "'为什么不跟我走一个周末?'戴夫说。 |
| 592 | ''We can go to London.' | '我们可以去伦敦' |
| 593 | "'A weekend in London? | "'一个周末在伦敦? |
| 594 | Anna had only been to London once for a day. | 安娜只去过伦敦一天 |
| 595 | Anna was excited, but she was also afraid. | 安娜很兴奋,但她也很害怕. |
| 596 | "'I don't know,' she said. | "'我不知道,'她说。 |
| 597 | ''I must think of Peter.' | '我必须想到彼得' |
| 598 | "'Oh, forget him,' said Dave. | "哦,忘了他吧,戴夫说。" |
| 599 | "'He'll never know. | "'他永远不会知道。 |
| 600 | Come with me and we'll go to the best shops. | 跟我来 我们去最好的商店 |
| 601 | We'll go to the best cinema. | 我们去最好的电影院 |
| 602 | Will you come with me?' | 你会跟我走吗? |
| 603 | Anna said nothing. | 安娜什么也没说 |
| 604 | Suddenly she had an idea. | 她突然有个主意 |
| 605 | She looked at Dave. | 她看着戴夫。 |
| 606 | "'Perhaps I'll come with you,' she said. | "'也许我会和你一起去,'她说。 |
| 607 | "'Good,' said Dave. | "'好,'戴夫说。 |
| 608 | "'That's great. | "'这是伟大的。 |
| 609 | But first,' said Anna, "'I want to ask you something.' | 但首先 安娜说 我想问你点事 |
| 610 | "'What do you want to know?' he said quietly. | "'你想知道什么?"他悄悄地说 |
| 611 | "'I want to know about your special orders.' | 我想知道你的特别命令 |
| 612 | "'Very clever,' said Dave. | "''非常聪明,'戴夫说。 |
| 613 | "'You're a village girl, but you're very clever, Anna.' | 你是个乡村女孩,但你很聪明,安娜 |
| 614 | "'Village girls aren't stupid,' said Anna. | Anna说"村里女孩不傻" |
| 615 | "'Now tell me about your special orders. | 现在告诉我你的特别命令 |
| 616 | Then I'll come to London with you.' | 然后我会和你一起去伦敦。 |
| 617 | Dave was angry. | 戴夫很愤怒 |
| 618 | "'One question. | "'一个问题。 |
| 619 | You can ask me one question,' he said. | 他说你可以问我一个问题 |
| 620 | Quickly Anna asked, | 快点安娜问, |
| 621 | "'Why do people come to you? | 为什么人们会来找你? |
| 622 | Why one question? | 为什么只有一个问题? |
| 623 | Only one?' shouted Dave. | 只有一个? |
| 624 | "'All right,' said Anna. | 好吧,安娜说。 |
| 625 | "'But don't shout. | "'但别叫. |
| 626 | Tell me, why do people come to see you?' | 告诉我,为什么有人来看你? |
| 627 | Dave thought about his answer. | 戴夫考虑过他的答案 |
| 628 | He spoke quietly. | 他安静地说话。 |
| 629 | "'They come for help,' he said. | "'他们来求救,'他说。 |
| 630 | "'They need help. | 他们需要帮助。 |
| 631 | And I give, no, I sell help to them. | 我给,不,我卖帮助给他们。 |
| 632 | That's all.' | 就这样 |
| 633 | Anna didn't understand. | 安娜没听懂 |
| 634 | "'What sort of help?' she asked. | "什么样的帮助?" 她问。 |
| 635 | "'One question,' shouted Dave. | '一个问题,'喊戴夫。 |
| 636 | "'I've answered your question.' | ''我已经回答了你的问题' |
| 637 | Anna said no more. | 安娜说不再说了 |
| 638 | She and Dave had made an agreement. | 她和戴夫达成了协议 |
| 639 | Anna had asked her question. | 安娜问了她的问题。 |
| 640 | Dave had answered it. | 戴夫回答过 |
| 641 | Dave had invited Anna to London for the weekend. | 戴夫邀请安娜到伦敦过周末. |
| 642 | And Anna went with him.' | 安娜跟着他 |
| 643 | Chapter 10 A Quarrel | 第10章 A 夸雷尔 |
| 644 | Anna enjoyed the weekend. | 安娜喜欢周末。 |
| 645 | They arrived in London late on Friday evening | 他们周五晚上很晚才到伦敦 |
| 646 | and stayed at a big hotel. | 住在一个大酒店。 |
| 647 | On Saturday they went shopping | 星期六他们去购物了 |
| 648 | and in the evening they went to a cinema. | 晚上,他们去电影院。 |
| 649 | On Sunday they went to a park. | 星期天,他们去了一个公园。 |
| 650 | They came back to Woodend on Sunday evening. | 他们星期天晚上回到了伍德德. |
| 651 | It was the last Sunday in September. | 这是9月的最后一个星期日。 |
| 652 | On Monday Anna went to the shop. | 周一安娜去店里买东西 |
| 653 | It was not so busy now. | 现在没那么忙 |
| 654 | Summer was over. | 夏天结束了。 |
| 655 | Most of the customers were villagers. | 大多数顾客是村民。 |
| 656 | It was a cold autumn. | 当时是寒冷的秋天. |
| 657 | On Monday evening Peter came to see Anna. | 星期一晚上,彼得来看安娜。 |
| 658 | "'Hello,' said Anna. | "你好,安娜说。" |
| 659 | "'Did you win on Saturday?' | 你周六赢了吗? |
| 660 | "'No,' said Peter. | 不,彼得说。 |
| 661 | "'We didn't win. | "'我们没有赢. |
| 662 | And I didn't play.' | 我没有玩。" |
| 663 | Anna was surprised. | 安娜很惊讶 |
| 664 | "'You didn't play? | "'你没有玩? |
| 665 | Why not? | 为什么不呢? |
| 666 | What was wrong?' | 发生什么事了? |
| 667 | "'I didn't feel very well on Saturday morning. | "'星期六早上我感觉不太好. |
| 668 | I stayed in Woodend. | 我在伍德德待过 |
| 669 | I was in the village all weekend.' | 我整个周末都在村子里 |
| 670 | Anna's face was red. | 安娜的脸是红色的。 |
| 671 | Her voice was quiet. | 她的声音很安静。 |
| 672 | "'Are you feeling better now?' | 你现在感觉好点了吗? |
| 673 | she asked. | 她问。 |
| 674 | "'No,' said Peter. | 不,彼得说。 |
| 675 | "'And you know why?' | 你知道为什么吗? |
| 676 | Anna tried to look surprised. | 安娜看起来很惊讶 |
| 677 | "'Me?' she said. | "'我'她说。 |
| 678 | "'Oh, Anna,' said Peter. | 哦,安娜,彼得说。 |
| 679 | "'You know what's wrong. | "'你知道什么是错的。 |
| 680 | It's you and Dave Slayton.' | 是你和戴夫·斯莱顿 |
| 681 | "'What do you mean, me and Dave Slayton?' | "'我和戴夫·斯莱顿是什么意思?" |
| 682 | said Anna quickly. | 说安娜快。 |
| 683 | "'You went away with him on Friday evening. | 你周五晚上和他一起离开的 |
| 684 | Someone saw you in Dave's car.' | 有人在Dave的车里看见你 |
| 685 | Anna tried to explain. | 安娜试图解释。 |
| 686 | "'Oh, it's nothing,' she said. | "哦,没什么,"她说。 |
| 687 | "'Dave and I went—' | "'戴夫和我去了 -' |
| 688 | "'Shut up,' said Peter. | "'闭嘴,'彼得说。 |
| 689 | "'I don't want to know, Anna. | "'我不想知道,安娜。" |
| 690 | Don't talk about it.' | 别谈了 |
| 691 | "'But Peter,' said Anna. | 但彼得说安娜 |
| 692 | Peter didn't listen. | 彼不听闻. |
| 693 | "'I know he's got a lot of money. | "'我知道他有很多钱. |
| 694 | He can take you to places. | 他可以带你去的地方。 |
| 695 | He's from a big city. | 出身大城. |
| 696 | I'm a poor village boy, Anna. | 我是个可怜的乡村男孩,安娜。 |
| 697 | But you must choose. | 但你必须选择 |
| 698 | You must choose between Dave and me. | 你一定要选择戴夫和我 |
| 699 | You can't have both of us.' | 你不能拥有我们两个 |
| 700 | "'I know that, Peter,' said Anna. | 我知道,彼得,安娜说 |
| 701 | "'And I don't want both of you. | "'我不想要你们两个。 |
| 702 | But listen, Peter, I want to tell you about Dave. | 听着,彼得,我想告诉你戴夫的事 |
| 703 | There's something very strange about him.' | 他有点奇怪 |
| 704 | "'Dave, Dave, Dave!' | "大卫,戴夫,戴夫!" |
| 705 | Peter shouted. | 彼菩萨大叫. |
| 706 | "'You talk about him all the time. | "'你一直在谈论他. |
| 707 | I don't want to hear his name again.' | "我不想再听到他的名字" |
| 708 | Peter turned round and walked out of the room. | 彼得转身走出房间. |
| 709 | He left Anna's house. | 他离开了安娜的家。 |
| 710 | Now Anna was alone. | 现在安娜一个人 |
| 711 | She was very unhappy. | 她很不高兴。 |
| 712 | She wanted to talk to Peter. | 她想和彼得谈谈 |
| 713 | She wanted to tell him about Dave. | 她想告诉他戴夫的事 |
| 714 | She wanted to tell him about Greta Gordon and about Mike Bailey. | 她想告诉他葛丽塔·戈登和迈克·贝利的事. |
| 715 | But Peter had left her.'" | 但彼得离开了她 |
| 716 | Chapter 11 Arthur Reisman | 第11章 亚瑟·雷斯曼 |
| 717 | It was October. | 当时是十月. |
| 718 | It was cold and wet. | 时寒时湿. |
| 719 | Anna was not very busy at the shop. | Anna在店里不太忙 |
| 720 | She was very unhappy. | 她很不高兴。 |
| 721 | She was a different girl. | 她是一个不同的女孩。 |
| 722 | She seemed older. | 她看起来老了。 |
| 723 | She didn't go out much. | 她没怎么出去 |
| 724 | She looked ill. | 她看起来病了。 |
| 725 | Most of the villagers knew that Anna had quarrelled with Peter. | 大多数村民都知道安娜曾与彼得争吵. |
| 726 | They also knew that she had been to London with Dave. | 他们也知道她和戴夫去了伦敦 |
| 727 | But no one was able to help Anna. | 但无人能助安娜. |
| 728 | She did not talk to anyone. | 她没有和任何人说话。 |
| 729 | Before, she had been a happy, smiling girl. | 以前,她是一个快乐,微笑的女孩。 |
| 730 | Now she was sad and lonely. | 现在她又伤心又孤独 |
| 731 | She went to the shop every day. | 她每天都去商店 |
| 732 | She was waiting for another special customer. | 她在等另一个特别的顾客 |
| 733 | Anna did not wait long. | 安娜没等多久 |
| 734 | It was the middle of the month. | 当时正月中. |
| 735 | Anna was alone in the shop. | 安娜一个人在店里 |
| 736 | It was almost lunchtime. | 差不多是午餐时间了 |
| 737 | A middle-aged gentleman came in. | 一个中年绅士进来了 |
| 738 | He was a big man with a very large moustache. | 他是一个大人物,长着非常大的胡子. |
| 739 | He was well-dressed, and he was carrying a large briefcase. | 他衣着整齐,带着一个大公文包. |
| 740 | "'Good morning, miss,' he said politely. | "早上好,小姐," 他说礼貌。 |
| 741 | "'Good morning, sir,' said Anna. | 早上好 长官 安娜说 |
| 742 | "'Can I help you?' | 我能帮你吗? |
| 743 | Anna was very polite too. | 安娜也很礼貌 |
| 744 | She was interested in this man. | 她对这个人感兴趣 |
| 745 | "'I'm looking for Mr. David Slayton,' said the man. | 我在找大卫·斯莱顿先生 他说 |
| 746 | Anna smiled. | 安娜笑过 |
| 747 | "'Are you a salesman?' she asked. | 你是推销员吗? |
| 748 | She knew that he was not a salesman. | 她知道他不是推销员 |
| 749 | She didn't look like a salesman, but she wanted to talk to the man. | 她看起来不像一个推销员,但她想和那个男人谈谈. |
| 750 | The man smiled. | 此人笑着. |
| 751 | "'Yes, I am a salesman,' he said. | "'是的,我是一个销售员,'他说。 |
| 752 | That was not true. | 这不是真的。 |
| 753 | Anna knew that the man was lying. | 安娜知道那个人在撒谎 |
| 754 | Then she said, "'Perhaps I can help you, sir. | 然后她说,"'也许我可以帮你,先生。 |
| 755 | I usually speak to the salesman.' | 我通常跟推销员说话 |
| 756 | She looked at the man's case. | 她看了那个男人的案子 |
| 757 | 上面印了A. R. I. C. S. | |
| 758 | "'Thank you,' said the man very politely, "'but I have a private appointment. | "'谢谢你,'说的人非常礼貌地说,''''''''但我有一个私人预约。 |
| 759 | I have come from London, and I must see Mr. Slayton.' | 我来自伦敦 我必须见斯莱顿先生 |
| 760 | "'I'm sorry,' said Anna, ''he's very busy at the moment, but I'll tell him you're here. | "'对不起,'安娜说,''他现在很忙,但我告诉他你在这里。 |
| 761 | What's your name, please?' | 请问你叫什么名字? |
| 762 | The man smiled. | 此人笑着. |
| 763 | "'Roberts,' he said, "'Arthur Roberts.' | "'罗伯茨,'他说,'亚瑟·罗伯茨'. |
| 764 | Anna went to the back of the shop. | 安娜去了商店的后面。 |
| 765 | Dave was coming down the stairs. | 戴夫正从楼梯上下来 |
| 766 | "'There's a man in the shop,' said Anna, "'he wants to speak to you.' | 店里有个男人 安娜说 他想和你说话 |
| 767 | "'Thanks,' said Dave, and he went to the front of the shop. | "'谢谢'戴夫说,他去了店前. |
| 768 | "'Good morning, Mr. Reisman,' said Dave, "'I'm pleased to meet you.' | "早上好,瑞斯曼先生,戴夫说,"很高兴见到你。" |
| 769 | Anna listened. | 安娜听话了 |
| 770 | "'Reisman! | "'雷丝曼! |
| 771 | The man's name was Reisman, not Roberts. | 他叫瑞斯曼,不是罗伯茨 |
| 772 | What a liar!' | 真是个骗子! |
| 773 | The man did not look at Anna. | 那个人没有看安娜。 |
| 774 | "'I'm pleased to meet you, Mr. Slayton,' the man said. | "'很高兴见到你,斯莱顿先生,'他说。 |
| 775 | "'Please come with me,' said Dave. | 戴夫说,请跟我来 |
| 776 | Mr. Reisman followed Dave. | 瑞斯曼先生跟随戴夫。 |
| 777 | They went into the special-orders room. | 他们进入了特别订货室。 |
| 778 | A minute later, Dave came out. | 一分钟后,戴夫出来了。 |
| 779 | He came to the front of the shop. | 他来到店前 |
| 780 | "'It's lunchtime, Anna,' he said, ''you can go home now.' | "这是午餐时间,安娜," 他说,"你可以回家了。" |
| 781 | "'Thanks, Dave,' said Anna, ''I'm going in a few moments.' | "谢谢,戴夫,"安娜说,"我马上去" |
| 782 | Dave went back to the special-orders room. | 戴夫回到特别订货室 |
| 783 | Anna did not leave the shop. | 安娜没有离开店里 |
| 784 | She waited. | 她等着呢 |
| 785 | Anna wrote down the letters A.R.I.C.S. | 安娜写下字母A. R. I. C. S. |
| 786 | 她理解A.R.,Arthur Reisman,但她不理解IC.S. | |
| 787 | At half-past one, Anna heard noises. | 在半过去,安娜听到噪音。 |
| 788 | Mr. Reisman was leaving. | 瑞斯曼先生要离开 |
| 789 | Dave was talking. | 戴夫在说话 |
| 790 | "'Thank you, Mr. Reisman,' said Dave. | "'谢谢你,雷斯曼先生,'戴夫说。 |
| 791 | "'And thank you,' said Mr. Reisman, ''you have helped me a lot.' | 雷斯曼先生说,"谢谢你" "你帮了我很多忙" |
| 792 | "'Good,' said Dave. | "'好,'戴夫说。 |
| 793 | "'Good-bye, Mr. Reisman. | "'再见,雷斯曼先生. |
| 794 | My assistant isn't in the shop, but you can open the door. | 我的助手不在店里 但你可以开门 |
| 795 | Good-bye.' | 再见 |
| 796 | Dave went upstairs, and Mr. Reisman came into the front of the shop. | 戴夫上楼,雷斯曼先生来到店前. |
| 797 | Anna was sitting quietly in a corner. | 安娜静静地坐在角落里 |
| 798 | "'Oh,' said Mr. Reisman, 'I thought you had gone home.' | "哦,"雷斯曼先生说,"我以为你已经回家了。" |
| 799 | "'No,' she said, 'I decided to have lunch in the shop today.' | "不,"她说,"我决定今天在店里吃午饭。" |
| 800 | Anna and Mr. Reisman looked at each other. | 安娜和瑞斯曼先生相视. |
| 801 | They didn't like each other. | 他们不喜欢对方 |
| 802 | There was silence. | 本来寂静. |
| 803 | Anna spoke first. | 安娜先说 |
| 804 | "'Would you like to buy some bread, Mr. Roberts?' she said. | 你想买面包吗,罗伯茨先生? |
| 805 | "'Reisman, my name is Reisman,' said the man. | "'雷斯曼,我叫雷斯曼',他说。 |
| 806 | Anna smiled. | 安娜笑过 |
| 807 | "'I'm so sorry,' she said. | "'我很抱歉,'她说。 |
| 808 | "'Would you like to buy some homemade bread, Mr. Reisman?' | 你想买些自制面包吗 Reisman先生? |
| 809 | "'It looks delicious,' said Mr. Reisman. | Reisman先生说,看起来很好吃 |
| 810 | He was very polite again. | 他又很有礼貌了 |
| 811 | "'Yes, I'll take some, please. | "'是的,我要一些,请。 |
| 812 | My wife will love it.' | 我妻子会喜欢的" |
| 813 | "'Here you are,' said Anna. | 安娜说"你来了" |
| 814 | She put the bread in a bag. | 她把面包放进袋子里 |
| 815 | Then she said, "'You can put it in your briefcase.' | 然后她说,"'你可以把它放在你的公文包。" |
| 816 | "'My briefcase,' said Mr. Reisman. | "'我的公文包,'雷斯曼先生说。 |
| 817 | "'I haven't got a briefcase.' | 我没有公文包 |
| 818 | "'I think you've forgotten it,' she said. | "我想你忘了,"她说。 |
| 819 | "'I'll go and get it for you.' | 我去拿给你 |
| 820 | Anna moved towards the back of the shop. | 安娜搬到商店后面去了 |
| 821 | Mr. Reisman stepped in front of her. | 瑞斯曼先生在她面前踩了下来 |
| 822 | He held her wrists. | 他握着她的手腕。 |
| 823 | He was very strong. | 他很强壮 |
| 824 | "'Listen to me,' he said. | "'听我说,'他说。 |
| 825 | 'I don't want that briefcase. | '我不想要那个公文包。 |
| 826 | Leave it there.' | 放在那边。 |
| 827 | "'All right,' said Anna. | 好吧,安娜说。 |
| 828 | 'Please let me go. | '请放我走. |
| 829 | You're hurting me.' | 你在伤害我" |
| 830 | Mr. Reisman let go of Anna and turned towards the door. | 瑞斯曼先生放开安娜,转过身去开门. |
| 831 | He left the shop hurriedly. | 他匆匆离开店铺。 |
| 832 | He hadn't taken his bread with him. | 他没有带走他的面包 |
| 833 | Anna watched Mr. Reisman leave. | 安娜看着瑞斯曼先生离开 |
| 834 | Her hands were still hurting five minutes later." | 她的手在五分钟后仍然受伤". |
| 835 | Chapter 12 Anna Waits for News | 第12章 安娜等待新闻 |
| 836 | Anna waited for some news about Mr. Reisman. | 安娜在等有关瑞斯曼先生的消息 |
| 837 | She remembered Greta Gordon. | 她记得葛丽塔·戈登 |
| 838 | The film star had visited the corner shop. | 电影明星曾参观过角店. |
| 839 | Later there was news about her in a magazine. | 后来在杂志上出现了关于她的消息. |
| 840 | Mike Bailey had visited the corner shop, too. | 迈克·贝利也去过街角店 |
| 841 | Later there was a lot of news about him on TV. | 后来在电视上出现了很多关于他的消息. |
| 842 | And now Mr. Reisman had visited the corner shop. | 现在里斯曼先生已经参观了街角店 |
| 843 | Anna was waiting for some news about him. | 安娜在等一些关于他的消息 |
| 844 | All three visitors had been special customers. | 所有三名来访者都是特殊的顾客。 |
| 845 | They had all seen Dave. | 他们都看见戴夫了 |
| 846 | They had all been in the special orders room. | 他们都在特别订购室 |
| 847 | They had all left something with Dave. | 他们都和戴夫留了东西 |
| 848 | Greta Gordon留下了钻石戒指 | |
| 849 | Mike Bailey had left his case. | 迈克·贝利离开了他的案子 |
| 850 | Mr. Reisman had left his briefcase. | Reisman先生离开了他的公文包。 |
| 851 | Anna wanted to find out more about the three special customers. | 安娜想多了解三个特别的顾客. |
| 852 | She thought about Mr. Reisman. | 她想到了雷丝曼先生 |
| 853 | His case had the letters A-R-I-C-S on it. | 他的案子上有字母A -R -I |
| 854 | 她懂A -R 但I -C | |
| 855 | Perhaps Mr. Reisman was a businessman and I-C-S was his company. | 也许瑞斯曼先生是个商人 而I -C |
| 856 | Anna looked in the newspapers, but she didn't find anything about I-C-S. | 安娜在报纸上看了一眼,但她没有发现关于I-C-S的任何信息. |
| 857 | She read the magazines. | 她读杂志。 |
| 858 | She listened to the radio. | 她听了广播 |
| 859 | She watched TV. | 她看了电视。 |
| 860 | But there was nothing about I-C-S. | 但是没有关于I -C |
| 861 | Anna heard nothing. | 安娜什么也没听到。 |
| 862 | She saw nothing. | 她什么也没看见 |
| 863 | Then she had an idea. | 然后,她有一个想法。 |
| 864 | She decided to go to London and find Arthur Reisman. | 她决定去伦敦找到亚瑟·瑞斯曼. |
| 865 | It was a Friday. | 这是一个星期五。 |
| 866 | Early in the morning she left a note for Dave. | 清晨她给戴夫留了条便条 |
| 867 | She took the note to the shop. | 她把纸条带到店里 |
| 868 | Dear Dave, it said, sorry I can't come in today. | 亲爱的戴夫,它说,对不起 我今天不能进来。 |
| 869 | I'm going to Lidney. | 至利德尼处. |
| 870 | I'm buying some things for my wedding. | 我在为婚礼买东西 |
| 871 | Anna. | 安娜,请问安娜 |
| 872 | The note did not tell the truth, but Anna didn't care. | 纸条没有说出真相,但安娜不在乎. |
| 873 | Anna took a bus to Lidney and then caught a train to London. | 安娜坐公交车前往利德尼,然后搭上了前往伦敦的火车. |
| 874 | She got to Paddington station at midday. | 她中午去帕丁顿车站了 |
| 875 | She got off the train and looked for a telephone box. | 她下火车找了个电话箱 |
| 876 | The telephones were near to the entrance to the station, but the boxes were all full. | 电话在车站入口附近,但箱子都满了. |
| 877 | She stood and waited. | 她站着等 |
| 878 | Then Anna saw the letters I-C-S. | 后来安娜看到了字母I-C-S. |
| 879 | There they were. | 他们在那里。 |
| 880 | They were on a huge advertisement. | 他们在一个巨大的广告。 |
| 881 | Anna had found the answer to her problem. | 安娜找到了她问题的答案 |
| 882 | Digital Computer Services, I-C-S. | 数字计算机服务,I-C-S. |
| 883 | Perhaps that was Mr. Reisman's company. | 也许那是瑞斯曼先生的公司 |
| 884 | Soon one of the phone boxes was empty. | 很快一个电话箱就空了 |
| 885 | Anna rang the number, 2-2-2-8-9-5-9. | 安娜拨了电话 2 -2 |
| 886 | I-C-S, can I help you? said a woman's voice. | I -C -S,需要帮忙吗? 说女人的声音。 |
| 887 | Yes, please, said Anna. | 是的,请,说安娜。 |
| 888 | I want to speak to Mr. Reisman, Mr. Arthur Reisman. | 我想和瑞斯曼先生谈谈 亚瑟·瑞斯曼先生 |
| 889 | I think he works at I-C-S. | 我认为他在I -C -S工作。 |
| 890 | The woman laughed. | 妇人笑曰. |
| 891 | Works here? | 在这里工作? |
| 892 | Yes, he does, she said. | 是的,她说的。 |
| 893 | He's the vice-chairman of the company. | 担任公司副董事长. |
| 894 | Wait one moment, please, I'll get his secretary. | 等一下,我去找他的秘书 |
| 895 | Then there was another woman's voice on the phone. | 后来电话里又传出了另一个女人的声音. |
| 896 | Mr. Reisman's secretary, can I help you? | 瑞斯曼先生的秘书,有什么事吗? |
| 897 | Yes, please, said Anna. | 是的,请,说安娜。 |
| 898 | I'd like to speak to Mr. Reisman. | 我想和瑞斯曼先生谈谈 |
| 899 | Who's calling, please? said the secretary. | 请问是谁打来的? 秘书说 |
| 900 | Mr. Reisman doesn't know my name, Anna replied. | 瑞斯曼先生不知道我的名字 安娜回答说 |
| 901 | Is Mr. Reisman expecting your call? the secretary asked. | 瑞斯曼先生在等你的电话吗? 秘书问。 |
| 902 | No, he isn't, said Anna. | 不,他不是,说安娜。 |
| 903 | I'm afraid he can't speak to you now, said the secretary. | 恐怕他现在不能跟你说话 秘书说 |
| 904 | He's at a meeting now, and he's flying to Switzerland in an hour's time. | 他现在正在开会,一小时后就飞往瑞士. |
| 905 | But I must speak to him for a few minutes, said Anna. | 但我得和他谈谈 安娜说 |
| 906 | The secretary became annoyed. | 秘书很生气 |
| 907 | That's impossible, she said, but I can take a message. | 这是不可能的,她说, 但我可以接受一个消息。 |
| 908 | No, thanks, said Anna. | 不,谢谢,安娜说。 |
| 909 | I'll call again next week. | 我下周再打给你 |
| 910 | Will Mr. Reisman be back then? | 瑞斯曼先生会回来吗? |
| 911 | Yes, he will, replied the secretary. | 是的,他会的,回答秘书。 |
| 912 | Goodbye, and she put the phone down. | 再见,她把电话放下。 |
| 913 | Anna had found Mr. Reisman's company, but she hadn't spoken to him. | Anna找到了Reisman先生的公司 但她没跟他说话 |
| 914 | Anna spent the afternoon in London. | 安娜下午在伦敦度过. |
| 915 | She went to see a film, then she had tea in a small cafe near Paddington Station. | 她去看电影,然后在帕丁顿车站附近的一家小咖啡馆喝茶. |
| 916 | Her train left London at half-past six. | 她的火车在6点半离开伦敦 |
| 917 | She bought an evening newspaper and got on the train. | 她买了一份晚报,上了火车. |
| 918 | Anna was tired, but she felt happy. | 安娜很累了,但她觉得很快乐. |
| 919 | For a few minutes, she looked at her newspaper. | 她看了几分钟报纸 |
| 920 | Anna was waiting for some news. | 安娜在等新闻 |
| 921 | There it was, on the front page. | 有,在头版。 |
| 922 | Private plane crash near London. | 私人飞机在伦敦附近坠毁. |
| 923 | Six dead, all from ICS. | 六人死亡,全部来自ICS. |
| 924 | Six people were killed this afternoon in a plane crash at Enfield near London. | 今天下午有六人在伦敦附近的恩菲尔德坠机身亡. |
| 925 | The plane was flying to Switzerland. | 当时飞机正飞往瑞士. |
| 926 | The passengers were all from International Computer Services, ICS. | 乘客均来自ICS国际计算机服务公司. |
| 927 | 其中有ICS主席Alfred Gluck先生。 | |
| 928 | ICS副主席Arthur Reisman先生告诉我们, | |
| 929 | I'm lucky to be alive. | 幸得生还. |
| 930 | I was at a meeting today. | 我今天在开会 |
| 931 | The meeting went on for a long time, and I didn't catch the plane. | 会议持续了很长时间,我没有赶上飞机. |
| 932 | Mr. Reisman will probably be the new chairman of ICS. | 雷斯曼先生可能将成为科技中心的新主席。 |
| 933 | Chapter 13 The Special Orders Room | 第13章 特别命令室 |
| 934 | Anna got home about ten o'clock. | 安娜大约10点回家 |
| 935 | She turned on the radio and listened to the news. | 她打开收音机听了新闻 |
| 936 | The chairman of ICS was dead, and Mr. Reisman was the new chairman. | ICS主席逝世 瑞斯曼先生任新主席. |
| 937 | Anna didn't sleep that night. | 安娜那晚没睡 |
| 938 | She was thinking about Dave Slayton and the Special Orders. | 她当时在想戴夫·斯莱顿和特别命令. |
| 939 | What were they? | 他们是什么? |
| 940 | What was Dave Slayton doing in that room? | 戴夫·斯莱顿在房间里干什么? |
| 941 | On Saturday morning she went to the shop. | 星期六早上她去了店里 |
| 942 | Dave said nothing to her. | 戴夫对她什么都没说 |
| 943 | He was angry because Anna had not worked on Friday. | 他生气是因为安娜星期五没有上班. |
| 944 | He didn't ask about her day off, and Anna didn't tell him about it. | 他没有问她休息的日子,安娜也没有告诉他. |
| 945 | At eleven o'clock Dave left the shop. | 11点Dave离开店铺 |
| 946 | He got in his car and drove off. | 他上车开车走了 |
| 947 | Anna was alone. | 安娜一个人 |
| 948 | This was her chance. | 这是她的机会。 |
| 949 | She went to the back of the shop and turned the handle of the locked door. | 她走到店里的后面,把锁着的门的把手转了过来. |
| 950 | But the Special Orders Room was not locked. | 但特别命令室没有锁上 |
| 951 | Dave had forgotten to lock it. | 戴夫忘了锁门 |
| 952 | Anna opened the door and went into the room. | 安娜打开门进入房间. |
| 953 | It was a small room, dark and hot. | 那是个小房间 黑热的 |
| 954 | Anna turned on the light, but it was not a very strong light. | 安娜打开了灯,但是它不是一个非常强烈的灯. |
| 955 | She looked round the room. | 她四处看 |
| 956 | There was a small table, two old chairs, and a lot of boxes. | 当时有一张小桌子,两把旧椅子,还有许多箱子. |
| 957 | That was all. | 就是这样 |
| 958 | Special Orders! | 特别命令! |
| 959 | There were no order books, no papers, no pencils. | 没有订购书,没有文件,没有铅笔。 |
| 960 | Anna walked round the table. | 安娜绕着桌子走 |
| 961 | It was difficult because there were a lot of boxes on the floor. | 这很困难,因为地板上有很多盒子. |
| 962 | Anna opened one of the boxes and looked inside. | 安娜打开了其中一个盒子,往里面看. |
| 963 | She found some old magazines and newspapers. | 她发现了一些旧杂志和报纸. |
| 964 | Underneath there were some dirty old clothes. | 里面有些肮脏的旧衣服 |
| 965 | But underneath the clothes she discovered some money, lots of money. | 但是在她发现的衣物下面 有很多钱 |
| 966 | British money, French money, American, German. | 英国钱,法国钱,美国钱,德国钱 |
| 967 | There was money from all over the world. | 有来自世界各地的钱。 |
| 968 | Anna was amazed. | 安娜很惊讶 |
| 969 | She had never seen so much money before. | 她从未见过这么多钱 |
| 970 | She looked round again and found Mike Bailey's case. | 她再次环顾四周,发现了迈克·贝利的案子. |
| 971 | It was empty. | 这是空的。 |
| 972 | Then she found Arthur Reisman's briefcase. | 然后她发现了亚瑟·瑞斯曼的公文包. |
| 973 | That was empty too. | 刚才也是空的 |
| 974 | Then Anna looked into a bigger box. | 然后安娜看了一个更大的盒子。 |
| 975 | Inside it were some dolls with broken arms and legs. | 里面有些手脚断了的娃娃 |
| 976 | One of the dolls was very beautiful, but it had a broken arm. | 其中一个娃娃非常漂亮,但手臂断了. |
| 977 | Anna put it on the table. | 安娜把它放在桌子上。 |
| 978 | Then Anna found a book about football. | 后来安娜发现了一本关于足球的书. |
| 979 | Inside there were some pictures of footballers, but the pictures were all torn. | 里面有些足球运动员的照片 但照片都被撕破了 |
| 980 | Anna put the book on the table. | 安娜把书放在桌上。 |
| 981 | Anna looked into the box again and found some little cars. | 安娜再次查看了盒子,发现了一些小汽车. |
| 982 | Most of them were broken. | 大部分都断了 |
| 983 | She found a small model aeroplane. | 她发现了一架小型的模型飞机. |
| 984 | It was broken too. | 也断了 |
| 985 | Anna put all these things on the table. | 安娜把这些东西放在桌上 |
| 986 | What a strange collection! | 多么奇特的收藏! |
| 987 | There was the money, the broken doll, the toy cars, the model aeroplane, and there was | 有钱,破损的娃娃,玩具车,模型飞机,还有 |
| 988 | the football book with the torn pictures. | 橄榄球书 和撕裂的照片。 |
| 989 | Anna looked at the things on the table. | 安娜看着桌上的东西。 |
| 990 | What were they for? | 他们是为了什么? |
| 991 | Why did Dave Slayton keep them in this locked room? | 为什么戴夫·斯莱顿把他们关在这个锁着的房间? |
| 992 | Suddenly Anna jumped. | 突然安娜跳楼 |
| 993 | There was a noise behind her. | 她后面有声音 |
| 994 | Someone was standing at the door. | 有人站在门口 |
| 995 | Chapter 14 The Special Customers | 第14章 特别客户 |
| 996 | What about the diamond rings? said a voice. | 那钻石戒指呢? 说一个声音。 |
| 997 | It was Dave Slayton. | 是戴夫·斯莱顿 |
| 998 | He was laughing. | 他当时在笑 |
| 999 | I left the door open for you, he said. | 他说我把门打开了 |
| 1000 | I wanted you to go into this room this morning. | 今早我要你进房间 |
| 1001 | Anna was frightened, but she tried not to show her fear. | 安娜很害怕,但她试图不显示她的恐惧. |
| 1002 | You haven't found the diamonds, Dave said again. | 你还没找到钻石 Dave再说一遍 |
| 1003 | Anna remembered Greta Gordon's diamond rings. | 安娜记得葛丽塔·戈登的钻石戒指. |
| 1004 | Were they in this room too? | 他们也在这个房间吗? |
| 1005 | Here, said Dave. | 这里,戴夫说。 |
| 1006 | He came into the room and picked up an old box. | 他走进房间 拿起一个旧盒子。 |
| 1007 | He took out the rings and threw them on the table. | 他拿出戒指,扔在桌子上。 |
| 1008 | They aren't yours, said Anna. | 安娜说他们不是你的 |
| 1009 | They belong to Greta Gordon. | 他们属于格丽塔·戈登. |
| 1010 | They belong to me, laughed Dave. | 他们属于我,笑戴夫。 |
| 1011 | She gave them to me. | 她给我的 |
| 1012 | But why? asked Anna. | 为什么? 问安娜。 |
| 1013 | Why? | 为什么? |
| 1014 | 为什么Greta Gordon给你钻石? | |
| 1015 | And all this money? | 这些钱呢? |
| 1016 | Who gave you the money? | 谁给你的钱? |
| 1017 | My special customers, said Dave. | 戴夫说,我的特殊顾客 |
| 1018 | My special customers gave me the money. | 我的客户给了我钱。 |
| 1019 | It's mine now. | 现在是我的了 |
| 1020 | Mike Bailey and Mr. Reisman gave you all this money? asked Anna. | 迈克·贝利和瑞斯曼先生给了你这么多钱? 问安娜。 |
| 1021 | Yes, said Dave. | 是的,戴夫说。 |
| 1022 | You have seen some of my special customers, not all of them. | 你见过我的一些特别的顾客, 不是所有的人。 |
| 1023 | But why do they come? | 但他们为什么来? |
| 1024 | Anna asked again. | 安娜又问. |
| 1025 | These people come to me for help, replied Dave Slayton. | 这些人来找我帮忙 回答戴夫·斯莱顿 |
| 1026 | I help them, and they pay me. | 我帮助他们,他们付我钱。 |
| 1027 | But how do you help them? asked Anna. | 但你如何帮助他们? 问安娜。 |
| 1028 | Dave Slayton picked up the beautiful doll with the broken arm. | 戴夫·斯莱顿(Dave Slayton)用断臂拿起美丽的娃娃. |
| 1029 | Do you remember Joanna Lee? he asked Anna. | 你还记得乔安娜·李吗? 他问安娜。 |
| 1030 | Anna thought for a moment. | 安娜想了一会儿。 |
| 1031 | Joanna Lee? she said. | 乔安娜·李? |
| 1032 | Yes, of course I remember her. | 是的 我当然记得她 |
| 1033 | She's the actress who broke her arm. | 她是那个摔断手臂的女演员. |
| 1034 | Greta Gordon把她分开了 | |
| 1035 | That's right, said Dave Slayton. | 没错,戴夫·斯莱顿说的 |
| 1036 | This doll is Joanna Lee. | 这个娃娃是乔安娜李。 |
| 1037 | Anna felt more afraid. | 安娜觉得更害怕。 |
| 1038 | What kind of man was Dave Slayton? | 戴夫·斯莱顿是什么人? |
| 1039 | Dave Slayton pointed to a torn photograph in the football book. | 戴夫·斯莱顿(英语:Dave Slayton)指代了足球书中撕裂的照片. |
| 1040 | Who's that, Anna? he asked. | 那是谁,安娜? 他问。 |
| 1041 | Anna remembered the face. | 安娜记得那张脸 |
| 1042 | She had seen it on TV. | 她在电视上看过 |
| 1043 | Brian Thomas, she replied. | 布莱恩・托马斯,她回答。 |
| 1044 | He's a goalkeeper. | 他是守门员 |
| 1045 | He was a goalkeeper, said Dave Slayton. | 他是守门员,戴夫·斯莱顿说。 |
| 1046 | Anna was terribly frightened now. | 安娜现在很害怕 |
| 1047 | Dave Slayton was an evil man. | 戴夫·斯莱顿是个邪恶的人 |
| 1048 | Dave Slayton moved close to Anna. | 戴夫·斯莱顿搬到了靠近安娜的地方. |
| 1049 | He picked up the broken aeroplane. | 他拿起破飞机。 |
| 1050 | And what do you think this is? he asked Anna. | 你觉得这是什么? 他问安娜。 |
| 1051 | Anna knew the answer, but she was too afraid to speak. | 安娜知道答案 但她不敢说话 |
| 1052 | Dave Slayton took Anna's arm and held it tightly. | 戴夫·斯莱顿抓住安娜的手臂,紧紧握住. |
| 1053 | Anna tried to move away. | 安娜试图搬走。 |
| 1054 | Dave Slayton laughed and held Anna more tightly. | 戴夫·斯莱顿(英语:Dave Slayton)笑了起来,更紧密地抱着安娜. |
| 1055 | Listen, Anna, he said quietly. | 听着,安娜,他说安静。 |
| 1056 | I want you. | и璶 |
| 1057 | I need you. | и惠璶 |
| 1058 | Marry me, Anna. | 嫁给我,安娜。 |
| 1059 | Don't marry Peter. | 别娶彼. |
| 1060 | Marry me. | 嫁给我 |
| 1061 | No, no, she cried. | 不,不,她哭过。 |
| 1062 | Let me go. | 放开我 |
| 1063 | But Anna, you still don't understand, said Dave Slayton. | 但你还是不明白 戴夫·斯莱顿说 |
| 1064 | I have strange powers. | 我有奇异的力量 |
| 1065 | I can give you everything you want. | 我可以给你你想要的一切 |
| 1066 | He looked into Anna's eyes. | 他看着安娜的眼睛。 |
| 1067 | And my children will have these powers too, he continued. | 我的孩子也会拥有这些力量 他继续说 |
| 1068 | I will give you money and diamonds. | 我给你钱和钻石 |
| 1069 | And you, Anna, you will give me children. | 而你,安娜,你会给我孩子。 |
| 1070 | Anna was terrified now. | 安娜现在很害怕。 |
| 1071 | She kicked Dave Slayton very hard, and he let go of her hand. | 她狠狠地踢了戴夫·斯莱顿,他放开了她的手. |
| 1072 | Anna moved quickly. | 安娜动作很快 |
| 1073 | She ran out of the special orders room, through the front of the shop, and out | 她跑出特别订货室, 穿过店前,然后离开 |
| 1074 | onto the street. | 在街道上。 |
| 1075 | She ran all the way home. | 她一路跑回来。 |
| 1076 | Chapter 15, the 31st of October. | 第15章 10月31日 (中文(简体) ). |
| 1077 | When Anna got home, she felt terrible and went to bed. | 安娜回家后,觉得很可怕,就上床睡觉了. |
| 1078 | In the evening, Peter came to see her. | 晚上,彼得来看她。 |
| 1079 | But Anna was ill in bed. | 但安娜在床上病倒了,他病倒了 |
| 1080 | I'll come and see Anna tomorrow, Peter told Anna's mother. | 我明天来看安娜 彼得告诉安娜的母亲 |
| 1081 | Again, Anna did not sleep all night. | 再说一遍,安娜整晚都没睡 |
| 1082 | The next day, Sunday, the 31st of October, was a terrible day for Wood End. | 第二天,10月31日的星期日,对伍德安德来说是一个糟糕的一天. |
| 1083 | Anna stayed in bed. | 安娜一直睡着 |
| 1084 | She had a fever, and her mother phoned the doctor. | 她发烧了 她妈妈打电话给医生 |
| 1085 | The doctor came immediately. | 医生马上来了。 |
| 1086 | Anna's very ill, said the doctor to Anna's mother. | 安娜病得很重,医生对安娜的母亲说. |
| 1087 | I'm worried. | 我很担心 |
| 1088 | I don't know what's wrong with her. | 我不知道她有什么问题 |
| 1089 | I'll come back again tonight. | 我今晚再来 |
| 1090 | That afternoon, Peter came to Anna's house. | 当天下午,彼得来到安娜家. |
| 1091 | He tried to speak to Anna, but she was too ill. | 他试图和安娜说话,但她病得太重. |
| 1092 | He sat quietly beside her bed. | 他静静地坐在她的床边 |
| 1093 | At about seven o'clock, Peter heard shouting in the street. | 7点左右,彼得在街上听到喊叫声. |
| 1094 | He went to the window and looked outside. | 他走到窗外看着 |
| 1095 | People were running and shouting, | 人们跑着喊着 |
| 1096 | Fire! | 开火! |
| 1097 | There's a fire at the corner shop! | 拐角店着火了! |
| 1098 | Peter ran out of Anna's house and into the street. | 彼得跑出安娜的家,走进了街上. |
| 1099 | There was a big fire on the corner. | 转角处起大火. |
| 1100 | The shop was in flames. | 店里一片火热 |
| 1101 | Nobody could see Dave Slayton. | 没人能看到戴夫·斯莱顿 |
| 1102 | His car's here, said Mr. Hart. | 他的车来了,哈特先生说 |
| 1103 | Dave must be inside. | 戴维一定在里面 |
| 1104 | Then the villagers saw him. | 后来村民们看见了他. |
| 1105 | He was standing at an upstairs window. | 他站在楼上的窗户上 |
| 1106 | Jump, Dave! | 跳啊,戴夫! 跳啊,大卫! |
| 1107 | They shouted. | 他们大喊大叫 |
| 1108 | Jump! | 跳起来! |
| 1109 | Save yourself! | 救救你们自己! |
| 1110 | But Dave did not move. | 但戴夫没有动 |
| 1111 | He was standing at the window, and he was laughing. | 他站在窗边,笑了起来 |
| 1112 | Some of the women in the street started screaming. | 街上的一些女人开始尖叫. |
| 1113 | Mr. Hart tried to run into the shop, but the others pulled him back. | Hart先生试图冲进店里,但其他人把他拉回来。 |
| 1114 | Flames were leaping up from the shop. | 火焰从店里跳出来 |
| 1115 | The flames reached Dave Slayton. | 火焰到达了戴夫·斯莱顿. |
| 1116 | The villagers saw that he was still laughing. | 村民们看见他还在笑。 |
| 1117 | That was the last time they saw him. | 这是他们最后一次见到他。 |
| 1118 | The flames hid him completely. | 火焰完全把他藏起来了. |
| 1119 | No one was able to save him, and no one ever saw him again. | 没有人能救他, 没有人再见过他。 |
| 1120 | Peter went back to Anna's house. | 彼得回到了安娜的家. |
| 1121 | The doctor was in the kitchen, talking to Anna's mother. | 医生在厨房里 跟安娜的母亲说话 |
| 1122 | Suddenly, there was a scream. | 忽然有声大叫. |
| 1123 | They ran upstairs to Anna's room. | 他们跑到楼上安娜的房间。 |
| 1124 | Anna was dead. | 安娜已经死了。 |
该视频共有字幕 1128 条。解锁更多字幕为会员功能，请移动到 价格
P8 · 【20集精选】听故事学英语 · 躺着就把英语学了（初级-中级-高级） p08 7. 7. 14.The Princess Diaries by Meg Cabot (P8)
【20集精选】听故事学英语 · 躺着就把英语学了（初级-中级-高级） p08 7. 7. 14.The Princess Diaries by Meg Cabot (P8)
发布于 2026-07-27 · 时长 1:34:55字幕摘录
| 时间 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 0:00 | THE PRINCESS DIARIES by Meg Cabot. | 梅格·卡博特主演的女主角 |
| 0:09 | 由安妮·柯林斯(英语:Anne Collins)主演. | |
| 0:12 | Chapter 1 I am Mia. | 第一章 我是米娅 |
| 0:17 | My name is Mia Thermopolis. | 我叫米娅·瑟莫波利斯 |
| 0:20 | I'm 14 years old, and I live in New York City. | 我14岁,住在纽约市。 |
| 0:23 | I live in an apartment in Greenwich Village on the west side of the city. | 我住在市区西边格林威治村的公寓里 |
| 0:29 | I live with my mom, Helen, and my cat, Fat Louie. | 我和我妈妈海伦 还有我的猫胖路易住在一起 |
| 0:34 | My mom is an artist. | 我妈妈是个艺术家 |
| 0:36 | She paints pictures. | 她画画 |
| 0:38 | I'm a freshman, a ninth grade student at Albert Einstein High School. | 我是大一,是阿尔伯特·爱因斯坦高中的九年级学生. |
展开字幕全文（1787 条）
| 序号 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 1 | THE PRINCESS DIARIES by Meg Cabot. | 梅格·卡博特主演的女主角 |
| 2 | 由安妮·柯林斯(英语:Anne Collins)主演. | |
| 3 | Chapter 1 I am Mia. | 第一章 我是米娅 |
| 4 | My name is Mia Thermopolis. | 我叫米娅·瑟莫波利斯 |
| 5 | I'm 14 years old, and I live in New York City. | 我14岁,住在纽约市。 |
| 6 | I live in an apartment in Greenwich Village on the west side of the city. | 我住在市区西边格林威治村的公寓里 |
| 7 | I live with my mom, Helen, and my cat, Fat Louie. | 我和我妈妈海伦 还有我的猫胖路易住在一起 |
| 8 | My mom is an artist. | 我妈妈是个艺术家 |
| 9 | She paints pictures. | 她画画 |
| 10 | I'm a freshman, a ninth grade student at Albert Einstein High School. | 我是大一,是阿尔伯特·爱因斯坦高中的九年级学生. |
| 11 | My best friend is Lily Moskovitz. | 我最好的朋友是莉莉・莫斯科维茨。 |
| 12 | Lily isn't pretty, but she's very smart. | 莉莉不漂亮,但她很聪明 |
| 13 | She is interested in politics and ecology. | 她对政治和生态感兴趣. |
| 14 | Lily writes reports about the people of New York and their problems. | Lily写关于纽约人及其问题的报道. |
| 15 | Then she makes films of her reports. | 然后她拍摄了自己的报道的电影. |
| 16 | She has her own TV show. | 她有自己的电视节目。 |
| 17 | Lily tells it like it is. | Lily告诉它喜欢它。 |
| 18 | Lily's mom and dad are doctors. | 莉莉的妈妈和爸爸是医生。 |
| 19 | They're both psychoanalysts. | 他们都是心理分析师 |
| 20 | Psychoanalysts find out about people's feelings. | 心理分析师了解人们的感受. |
| 21 | Lily has an older brother named Michael. | 莉莉有一个哥哥叫迈克尔. |
| 22 | My parents never got married. | 我父母从来没有结婚。 |
| 23 | They stopped loving each other before I was born. | 在我出生之前他们就不再相爱了 |
| 24 | Fourteen and a half years ago, they broke up their relationship. | 十四年半前,两人断交. |
| 25 | My parents' relationship ended, but they're still friends. | 我父母的关系结束了,但他们仍然是朋友. |
| 26 | My dad doesn't live in New York. | 我爸爸不住纽约 |
| 27 | He lives in a small country called Genovia. | 他住在一个叫杰诺维亚的小国. |
| 28 | It's near the border of France and Italy. | 它靠近法国和意大利的边境. |
| 29 | My dad is an important person in the government of Genovia. | 我爸爸是热那亚政府的重要人物 |
| 30 | I visit my dad every Christmas and summer. | 我每个圣诞节和夏天都去看我爸 |
| 31 | I stay with him and Grandmare, my grandmother, in her house in France. | 我陪着他和我奶奶 在她法国的房子里 |
| 32 | I'm not very popular at school. | 我在学校不太受欢迎 |
| 33 | I don't have lots of friends, and I don't have a boyfriend. | 我没有很多朋友,也没有男朋友。 |
| 34 | No boy has ever asked me out on a date because I look strange. | 没有男孩曾经约我出去 因为我看起来很奇怪。 |
| 35 | I look like a freak. | 我看起来像一个怪胎。 |
| 36 | I'm the tallest girl in my grade. | 我是我年级最高的女孩 |
| 37 | I have huge feet and very curly, light brown hair. | 我有巨大的脚 和非常卷曲,浅褐色的头发。 |
| 38 | I'm also very thin. | 我也很瘦的。 |
| 39 | I want to look like Lana Weinberger. | 我想看起来像拉娜・温伯格。 |
| 40 | Lana Weinberger is in my grade, and she's beautiful. | 拉娜·温伯格在我的年级 她很漂亮 |
| 41 | She has long blonde hair and big gray eyes. | 她有长长的金发和大灰色的眼睛。 |
| 42 | Lana is going out with Josh Richter. | 拉娜要和乔什·里希特约会了 |
| 43 | She's dating the best-looking boy in the school. | 她在和学校最帅的男孩约会 |
| 44 | Josh is really gorgeous. | 乔希真的很华丽。 |
| 45 | He has blonde hair and blue eyes. | 他有金发和蓝眼睛 |
| 46 | He's six feet tall and very good at sports. | 他身高6英尺,擅长运动. |
| 47 | He's a senior student. | 师大弟子. |
| 48 | My mom gave me this diary. | 我妈妈给我的日记。 |
| 49 | She told me to write down my feelings. | 她让我记下我的感受 |
| 50 | I don't tell her my real feelings. | 我没有告诉她我真正的感受 |
| 51 | That's what she says, so she wants me to write them down. | 这就是她说的,所以她要我写下来。 |
| 52 | Tuesday, September 23. | 9月23日(星期二)9点 |
| 53 | My mom's right. | 我妈妈说得对。 |
| 54 | I don't tell her about my real feelings. | 我不告诉她我的真实感受 |
| 55 | I think about my feelings, but I don't tell anyone about them. | 我思考我的感受, 但我不告诉任何人关于他们。 |
| 56 | I've decided to write my feelings here in my diary. | 我决定把感情写在日记里 |
| 57 | My mom is going out on a date with my algebra teacher, | 我妈妈要和我代数老师约会 |
| 58 | Mr. Frank Giannini. | 弗兰克·吉安尼尼先生 |
| 59 | I'm happy about this, I told mom, but I'm not happy. | 我很高兴,我告诉妈妈, 但我不高兴。 |
| 60 | There are about two million guys in Manhattan. | 曼哈顿大约有两百万人 |
| 61 | She could go out with any of them. | 她可以和其中任何一个出去 |
| 62 | Why does she want to go out with my school's algebra teacher? | 为什么她想和我学校的代数老师约会? |
| 63 | Wednesday, September 24. | 9月24日(星期三),农历九月二十四日. |
| 64 | I told Lily about my mom and Mr. Giannini. | 我告诉莉莉我妈妈和吉安尼尼先生的事 |
| 65 | Mr. Giannini's OK, said Lily. | 吉安尼尼先生没事,莉莉说 |
| 66 | He's nice and his classes are easy. | 他很好,他的课也很简单 |
| 67 | Lily's good at algebra. | 莉莉擅长代数. |
| 68 | She doesn't have to work hard in algebra classes. | 她不必在代数班里努力工作. |
| 69 | But I'm flunking algebra. | 但我的代数不及格。 |
| 70 | I fail every algebra test. | 每一次代数测试我都失败了 |
| 71 | Every afternoon after school finishes, | 每天下午放学后 |
| 72 | I have to do extra algebra. | 我必须做额外的代数。 |
| 73 | That's how Mr. Giannini met my mom. | 吉安尼尼先生就是这样认识我妈妈的 |
| 74 | He asked her to come to the school. | 他让她来学校 |
| 75 | Mia is flunking algebra, he told her. | 米娅的代数不及格,他告诉她。 |
| 76 | She needs to do extra work. | 她需要做额外的工作。 |
| 77 | Then he asked my mom out on a date. | 然后他约我妈出去约会 |
| 78 | I don't understand you, Mia, said Lily. | 我不明白你,米娅,说莉莉。 |
| 79 | Why are you hiding your real feelings? | 你为什么要隐藏你的真情? |
| 80 | Talk to your mom. | 和你妈妈谈谈。 |
| 81 | You're not happy about her and Mr. Giannini. | 你对她和吉安尼尼先生不高兴 |
| 82 | Tell her this. | 告诉她这个 |
| 83 | But I can't talk to my mom. | 但我不能跟我妈说话 |
| 84 | She's very happy about her date with Mr. Giannini. | 她很高兴能和吉安尼尼先生约会 |
| 85 | She's being really nice to me. | 她对我很好 |
| 86 | Last night, she made a special meal for me, | 昨晚她给我做了一顿特别的晚餐 |
| 87 | pasta with lots of vegetables. | 面带许多蔬菜. |
| 88 | I'm a vegetarian, so I don't eat meat. | 我是素食主义者,所以不吃肉. |
| 89 | I think about my mom kissing Mr. Giannini. | 我想我妈妈亲吻吉安尼尼先生 |
| 90 | Then I think about Lana Weinberger and Josh Richter. | 然后我想起拉娜·温伯格和乔什·里希特. |
| 91 | I saw them kissing last week. | 我上周看见他们接吻了 |
| 92 | I want Josh Richter to kiss me like that. | 我要乔什・里希特那样吻我 |
| 93 | Thursday, September 25. | 9月25日,星期四,上午11时 |
| 94 | Today, Mr. Giannini asked me a really easy question, | 今天 Giannini先生问我一个很简单的问题 |
| 95 | but I didn't hear it. | 但我没听到 |
| 96 | I just sat there looking at him. | 我只是坐在那里看着他。 |
| 97 | What? | 你说什么? |
| 98 | I said. | 我说了 |
| 99 | 然后Lana Weinberger站在我桌子上 盯着我看 | |
| 100 | Her long blonde hair touched my desk. | 她长长的金发摸了我的桌子 |
| 101 | Freak, she said. | 怪胎,她说。 |
| 102 | I went to Lily's apartment after school. | 我放学后去了莉莉的公寓 |
| 103 | 她的父母 Moskovitz医生也在场 | |
| 104 | Your mother is dating your algebra teacher, | 你妈妈在和你的代数老师约会 |
| 105 | Lily's mother said. | 莉莉的母亲说。 |
| 106 | How do you feel about that? | 你觉得怎么样? |
| 107 | I feel fine, Dr. Moskovitz, I said. | 我说,我感觉很好,莫斯科维茨博士。 |
| 108 | But I was lying. | 但我在撒谎 |
| 109 | Lily's older brother, Michael, was also in the apartment. | 莉莉的哥哥迈克尔也在公寓里. |
| 110 | He's a senior student, like Josh Richter. | 他是一个高年级的学生,像乔什·里希特. |
| 111 | But Michael doesn't play sports like Josh. | 但迈克尔不像乔希那样运动. |
| 112 | Michael is only interested in computers. | 迈克尔只对计算机感兴趣. |
| 113 | He spends a lot of time in his room, working on his computer. | 他在房间里花了很多时间,在电脑上工作. |
| 114 | He writes an online magazine called Crackhead. | 他写了一本名为Crackhead的在线杂志. |
| 115 | Your mom is dating Frank Giannini, said Michael. | 你妈妈在和弗兰克·吉安尼尼约会 迈克尔说 |
| 116 | And he laughed. | 他笑了起来 |
| 117 | Friday, September 26. | 9月26日,星期五,农历九月二十六日. |
| 118 | This afternoon, during my algebra class, | 今天下午,在我的代数课上, |
| 119 | Mr. Giannini spoke to me quietly. | 吉安尼尼先生悄悄跟我说话 |
| 120 | He started talking about his date with mom. | 他开始谈论他和妈妈的约会。 |
| 121 | Mia, I'm going out with your mother, he said. | 米娅,我要和你母亲约会,他说。 |
| 122 | Are you unhappy about that? | 你对此不高兴吗? |
| 123 | Oh no, Mr. Giannini, it's OK, I said. | 哦,不,吉安尼尼先生,没关系,我说。 |
| 124 | I felt my face becoming red. | 我感觉脸红了 |
| 125 | It's only for one date, isn't it? | 这只是一个约会,不是吗? |
| 126 | Well, maybe I'll take her on more than one date. | 好吧,也许我会带她 不止一次约会。 |
| 127 | I really like your mother. | 我真的很喜欢你妈妈 |
| 128 | OK, I said. | 好吧,我说。 |
| 129 | But if you make her unhappy, I'll kill you. | 但如果你让她不开心 我会杀了你 |
| 130 | I've been very rude to a teacher. | 我对老师很粗鲁 |
| 131 | Did I really say that to him? | 我真的跟他这么说了吗? |
| 132 | Mr. Giannini smiled. | 吉安尼尼师笑曰. |
| 133 | Mia, I'm not going to hurt your mother, he said. | 米娅 我不会伤害你妈妈的 他说 |
| 134 | I will never upset her. | 我不会让她生气的 |
| 135 | That evening, when my mom was out with Mr. Giannini, | 当晚,当我妈妈和吉安尼尼先生出去时, |
| 136 | my dad called from Genovia. | 我爸爸从杰诺维亚打来的电话 |
| 137 | He wanted to talk to mom. | 他想和妈妈谈谈 |
| 138 | He sounded very weird. | 他听起来很奇怪 |
| 139 | His voice was really strange. | 他的声音真的很奇怪。 |
| 140 | I didn't want to tell him about mom and her date | 我不想告诉他妈妈和她约会的事 |
| 141 | with Mr. Giannini. | 和吉安尼尼先生谈 |
| 142 | I lied. | 我撒谎了 |
| 143 | She's working in her art studio, I said. | 我说她在她的艺术工作室工作 |
| 144 | Saturday, September 27. | 9月27日(星期六)9月27日 (英语). |
| 145 | I went into the kitchen early this morning. | 我今早进厨房了 |
| 146 | My cat, Fat Louie, wanted some food. | 我的猫,肥路易,想要一些食物。 |
| 147 | My mom was there, and she was making pancakes. | 我妈妈在那里,她正在做煎饼。 |
| 148 | I couldn't believe it. | 难以置信 |
| 149 | Mom never cooks breakfast. | 妈妈从来不做早餐的 |
| 150 | She usually wakes up later than me. | 她通常比我晚醒来。 |
| 151 | She was in a very good mood. | 她当时心情很好 |
| 152 | She was smiling happily. | 她笑得很开心 |
| 153 | I had a wonderful time last night, she said. | 她说昨晚我玩得很开心 |
| 154 | Mom and Mr. Giannini ate dinner at a Thai restaurant last night. | 妈妈和吉安尼尼先生昨晚在一家泰国餐馆吃晚餐 |
| 155 | They're going on another date this week. | 他们本周又要约会了 |
| 156 | I feel OK about this. | 我觉得这很好。 |
| 157 | I'm happy because my mom is happy. | 我很高兴 因为我妈妈很快乐 |
| 158 | Sunday, September 28. | 9月28日,星期日, 28号. |
| 159 | My dad called again today. | 我爸爸今天又打来了 |
| 160 | This time, mom was in her art studio. | 这一次,妈妈在她的艺术工作室。 |
| 161 | My dad sounded very weird again. | 我爸爸又听起来很奇怪了 |
| 162 | Monday, September 29. | 9月29日,星期一,上午10时 |
| 163 | Today, Mr. Giannini was in a very good mood. | 今天,吉安尼尼先生心情很好。 |
| 164 | Suddenly, he started talking about the school play. | 突然,他开始谈论学校的戏剧. |
| 165 | All the students are going to act and sing | 所有的学生都要表演和唱歌 |
| 166 | in the musical, My Fair Lady. | 在音乐剧中,我的美丽女士。 |
| 167 | Mia, you could play the main character, he said. | 米娅,你可以扮演主角,他说。 |
| 168 | I was surprised. | 我很惊讶。 |
| 169 | Mr. Giannini was only being nice. | 吉安尼尼先生只是表现的很好 |
| 170 | I knew that. | 我知道这一点。 |
| 171 | But I can't be in a musical. | 但我不能在音乐剧里。 |
| 172 | I can't sing. | 我不会唱歌 |
| 173 | My voice is horrible. | 我的声音是可怕的。 |
| 174 | Later, when I was with Lily, Lana Weinberger came up to us. | 后来,我和莉莉在一起时,拉娜·温伯格来找我们. |
| 175 | She started calling me a freak again. | 她又开始叫我怪胎了 |
| 176 | Josh Richter was with her. | 乔希·里希特和她在一起 |
| 177 | I knew why Lana said this. | 我知道拉娜为什么这么说 |
| 178 | She wanted to hurt me. | 她想伤害我 |
| 179 | And she wanted Josh to see my unhappiness. | 她希望乔希看到我的不幸 |
| 180 | Leave us alone, Weinberger, said Lily angrily. | 别管我们 温伯格 莉莉很生气 |
| 181 | Lana started to argue with Lily. | 拉娜开始和莉莉争论. |
| 182 | But Lily isn't afraid of Lana. | 但是Lily不怕Lana. 莉莉不会害怕的 |
| 183 | She just laughs if people say bad things to her. | 她只是笑 如果人们说坏事给她。 |
| 184 | Tuesday, September 30. | 9月30日,星期二,农历九月三十日. |
| 185 | Something weird has happened. | 发生了奇怪的事 |
| 186 | When I got home from school, my mom was waiting for me. | 我放学回家后 我妈在等我 |
| 187 | She had a strange look on her face. | 她脸上的表情很奇怪 |
| 188 | She spoke softly and quietly. | 她说话温柔而安静. |
| 189 | Your dad called, she said. | 你爸爸打电话来 她说 |
| 190 | He's very upset. | 心甚烦恼. |
| 191 | He's heard some bad news. | 他听到一些坏消息。 |
| 192 | He's sterile. | 他无菌。 |
| 193 | He can't have any more kids. | 他不能再有孩子了。 |
| 194 | About a year ago, my dad was very ill. | 大约一年前,我爸爸病得很重。 |
| 195 | He had cancer. | 他得了癌症。 |
| 196 | He had an operation. | 他做了手术 |
| 197 | Doctors had to cut the cancer out of his body. | 医生不得不把癌症切出他的身体。 |
| 198 | Then he had chemotherapy treatment. | 然后他接受了化疗。 |
| 199 | The chemotherapy worked well, and the cancer hasn't come back. | 化疗效果良好,癌症没有复发. |
| 200 | The chemotherapy has made your dad sterile, mom said. | 妈妈说,化疗使你爸爸不育 |
| 201 | He can never have another child. | 他永远不能再生孩子了 |
| 202 | I don't understand why my dad is upset. | 我不明白为什么我爸爸会生气 |
| 203 | Why does he want more kids? | 为什么他想要更多的孩子? |
| 204 | He already has me. | 他已经抓到我了 |
| 205 | I only see dad at Christmas and in the summer, but that's okay. | 我只在圣诞节和夏天见到爸爸 但没关系 |
| 206 | He looks after Genovia, and he's always very busy. | 他照顾捷诺维亚,他总是很忙. |
| 207 | My dad's hair fell out after the chemotherapy, but he's still handsome. | 我爸爸的头发在化疗后掉下来了 但他还是很帅 |
| 208 | 他看起来像电视剧"星际迷航"(Star Trek The Next Generation)中的让-吕克·皮卡尔上尉. | |
| 209 | My dad has had a lot of girlfriends. | 我爸爸有过很多女朋友。 |
| 210 | He brings them to Grandmere's house in France. | 他带他们到法国格兰德米尔家 |
| 211 | They love the 27 bedrooms, the ballroom, the swimming pools, and the farm. | 他们喜欢27个卧室,舞厅,游泳池,以及农场. |
| 212 | But dad never goes out with any girl for more than a few months. | 但爸爸几个月内从未和任何女孩约会过 |
| 213 | Dad is flying here to New York tomorrow, said mom. | 爸爸明天会飞到纽约 妈妈说 |
| 214 | He wants to talk to you, Mia. | 他想和你谈谈,米娅。 |
| 215 | Chapter 2 You're a Princess | 第二章 你是个公主 |
| 216 | Wednesday, October 1. | 周三10月1号 |
| 217 | My dad has arrived in New York. | 我爸爸已经到了纽约 |
| 218 | He's staying at the Plaza Hotel, where all the rich people stay. | 他住在广场酒店 所有富人都住在那里 |
| 219 | Thursday, October 2, afternoon. | 10月2日,星期四,下午。 。 |
| 220 | The ladies' room at the Plaza Hotel. | 广场酒店的洗手间 |
| 221 | I've had a terrible shock. | 我吓坏了 |
| 222 | Now I know why my dad wants more kids. | 现在我知道为什么我爸爸想要更多孩子了 |
| 223 | It's because he's a prince. | 因为太子. |
| 224 | My dad is a politician, and he's rich, but he's also the prince of Genovia, and nobody | 我爸爸是政治家,他很有钱 但他也是热那亚的王子,没有人 |
| 225 | told me. | 告诉我。 |
| 226 | I've been to Genovia lots of times. | 我去过热那亚很多次。 |
| 227 | Every summer I stay in my grandmother's house, Mirignac. | 每年夏天我都待在我祖母的房子里,米里尼亚克. |
| 228 | It's on the border of France, near Genovia. | 位于法国边境,热那亚附近. |
| 229 | Why didn't she tell me the truth? | 她为什么不告诉我真相? |
| 230 | A few years ago, I found some information about Genovia in an encyclopedia. | 几年前,我在一本百科全书中发现了一些关于热诺维亚的信息. |
| 231 | I read these facts. | 我读了这些事实。 |
| 232 | The name of the Genovian royal family was Ronaldo. | 热那亚王室家族的名字是罗纳尔多. |
| 233 | The head of the family was Prince Arthur Christophe Philippe Gerard Grimaldi Ronaldo. | 一家之主是亚瑟·克里斯托弗·菲利普·杰拉德·格里马尔迪·罗纳尔多亲王. |
| 234 | There was a picture of the prince. | 当时有一幅王子的照片. |
| 235 | He had thick brown hair and a mustache. | 他有浓褐色的头发和胡子。 |
| 236 | My dad's family name is also Ronaldo. | 我爸爸的姓也是罗纳尔多. |
| 237 | My dad's name is Philippe Ronaldo. | 我爸爸叫菲利普·罗纳尔多 |
| 238 | This afternoon, my dad and I sat in the Palm Court dining room at the Plaza Hotel. | 今天下午,我爸爸和我坐在广场饭店的棕榈园餐厅 |
| 239 | Lots of tourists go there. | 很多游客去那里。 |
| 240 | They like to have tea there in the afternoons. | 他们喜欢下午在那里喝茶。 |
| 241 | I want you to know the truth, Mia, began my dad in a very serious voice. | 我想让你知道真相 米娅 我爸爸开始用非常严肃的声音 |
| 242 | I am the prince of Genovia. | 我是热诺亚的王子。 |
| 243 | This news was a terrible shock for me. | 这消息让我非常震惊 |
| 244 | Suddenly I got hiccups. | 突然间我打嗝了 |
| 245 | Really, dad? | 真的吗,爸爸? |
| 246 | I said. | 我说了 |
| 247 | I tried to stop the noise coming from my throat, but couldn't. | 我试着阻止喉咙里的噪音,但是不能。 |
| 248 | They were really loud hiccups. | 他们真的很吵 |
| 249 | I'm head of the royal family of Genovia, said my dad. | 我是热诺维亚王室的首领 我爸说 |
| 250 | Your mother didn't want you to know this. | 你妈妈不想让你知道这一点。 |
| 251 | She didn't want you to grow up in a palace. | 她不希望你在宫殿里长大 |
| 252 | I agreed with her. | 我同意她的意见 |
| 253 | But unfortunately, I've now heard some bad news. | 但不幸的是,我现在听到一些坏消息。 |
| 254 | I can't have any more children. | 我不能再有孩子了 别再有孩子了 |
| 255 | You're my only child, Mia. | 你是我唯一的孩子,米娅。 |
| 256 | So you are now my heir. | 你现在是我的继承人了 |
| 257 | When I die, you will be the ruler of Genovia. | 我死后,你将成为热那亚的统治者. |
| 258 | Hiccuped again. | 又打嗝一声. |
| 259 | This was really embarrassing. | 这真的很尴尬。 |
| 260 | The people who were sitting on the table beside us were staring at me. | 坐在我们旁边的那些人盯着我 |
| 261 | Mia, said my dad. | 米娅 我爸说 |
| 262 | Are you listening? | 你在听吗? |
| 263 | Dad, please excuse me for a minute, I said. | 爸爸,请原谅我一分钟, 我说。 |
| 264 | I have to go to the bathroom. | 我要上厕所了 |
| 265 | I went into the ladies' room. | 我去了洗手间 |
| 266 | The ladies' room at the plaza is very beautiful. | 广场的女厕所很漂亮 |
| 267 | The walls and the carpets are pink. | 墙壁和地毯都是粉红色的. |
| 268 | There are mirrors and little couches everywhere. | 到处都有镜子和小沙发. |
| 269 | I thought about what my dad had said. | 我想到了我爸说的话 |
| 270 | He's the prince of Genovia. | 他是热那亚的王子. |
| 271 | I'm beginning to understand some things that I didn't understand before. | 我开始理解一些我以前不明白的事情. |
| 272 | When I fly to France, there's always a huge limousine waiting for me at the airport. | 我飞到法国时,机场总有一辆豪华轿车在等我. |
| 273 | When I go shopping with my grandmother, we always visit stores in the evening. | 当我和奶奶去购物时 我们晚上经常去商店 |
| 274 | We go shopping after ordinary people have gone home. | 普通人回家后我们去购物 |
| 275 | We're always the only customers in the stores. | 我们一直是店里唯一的顾客 |
| 276 | Most people have never heard of Genovia. | 大多数人从来没有听说过热诺维亚。 |
| 277 | Nobody famous has come from there. | 没人能出名 |
| 278 | But it is a very beautiful country. | 但它是一个非常美丽的国家。 |
| 279 | The weather is warm and sunny. | 天气温暖晴朗 |
| 280 | In the north, there are mountains covered with snow. | 北部有雪盖山. |
| 281 | In the south, there is the blue Mediterranean Sea. | 南部有蓝色地中海. |
| 282 | In the center of the country, there are hills covered with olive trees. | 中部有山丘覆盖着橄榄树. |
| 283 | Olive oil is Genovia's main export. | 橄榄油是热那亚的主要出口品. |
| 284 | Genovia sells a lot of olive oil to other countries. | 热诺维亚向其他国家出售了大量橄榄油. |
| 285 | There's a royal palace in Genovia. | 热那亚有皇家宫殿. |
| 286 | I've passed it lots of times when I was in the car with Grandmare, but she never told | 我和奶奶在车里的时候 已经经过很多次了 但她从没告诉过我 |
| 287 | me who lived in it. | 我住在这里。 |
| 288 | My hiccups have gone now. | 我的打嗝不见了 |
| 289 | I'll go back to my dad. | 我会回到我的父亲。 |
| 290 | Late afternoon, the Penguin House at Central Park Zoo. | 午后,中央公园动物园的企鹅之家. |
| 291 | I've had a second shock. | 我第二次被吓到了 |
| 292 | I'm not going to tell anybody about my family. | 我不会告诉任何人 关于我的家人。 |
| 293 | I'm not even going to tell Lily. | 我甚至不会告诉莉莉。 |
| 294 | She won't understand. | 她不会明白的 |
| 295 | No one will understand. | 没有人会明白的 |
| 296 | I'm really upset. | 我真的很难过 |
| 297 | This is what happened. | 事情就是这样 |
| 298 | When my hiccups disappeared, I returned to the Palm Court dining room. | 我打嗝消失后,我回到棕榈园餐厅 |
| 299 | My dad was speaking on his cell phone. | 我爸爸用手机说话 |
| 300 | He was talking to my mom. | 他在和我妈说话 |
| 301 | Yes, I told her, he was saying. | 是的,我告诉她,他说。 |
| 302 | No, she doesn't seem upset. | 不,她看起来不生气。 |
| 303 | He looked at me. | 他看着我 |
| 304 | Are you upset? | 你生气了吗? |
| 305 | No, I said. | 不,我说。 |
| 306 | I wasn't upset. | 我没有生气。 |
| 307 | Not then. | 那时不行 |
| 308 | My dad ended the call. | 我爸爸打完电话了 |
| 309 | Did you understand what I told you, Mia? | 你明白我跟你说的吗 米娅? |
| 310 | He asked. | 他问。 |
| 311 | Yes, I said. | 是的 我说了 |
| 312 | You're the Prince of Genovia. | 你是热那亚王子 |
| 313 | Yes, he said. | 是的,他说。 |
| 314 | But you're not Mia Thermopolis anymore. | 但你不再是米娅·瑟莫波利斯了 |
| 315 | I'm not, I said. | 我没有,我说。 |
| 316 | Then who am I? | 那我是谁? |
| 317 | You're Emilia Mignonette Grimaldi Thermopolis Ronaldo, Princess of Genovia, said my dad | 你是艾米莉娅·米尼娜特·格里马尔迪·瑟莫波利斯·罗纳尔多 热诺亚公主说我爸爸 |
| 318 | a little sadly. | 有点悲哀 |
| 319 | What? | 你说什么? |
| 320 | A princess? | 一个公主? |
| 321 | Me? | 我吗? |
| 322 | It can't be true. | 不可说不可说. |
| 323 | My mouth opened but no words came out. | 我开口了,但没说出来 |
| 324 | I started to cry. | 我开始哭了。 |
| 325 | My dad leaned across the table and touched my hand. | 我爸爸斜过桌子 摸我的手 |
| 326 | It won't be so bad, he said. | 他说不会太糟 |
| 327 | You'll like living at the palace in Genovia with me. | 你会喜欢和我一起住在热那亚的宫殿里 |
| 328 | You can visit New York. | 你可以去纽约 |
| 329 | You can see your friends as often as you want. | 随其所欲常见诸友. |
| 330 | Then I got mad. | 然后我就发疯了 |
| 331 | I was so angry that I stopped crying. | 我很生气,我不再哭了。 |
| 332 | I don't want to live in Genovia, I said in a loud voice. | 我不想住在热那亚,我大声说。 |
| 333 | Everyone in the dining room turned and looked at me. | 餐厅里的每个人都转身看着我 |
| 334 | My dad was shocked. | 我爸爸很震惊 |
| 335 | Mia, he said. | 米娅,他说。 |
| 336 | I thought that you understood. | 我以为你明白的 |
| 337 | I understand only one thing, I said. | 我说我只懂一件事 |
| 338 | You lied to me all my life. | 你骗了我一辈子。 |
| 339 | You never told me the truth about your family. | 你从没告诉我关于你家人的真相 |
| 340 | And why do I have to live with you in Genovia? | 我为什么要跟你住在热那亚? |
| 341 | I stood up quickly and ran out of the hotel. | 我迅速站起来,跑出旅馆。 |
| 342 | I ran all the way down the street and into the middle of Central Park. | 我一路跑到街上 跑到中央公园中央 |
| 343 | It was getting dark, but I didn't think about this. | 天黑了,但我没想过 |
| 344 | Suddenly I saw the gates of the Central Park Zoo. | 忽然见中央公园动物园大门. |
| 345 | I've always loved that zoo. | 我一直很喜欢那个动物园 |
| 346 | I paid my entrance money and went into the penguin house. | 我付了入门费 进了企鹅屋 |
| 347 | The funny little black and white birds swam around their pool, | 有趣的小黑白鸟在游泳池周围游荡 |
| 348 | and I watched them. | 我看着他们 |
| 349 | Then I sat down and took my diary out of my bag. | 然后我坐下来 把我的日记从包里拿出来 |
| 350 | I'm writing in my diary now. | 我现在在写日记 |
| 351 | What am I going to do? | 我该怎么办? |
| 352 | I can't leave New York and live in Genovia. | 我不能离开纽约 住在杰诺维亚 |
| 353 | Evening. | 晚报. |
| 354 | Of course, I couldn't hide in the penguin house forever. | 当然,我不能永远躲在企鹅屋里 |
| 355 | When the zoo closed, I took a bus home. | 动物园关门时 我坐公交车回家 |
| 356 | My mom and dad were sitting at the kitchen table. | 我爸妈坐在厨房的桌子上 |
| 357 | The phone was in front of them. | 电话在他们面前 |
| 358 | They both began talking at the same time. | 两人同时开始交谈. |
| 359 | Are you okay? | 你没事吧? |
| 360 | Where have you been? | 你去哪了? 来 |
| 361 | Asked my mom. | 问我妈。 |
| 362 | We've been so worried, said my dad. | 我们一直很担心 我爸说 |
| 363 | I ran away. | 我跑开了 |
| 364 | I'm sorry, I said. | 对不起,我说。 |
| 365 | Then I went into the bathroom and took a bath. | 后入厕洗浴. |
| 366 | After lying in the hot water for a long time, | 躺在热水里很久后 |
| 367 | I put on my favorite pajamas. | 我穿上我最喜欢的睡衣 |
| 368 | Then I picked up Fat Louie and went to bed. | 然后我接了肥路易上床睡觉了 |
| 369 | Before I fell asleep, I heard my mom and dad talking in the kitchen. | 在我睡着之前 我听到我爸妈在厨房里说话 |
| 370 | Chapter 3, Lily's Place. | 第三章 莉莉的住处 |
| 371 | Friday, October 3rd, home. | 10月3日,星期五,回家时 |
| 372 | When I woke up today, I felt better. | 当我今天醒来的时候 我感觉好多了 |
| 373 | It's Friday, the day before the weekend. | 今天是星期五,周末的前一天。 |
| 374 | Friday is my favorite day of the week. | 星期五是我每周最爱的一天 |
| 375 | Mom was in the kitchen making breakfast. | 妈妈在厨房里做早餐 |
| 376 | Dad was there, too. | 爸爸也在场 |
| 377 | He was sitting at the table and reading the New York Times. | 他坐在桌子上,读纽约时报. |
| 378 | And then I remembered. | 然后我想起来了 |
| 379 | I'm a princess. | 我是个公主 |
| 380 | Suddenly, I felt unhappy again. | 突然,我又感到不快乐了 |
| 381 | We need to talk, Mia, said my dad. | 我们需要谈谈 米娅 我爸爸说 |
| 382 | He folded his newspaper and laid it on the table. | 他把报纸叠起来放在桌子上 |
| 383 | Come and sit down, Mia. | 过来坐下 米娅 |
| 384 | Have some breakfast, said my mom. | 吃早餐吧,我妈妈说。 |
| 385 | I've made everything that you like. | 我做了你喜欢的一切。 |
| 386 | I didn't want to talk about my future in Genovia. | 我不想谈我在热那亚的未来 |
| 387 | I have to go to school, I said. | 我说我要上学 |
| 388 | Sit down, said Dad loudly. | 坐下,爸爸大声说。 |
| 389 | I sat down, and Mom put some food onto my plate. | 我坐下来 妈妈把食物放在我的盘子里 |
| 390 | Mia, she said, think of the lovely things that you can have in Genovia. | 米娅,她说,想一想 在热那亚你可以有的可爱的东西。 |
| 391 | When you're 16, you can have a car. | 十六岁时,可以有车. |
| 392 | Dad will buy you a car for your 16th birthday. | 爸爸会为你16岁生日买辆车 |
| 393 | I don't want a car, I said. | 我说我不要车 |
| 394 | You've always wanted a horse, haven't you? | 你一直想要一匹马,不是吗? |
| 395 | She said. | 她说的 |
| 396 | You could have a horse in Genovia, a nice gray one. | 你可以在热那亚有匹马, 一个漂亮的灰色的。 |
| 397 | My eyes filled with tears, and I started to cry. | 我的眼睛充满了泪水 我开始哭泣 |
| 398 | Mom, I said, why are you saying this? | 妈妈 我说了 你为什么要这么说? |
| 399 | Don't you love me anymore? | 你不爱我了吗? |
| 400 | Why are you making me leave? | 你为什么让我离开? |
| 401 | Why do I have to live with Dad? | 为什么我要和爸爸住在一起? |
| 402 | Is it because you and Mr. Giannini don't? | 是不是因为你和吉安尼尼先生没有? |
| 403 | Then my mom started crying, too. | 我妈妈也开始哭 |
| 404 | She jumped up from her chair and put her arms around me. | 她从椅子上跳起来 抱住我 |
| 405 | No, Mia, she said. | 不,米娅,她说。 |
| 406 | I just want the best thing for you. | 我只想为你做件最好的事 |
| 407 | So do I, said my dad. | 我也是,说我爸爸。 |
| 408 | Well, I want to stay here and finish high school, I said. | 我想留下来念完高中 |
| 409 | That's the best thing for me. | 这对我来说是最好的。 |
| 410 | Then I'm going to join Greenpeace. | 然后我会加入绿色和平组织。 |
| 411 | I'm going to save Wales from danger. | 我要把威尔士从危险中拯救出来 |
| 412 | You're not going to look after Wales, said my dad. | 我爸说你不能照顾威尔士 |
| 413 | Please, Philippe, said my mom. | 拜托 菲利普 我妈妈说的 |
| 414 | We can't talk about this now. | 我们现在不能谈这个 |
| 415 | Mia has to go to school. She's late. | 米娅得上学 她迟到了 |
| 416 | I started looking for my coat. | 我开始寻找我的外套。 |
| 417 | Yes, I said. | 是的 我说了 |
| 418 | I have to get to the subway station. | 我得去地铁站 |
| 419 | No, said my dad. | 不,我爸说。 |
| 420 | Lars will drive you to school. | 拉尔斯会开车送你去学校 |
| 421 | But I have to meet Lily, I said. | 但我得见见莉莉 我说的 |
| 422 | I meet her every day, and we go to school together on the subway. | 我每天都和她见面 我们一起在地铁上学 |
| 423 | Lars can pick up your friend, too, said Dad. | 拉斯也可以去接你的朋友 爸爸说 |
| 424 | Lars is my dad's driver. | 拉尔斯是我爸爸的司机 |
| 425 | He goes everywhere with my dad. | 他跟我爸到处走 |
| 426 | But now I realize something. | 但现在我意识到一些事情 |
| 427 | Lars isn't just my dad's driver. | 拉尔斯不只是我爸爸的司机 |
| 428 | Lars is also my dad's bodyguard. | 拉尔斯也是我爸爸的保镖 |
| 429 | His job is to protect my dad. | 他的工作是保护我爸爸 |
| 430 | Lars came up to the apartment and walked downstairs to the car with me. | 拉尔斯来到公寓里,和我一起下楼上车. |
| 431 | It was really embarrassing. | 真的很尴尬 |
| 432 | Algebra class. | 代数类. |
| 433 | Lily was very surprised to see Lars. | 莉莉非常惊讶地看到拉斯. |
| 434 | My dad's in town, and Lars is my dad's driver, I said. | 我爸爸在城里 我说拉尔斯是我爸爸的司机 |
| 435 | Why are your eyes red? asked Lily. | 为什么你的眼睛是红的? 问莉莉。 |
| 436 | Have you been crying? What's happened? | 你哭了吗? 发生什么事了? |
| 437 | Nothing has happened, I said. | 什么都没发生,我说。 |
| 438 | I didn't want to tell Lily the truth. | 我不想告诉莉莉真相 |
| 439 | Now I'm sitting here in the algebra class, but I feel better. | 现在我坐在代数课上 但我感觉好多了 |
| 440 | Nobody can make me be a princess. | 没人能让我成为公主 |
| 441 | This is America. People are free in America. | 这里是美国。 美国人民是自由的。 |
| 442 | They can live in any place and in any way that they want. | 他们可以生活在任何地点和任何他们想要的方式。 |
| 443 | If I don't want to be a princess, I don't have to be one. | 不欲为贵妃,亦不必为贵妃. |
| 444 | I'll tell my dad tonight. | 我今晚会告诉我爸 |
| 445 | Late evening, Lily's bedroom. | 深夜,莉莉的卧室。 |
| 446 | I didn't go to my extra algebra class with Mr. Janini this afternoon. | 我今天下午没跟杰尼尼先生去代数课 |
| 447 | When school finished, I spoke to Lily. | 学校毕业后,我和Lily谈过了 |
| 448 | Can I stay at your place tonight? I asked. | 我今晚能去你家吗? 我问。 |
| 449 | She said yes, so I called my mom. | 她答应了 所以我打给我妈了 |
| 450 | Can I stay the night at Lily's apartment? I asked her. | 我能在莉莉的公寓过夜吗? 我问她。 |
| 451 | But, Mia, your father wanted to have another talk with you this evening. | 米娅 你爸爸今晚想和你再谈谈 |
| 452 | I'll be home tomorrow, Mom, I said quickly, | 我明天就回家,妈妈,我说快点 |
| 453 | and I won't forget to do the shopping on the way home. | 我不会忘记在回家的路上买东西的 |
| 454 | Saturday, October 4th, early morning, Lily's place. | 周六,10月4日,清晨,莉莉的住处. |
| 455 | I always have a great time when I stay with Lily. | 我和Lily在一起时总是很开心 |
| 456 | The Muscovitzes are nice, and their apartment is huge. | 马斯科维茨家族人很好 他们的公寓很大 |
| 457 | Lily's parents, the Doctors Muscovitz, never forget to pay bills. | 莉莉的父母,医生Muscovitz, 永远不会忘记支付账单。 |
| 458 | They always have delicious food in their refrigerator. | 冰箱里总是有美味的食物 |
| 459 | They even buy vegetarian food for me to eat. | 他们甚至给我买素食 |
| 460 | I love my mom very much, but she spends a lot of time in her art studio. | 我非常爱我妈妈, 但她花了很多时间在她的艺术工作室。 |
| 461 | She doesn't spend much time at home with me. | 她在家陪我的时间不多 |
| 462 | Sometimes, Mom forgets to pay the bills. | 有时,妈妈忘记支付账单。 |
| 463 | Sometimes, she even forgets to buy food. | 有时,她甚至忘记买食物。 |
| 464 | I want my mom to be like Lily's mom. | 我希望我的母亲 像莉莉的妈妈。 |
| 465 | I want my dad to be like Lily's dad. | 我希望我爸爸像莉莉的爸爸一样 |
| 466 | At Lily's place, I can relax. | 在Lily家 我可以放松点 |
| 467 | I feel very comfortable and happy there. | 我在那里感到非常舒适和快乐。 |
| 468 | When I'm with the Muscovitzes, I don't worry about algebra. | 与木斯科维茨人在一起时,不担心代数. |
| 469 | I don't worry about being a princess. | 我不怕当公主 |
| 470 | Last night, Lily's parents went out, | 昨晚Lily的父母出门了 |
| 471 | so Lily and I climbed into their huge bed | 所以我和莉莉爬上他们那张大床 |
| 472 | and watched James Bond movies on their big TV. | 并在他们的大电视上看詹姆斯·邦德的电影. |
| 473 | Then Lily's brother, Michael, came into the room. | 之后莉莉的弟弟迈克尔进入房间. |
| 474 | "'Your dad is on the phone,' he said to me. | "你爸爸在电话里," 他说我。 |
| 475 | "'I don't want to speak to him,' I replied. | "'我不想跟他说话,'我回答说. |
| 476 | "'Okay,' said Michael. | 好吧,迈克尔说。 |
| 477 | "'You and Lily already went to bed. | 你和莉莉已经上床睡觉了 |
| 478 | I'll tell him that.'" | "我会告诉他的" |
| 479 | Michael went and spoke to my dad again. | 迈克尔又去和我爸说话了 |
| 480 | Then he came back and watched James Bond movies with us. | 然后他回来看詹姆斯·邦德的电影 |
| 481 | We had a really good conversation about our favorite actors and actresses. | 我们有一个非常好的谈话 关于我们最喜欢的演员和女演员。 |
| 482 | When Lily's parents came home, Lily and I went back to her room. | 莉莉的父母回家后,莉莉和我回到了她的房间. |
| 483 | "'Mia, who do you prefer?' asked Lily. | 米娅,你喜欢谁? |
| 484 | "'Josh Richter or my brother, Michael?' | 乔什・里希特还是我哥哥,迈克尔? |
| 485 | "'Josh Richter,' I said. | "'乔什・里希特,' 我说。 |
| 486 | "'I'm in love with Josh Richter. | "'我爱上了乔什·里希特. |
| 487 | He's the best-looking boy in the school. | 他是学校里最帅的男孩. |
| 488 | I love his blonde hair and blue eyes.' | 我爱他的金发和蓝眼睛 |
| 489 | But later, I thought about Michael. | 但后来,我想到了迈克尔。 |
| 490 | He isn't as good-looking as Josh, but he makes me laugh. | 他不像乔希那么帅 但他让我笑 |
| 491 | One time, I saw Michael coming out of his bedroom. | 有一次,我看见迈克尔从他的卧室出来。 |
| 492 | He wasn't wearing a shirt, and he looked really good. | 他没穿衬衫,看起来不错 |
| 493 | I've never told Lily my thoughts about her brother. | 我从未告诉莉莉我对她哥哥的想法 |
| 494 | She'll think that I'm weird." | 她会认为我很奇怪。" |
| 495 | 《Themopolis-Ronaldo协定》 | |
| 496 | Saturday, October 4, afternoon. | 周六,10月4日,下午。 |
| 497 | I stayed at Lily's place as long as I could today, | 我今天在Lily家待了很长时间 |
| 498 | but I was worried about my mom and dad. | 但我很担心我爸妈 |
| 499 | I didn't go home last night. | 我昨晚没回家 |
| 500 | Were they angry all night? | 他们整晚都生气吗? |
| 501 | I came home after lunch. | 午饭后我回家 |
| 502 | I've always been a good daughter. | 我一直是个好女儿 |
| 503 | I don't smoke cigarettes, and I don't take drugs. | 不抽烟,也不吸毒. |
| 504 | I do my homework most of the time, and people trust me. | 我大部分时间都在做功课 人们信任我 |
| 505 | I'm an honest person. | 我是诚实的人。 |
| 506 | When I got home, my mom was reading a magazine. | 我回家后,我妈在看杂志 |
| 507 | She always goes to her art studio on Saturdays. | 她每周六总是去她的艺术工作室. |
| 508 | But today, she had stayed at home, waiting for me. | 但今天,她待在家里,等着我 |
| 509 | My dad was there, too. | 我爸爸也在场 |
| 510 | He was reading the New York Times. | 他在看《纽约时报》 |
| 511 | We must talk, he said. | 我们必须谈谈,他说。 |
| 512 | Please, Dad, I said. | 求你了 爸爸 我说了 |
| 513 | I need time to think about things. | 我需要时间考虑一下 |
| 514 | I know, said my dad. | 我知道,我爸说。 |
| 515 | Then my mom came over and put her arms around me. | 然后我妈过来 抱抱我 |
| 516 | We're so sorry, Mia, she said. | 我们很抱歉,米娅,她说。 |
| 517 | I was very surprised. | 我很惊讶。 |
| 518 | Why were my parents being so nice? | 我父母为什么这么好? |
| 519 | Why weren't they angry with me? | 为什么他们不生我的气? |
| 520 | This is difficult for you, Mia, said my dad. | 这对你来说很难,米娅,说我爸爸。 |
| 521 | We understand that now. | 我们现在明白了。 |
| 522 | So we've done something to make things easier. | 所以,我们做了一些事情 使事情变得更容易。 |
| 523 | My dad pulled a document from his pocket | 我爸爸从口袋里拿了份文件 |
| 524 | and put it on the table in front of me. | 放在我面前的桌子上 |
| 525 | I started to read it. | 我开始读它。 |
| 526 | The Thermopolis-Ronaldo Agreement. | 瑟莫波利斯-罗纳尔多协定. |
| 527 | I, Artur Christophe Philippe Gerard Grimaldi-Ronaldo, make this agreement. | 我,阿图尔·克里斯托弗·菲利普·杰拉德·格里马尔迪-罗纳尔多, 做出这个协议。 |
| 528 | My daughter and heir, Amelia Mignonette Grimaldi Thermopolis-Ronaldo, | 我女儿和继承人 艾米莉亚·米尼诺特·格里马尔迪·瑟莫波利斯·罗纳尔多 |
| 529 | can stay at her school, Albert Einstein High School. | 可以留在她的学校,阿尔伯特爱因斯坦高中。 |
| 530 | But she must spend every Christmas and every summer in Genovia. | 但是她必须每个圣诞节和每个夏天在热那亚度过. |
| 531 | I felt very happy. | 我感到非常快乐。 |
| 532 | Then I read the rest of the agreement. | 然后我读了剩下的协议 |
| 533 | I, Amelia Mignonette Grimaldi Thermopolis-Ronaldo, | 我,艾米莉亚·米尼诺特·格里马尔迪·瑟莫波利斯-罗纳尔多 |
| 534 | will do my duties as heir to Artur Christophe Philippe Gerard Grimaldi-Ronaldo, | 我将履行阿图尔·克里斯托弗·菲利普·杰拉德·格里马尔迪-罗纳尔多的继承人的职责, |
| 535 | Prince of Genovia. | 热那亚王子. |
| 536 | I will become the ruler of Genovia when he dies. | 我将成为热那亚的统治者 当他死了。 |
| 537 | I will also go to all the functions of state. | 我还将谈国家的所有职能。 |
| 538 | What are functions of state? I asked. | 国家有哪些职能? 我问。 |
| 539 | Special ceremonies, said my dad. | 我爸爸说特别仪式 |
| 540 | When an important event happens in the world, | 当世界发生重要事件时 |
| 541 | every country sends someone, a representative. | 每一个国家都会派人,一个代表。 |
| 542 | For example, when the leader of a country marries or dies, | 例如,当一个国家的领导人结婚或死亡时, |
| 543 | a representative of the Genovian royal family goes to the ceremony. | 热诺维安王室的代表去参加仪式. |
| 544 | You're the Princess of Genovia, so you will go to these functions of state. | 你是热那亚的公主,所以你会去这些国家的职能。 |
| 545 | You will represent Genovia. | 你会代表杰诺维亚 |
| 546 | But I don't know how to behave like a princess, I said. | 但我不懂得如何表现 像一个公主,我说。 |
| 547 | That's okay, said my dad. | 没关系,我爸说。 |
| 548 | Grand Mere will teach you. | 大米雷会教你的 |
| 549 | I thought about this. | 我考虑过了 |
| 550 | How can Grand Mere teach me? | 大米雷怎么能教我? |
| 551 | She's not here in New York. She's in France. | 她不在纽约 她在法国 |
| 552 | I signed my name at the bottom of the agreement. | 我在协议底部签了名 |
| 553 | Evening. | 晚报. |
| 554 | It's Saturday night, and I don't have a date with a boy. | 今天是周六晚上 我没有和男孩约会 |
| 555 | I'm spending the evening with my dad. | 我今晚和我爸一起过 |
| 556 | I'm always at home on Saturday nights. | 我每周六晚上总是在家 |
| 557 | Boys don't want to go out with me. | 男孩不想和我约会 |
| 558 | My mom has gone out on a date with Mr. Giannini. | 我妈妈和吉安尼尼先生约会了 |
| 559 | She was wearing a small black dress and high-heeled shoes. | 她穿着黑色小裙子和高鞋. |
| 560 | My dad stared and stared at her. | 我爸爸盯着她看 |
| 561 | She looked really beautiful. | 她看起来真的很漂亮。 |
| 562 | Usually, my mom isn't very interested in clothes. | 我妈通常对衣服不感兴趣 |
| 563 | I phoned a restaurant that delivers food to the apartment. | 我打过电话给一家餐厅 把食物送到公寓里 |
| 564 | I ordered a pizza and some salad. | 我点了披萨和沙拉 |
| 565 | It was a delicious meal. | 好吃的一顿 |
| 566 | But my dad wasn't interested in the food. | 但我爸对食物没兴趣 |
| 567 | He watched sports programs on TV and drank whiskey. | 他在电视上看体育节目,喝威士忌. |
| 568 | Then he fell asleep. | 然后他睡着了。 |
| 569 | I tried to call Lily, but her phone was busy. | 我试着给Lily打电话 但她的电话很忙 |
| 570 | Maybe Michael was chatting online with a friend. | 也许迈克尔在网上和一个朋友聊天 |
| 571 | Michael uses his computer a lot. | 迈克尔经常用他的电脑 |
| 572 | 他在他的杂志上工作,Crackhead, | |
| 573 | and chats online with his friends for hours. | 和他的朋友在线聊天 几个小时。 |
| 574 | He uses his computer to send instant messages. | 他用自己的电脑发出即时消息. |
| 575 | He has conversations in Internet chat rooms. | 他在互联网聊天室里聊天 |
| 576 | I really wanted to speak to Lily. | 我真的想跟莉莉谈谈 |
| 577 | I wasn't going to tell her about being a princess. | 我本来不打算告诉她做公主的 |
| 578 | But sometimes just talking to Lily makes me feel better. | 但有时只是和Lily说话 让我感觉好点 |
| 579 | I watched my dad sleeping. | 我看着我爸睡觉 |
| 580 | I started to get bored. | 我开始厌倦了 |
| 581 | I decided to send Michael an instant message. | 我决定马上给迈克尔发个信息 |
| 582 | I wanted him to go offline. | 我想让他下线 |
| 583 | Then I could call Lily. | 然后我可以打电话给莉莉。 |
| 584 | Michael and I use different names when we chat to each other online. | 迈克尔和我在网上聊天时使用不同的名字. |
| 585 | I'm F.T. Louie, which means Fat Louie. | 我是F. T. 路易,意思是胖子路易。 |
| 586 | It's the name of my cat. | 这是我的猫的名字。 |
| 587 | 迈克尔用的名字Crack King, | |
| 588 | a criminal who sells drugs. | 卖毒品的罪犯 |
| 589 | Michael is clever and funny. | 迈克尔很聪明很幽默 |
| 590 | He's always making jokes. | 他总是在开玩笑 |
| 591 | This was our conversation. | 这是我们的对话。 |
| 592 | Crack King. | 崩裂金刚. |
| 593 | What do you want, Thermopolis? | 你想怎样,瑟莫波利斯? |
| 594 | F. T. Louie (法语). | |
| 595 | I want to talk to Lily. | 我想和莉莉谈谈 |
| 596 | I want to speak to her on the phone. | 我想和她通过电话。 |
| 597 | Please go offline. | 请下线 |
| 598 | Crack King. | 崩裂金刚. |
| 599 | What do you want to talk to her about? | 你想和她谈什么? |
| 600 | F. T. Louie (法语). | |
| 601 | I'm not telling you. It's private. | 我不会告诉你。 私'. |
| 602 | Crack King. | 崩裂金刚. |
| 603 | Why are you at home? Didn't Dream Boy call you? | 你为什么在家? 梦幻男孩没给你打电话吗? |
| 604 | Didn't he ask you out? | 他没约你出去吗? |
| 605 | F. T. Louie (法语). | |
| 606 | Who's Dream Boy? | 谁是梦童? |
| 607 | Crack King. | 崩裂金刚. |
| 608 | Josh Richter, of course. | 当然是乔希·里希特 |
| 609 | I love Josh Richter. | 我爱乔什・里希特。 |
| 610 | And now Michael knows this. | 现在,迈克尔知道这一点。 |
| 611 | Lily told her brother my secrets. | 莉莉告诉她哥哥我的秘密 |
| 612 | I'm really embarrassed. | 我真的很尴尬。 |
| 613 | I'm going to kill her. | 我要杀了她 |
| 614 | But five minutes later, my phone rang. | 但五分钟后 我的电话响了 |
| 615 | It was Lily. | 这是莉莉。 |
| 616 | You wanted to talk to me? | 你想跟我说话? |
| 617 | She said. Michael told me. | 她说的 迈克尔告诉我的。 |
| 618 | Michael can be so nice sometimes. | 迈克尔有时会那么好 |
| 619 | Sunday, October 5. | 星期天,10月5号。 |
| 620 | I didn't go to Mr. Giannini's algebra class on Friday, | 我星期五没去吉安尼尼先生的代数课 |
| 621 | and he told my mom. | 他告诉我妈妈。 |
| 622 | I can't believe it. | 不可思议. |
| 623 | I had to stay at home today. | 我今天必须呆在家里。 |
| 624 | I had to study algebra with my dad. | 我必须跟我爸学习代数 |
| 625 | There's an algebra test at school tomorrow. | 明天学校有代数测试. |
| 626 | I must not flunk it. | 我绝对不能失败 |
| 627 | I've written an important algebra formula | 我写了一个重要的代数公式 |
| 628 | on the bottom of my sneaker. | 在我运动鞋底部。 |
| 629 | I can look at the formula during the test. | 我可以在测试期间查看配方. |
| 630 | Monday, October 6, 3 A.M. | 10月6日,星期一,上午3点 |
| 631 | I've been awake all night. | 我整晚都没睡 |
| 632 | I've been worrying about the algebra formula that's on my shoe. | 我一直在担心我鞋上的代数公式 |
| 633 | What will happen if someone sees it? | 如果有人看到会怎么样? |
| 634 | If I look at the formula, I'll be cheating. | 如果我看看配方,我会作弊。 |
| 635 | I'll no longer be an honest person. | 我将不再是一个诚实的人。 |
| 636 | I'll have to leave Albert Einstein High School | 我要离开阿尔伯特·爱因斯坦高中 |
| 637 | if someone finds out about this. | 如果有人发现了这件事 |
| 638 | And I'll never get a job at Greenpeace. | 我永远找不到绿色和平组织的工作 |
| 639 | 4 A.M. | 上午4时 |
| 640 | I tried to wash the formula off my sneaker, | 我试图洗我的运动鞋的配方, |
| 641 | but it won't come off. | 但它不会关闭。 |
| 642 | I can't wear my boots instead of my sneakers. | 我不能穿我的靴子代替我的运动鞋。 |
| 643 | The laces of my boots are broken. | 我靴子上的鞋带断了 |
| 644 | 7 A.M. | 上午7时 |
| 645 | Someone will see me cheating in the algebra test. | 有人会看到我在代数测试中作弊 |
| 646 | I just know it. | 我只是知道这一点。 |
| 647 | 9 A.M. | 上午9时 |
| 648 | I'm in the girls' room at school. | 我在学校的女生室 |
| 649 | Lana Weinberger came in, | 拉娜·温伯格进来了 |
| 650 | and she saw me washing the bottom of my sneaker. | 她看到我洗运动鞋底 |
| 651 | Then she started brushing her long, blonde hair | 然后她开始刷长长的金发 |
| 652 | and staring at herself in the mirror. | 在镜子里看着自己 |
| 653 | I couldn't wash the formula off my sneaker, | 我不能把配方从我的运动鞋上洗掉 |
| 654 | but I'm not gonna look at it during the test. | 但我不会在测试期间看 |
| 655 | 10 P.M. | 下午10时 |
| 656 | Okay. | 摆 |
| 657 | I looked at the formula during the test, | 我在测试时看过配方 |
| 658 | but it didn't help me at all. | 但对我一点帮助都没有 |
| 659 | I got all the answers wrong anyway. | 反正我的答案都错了 |
| 660 | I can't even cheat well. | 我甚至不能骗好。 |
| 661 | I have so many things to worry about. | 我有很多事要担心 |
| 662 | I must buy new laces for my boots. | 我要买新鞋带换靴子 |
| 663 | I'm flunking algebra. | 我不及格代数 |
| 664 | My mom's dating my algebra teacher. | 我妈妈在和我的代数老师约会 |
| 665 | I'm the Princess of Genovia. | 我是热那亚公主 |
| 666 | I hate my life. | 我讨厌我的生活。 |
| 667 | Chapter 5 Grandmare | 第五章 祖母 |
| 668 | Wednesday, October 8. | 10月8号,星期三 |
| 669 | Grandmare's here. | 奶奶来了 |
| 670 | She's not here in our apartment, | 她不在我们的公寓里 |
| 671 | but she's here in New York. | 但她现在在纽约 |
| 672 | She's staying at the Plaza Hotel with my dad. | 她和我爸住在广场酒店 |
| 673 | Maybe Grandmare won't come to our apartment. | 也许奶奶不会来我们的公寓 |
| 674 | She hates cats, | 她讨厌猫 |
| 675 | and Fat Louie is here. | 肥路易来了 |
| 676 | Also, Grandmare will hate Greenwich Village. | 另外,奶奶会讨厌格林威治村. |
| 677 | No one is allowed to smoke cigarettes in the restaurants here, | 这儿的餐厅不允许任何人抽烟 |
| 678 | and she smokes all the time. | 她总是抽烟。 |
| 679 | Why did she have to come here? | 她为什么要来这里? |
| 680 | Why? Why? Why? | 为什么? 为什么? 为什么? |
| 681 | Thursday, October 9. | 10月9日,星期四 (英语). |
| 682 | I found out why Grandmare has come to New York. | 我知道奶奶为什么来纽约了 |
| 683 | She's going to give me princess classes. | 她会给我上公主课 |
| 684 | This is terrible! | 这太可怕了! |
| 685 | I can't write anymore. | 我不能再写了 |
| 686 | Yesterday, after school, | 昨天放学后 |
| 687 | I had my first princess class. | 我第一次上公主课 |
| 688 | It's not a joke. | 这不是一个笑话。 |
| 689 | Every day after my algebra lesson with Mr. Giannini, | 每天我和吉安尼尼先生上代数课后 |
| 690 | I have princess classes at the plaza with my grandmother. | 我在广场和奶奶有公主课 |
| 691 | I signed the Thermopolis-Ronaldo Agreement. | 我签署了《瑟莫波利斯-罗纳尔多协定》。 |
| 692 | My dad reminded me about this. | 我爸爸让我想起了这一点。 |
| 693 | The princess classes are part of my duties as my dad's heir. | 公主课是我作为我父亲继承人的职责之一 |
| 694 | That's what I agreed to. | 这就是我同意的。 |
| 695 | I checked the agreement, | 我检查了协议, |
| 696 | but I couldn't see anything in it about princess classes. | 但我看不清公主课的内容 |
| 697 | Grandmare is staying in the penthouse suite of the plaza. | 奶奶住在广场的阁楼套房里 |
| 698 | She's staying in the huge luxury rooms on the top floor of the hotel. | 她住在酒店顶楼的豪华房间里 |
| 699 | Everything in the penthouse is colored pink. | 楼阁里的东西都是粉红色的 |
| 700 | There are pink walls, pink carpets, pink drapes, and pink furniture. | 有粉红色的墙壁,粉红色的地毯,粉红色的窗帘,还有粉红色的家具. |
| 701 | There are lots of vases of pink roses, too. | 粉红色玫瑰花瓶也很多 |
| 702 | Grandmare's name is Clarice Marie Ronaldo. | 奶奶叫克拉丽丝·玛丽·罗纳尔多. |
| 703 | She is my father's mother. | 她是我父亲的母亲 |
| 704 | She is the Dowager Princess of Genovia. | 她是热诺维亚的公爵妃 |
| 705 | Grandmare wears lots of makeup and smokes cigarettes all the time. | 外婆经常化妆,抽烟. |
| 706 | All her clothes are purple. | 她所有的衣服都是紫色的. |
| 707 | Purple is her favorite color. | 紫色是她最喜欢的颜色. |
| 708 | Grandmare started asking me questions immediately. | 奶奶马上开始问我问题 |
| 709 | She is scary. She frightens me. | 她很吓人。 她吓到我了 |
| 710 | "'Stand up straight, Amelia,' she said. | "'站直了,艾米莉亚,'她说。 |
| 711 | "'Your hair is too curly. | "'你的头发太卷曲了. |
| 712 | "'And why are you so tall? | 你为什么这么高? |
| 713 | "'Can't you stop growing? | "'你不能停止生长吗? |
| 714 | "'Come and kiss your grandmare.'" | "来吻你奶奶" |
| 715 | I walked over and kissed her. | 我走过去吻了她 |
| 716 | Then I saw Rommel, my grandmother's dog. | 然后我看见我祖母的狗隆美尔 |
| 717 | He was looking out from behind her skirt. | 他从她裙子后面往外看 |
| 718 | He's 15 years old, and he was wearing a purple jacket. | 15岁时身穿紫色夹克. |
| 719 | It's the same color as Grandmare's dress. | 与外婆的礼服颜色相同. |
| 720 | "'Now,' said Grandmare, | 现在,"奶奶说, |
| 721 | "'you are Princess of Genovia. | 你是热诺维亚公主 |
| 722 | "'You cried when your father told you the news. | "'你父亲告诉你这个消息的时候你哭了. |
| 723 | "'Why?' | 为什么? |
| 724 | Suddenly I felt very tired. | 我突然觉得很累 |
| 725 | I sat down on one of the pink chairs. | 我坐在一个粉红色的椅子上 |
| 726 | "'Oh, Grandma,' I said in English, | "哦,奶奶,"我说英语, |
| 727 | "'I don't want to be a princess. | "'不想当公主. |
| 728 | "'I just want to be me, Mia.'" | 我只想成为我 米娅 |
| 729 | "'Don't call me Grandma,' said Grandmare. | "'不要叫我奶奶,'说奶奶。 |
| 730 | "'I'm your Grandmare. | "'我是你的奶奶。" |
| 731 | "'Speak French when you speak to me. | "'你跟我说话的时候说法语. |
| 732 | "'Sit up straight in that chair. | 坐在那张椅子上 |
| 733 | "'And your name isn't Mia. | 你的名字不是米娅 |
| 734 | "'It's Amelia.'" | "这是艾米莉亚。" |
| 735 | She sat down in the chair next to me. | 她坐在我旁边的椅子上 |
| 736 | "'Don't you want to be a princess?' | "'难道你不想当公主吗? |
| 737 | "'Grandma, I mean Grandmare,' I said. | "'奶奶,我的意思是奶奶,' 我说。 |
| 738 | "'I can never be like a princess.'" | 我永远不能像公主一样 |
| 739 | "'You are your father's heir,' said Grandmare. | 奶奶说 你是你父亲的继承人 |
| 740 | "'In a very serious voice. | "'在一个非常严肃的声音。 |
| 741 | "'When your father dies, you'll rule at Genovia.'" | "当你的父亲去世, 你会统治杰诺维亚。" |
| 742 | I stared at Grandmare, and she stared at me. | 我盯着奶奶看 她盯着我看 |
| 743 | "'I have a lot of homework today,' I said. | "''今天我有很多功课,' 我说。 |
| 744 | "'Is this princess class going to take a long time?' | 公主课要花很长时间吗? |
| 745 | "'We'll begin classes tomorrow,' she said. | "'我们明天开始上课' 她说。 |
| 746 | "'You'll come here in the afternoons, after school. | "'放学后下午会来这里. |
| 747 | "'Write a list before you come here tomorrow. | 明天你来之前写一份名单 |
| 748 | "'Make a list of the ten women who you admire most, | 列出你最欣赏的十个女人 |
| 749 | "'and give reasons. | "并给出理由。" |
| 750 | "'Bring the list with you.'" | "把名单带过来" |
| 751 | My mouth fell open with shock. | 我的嘴被惊吓地打开了 |
| 752 | Homework? | 做家务? |
| 753 | I've got to do homework for these princess classes? | 我要为公主班做功课? |
| 754 | "'Close your mouth, Amelia,' said Grandmare. | "'闭上你的嘴,艾米莉亚,' 奶奶说。 |
| 755 | "'Tomorrow you'll do your hair nicely. | "'明天你会好好做你的头发。 |
| 756 | "'You'll wear lipstick and paint your nails with nail polish. | "'你会佩戴口红,用指甲油涂指甲. |
| 757 | "'And you won't wear those big, ugly boots. | "'你不会穿那些大丑靴子。 |
| 758 | "'Now, I have a dinner appointment. | 现在,我有一个晚餐预约。 |
| 759 | "'Good-bye.'" | "再见" |
| 760 | Today I borrowed one of my mom's lipsticks and took it to school. | 今天我借了我妈的口红 带去学校了 |
| 761 | But I didn't want anyone to see me wearing lipstick. | 但我不想任何人看到我戴口红 |
| 762 | I waited until after my class with Mr. Janini. | 我等到我和Janini先生上完课 |
| 763 | When all the other kids had gone home, I went into the girls' room. | 当其他孩子都回家了,我进了女生室。 |
| 764 | I put lipstick on my lips and brushed my hair. | 我在嘴唇上涂了口红 刷了头发 |
| 765 | My hair is very curly. | 我的头发很卷曲 |
| 766 | I brushed it and brushed it, but it didn't look better. | 我刷过和刷过, 但看起来并不更好。 |
| 767 | I'd forgotten about the school computer club. | 我忘了学校的电脑俱乐部 |
| 768 | The computer club has a meeting at Albert Einstein High School | 电脑俱乐部在爱因斯坦中学开会 |
| 769 | every Friday afternoon. | 每个星期五下午 |
| 770 | Lily's brother, Michael, is in the computer club. | 莉莉的弟弟迈克尔在电脑俱乐部. |
| 771 | When I walked out of the girls' room, I met Michael. | 当我走出女生室时,我遇到了迈克尔. |
| 772 | I dropped my bag and the lipstick fell out. | 我掉包了 口红掉了 |
| 773 | Michael picked it up. | 麦可捡起来的 |
| 774 | He stared at me in surprise. | 他突然盯着我看 |
| 775 | "'Why are you wearing this?' he asked, holding the lipstick toward me. | "你为什么戴着这个?" 他问我,拿着口红对我。 |
| 776 | "'Please don't tell Lily,' I said. | "'请不要告诉莉莉,' 我说。 |
| 777 | "'Don't tell Lily what?' he said. | "'不要告诉莉莉什么?" |
| 778 | "'Where are you going? Are you going on a date?' | "'你们要去哪? 你要约会吗? |
| 779 | "'No, I am not going on a date,' I said. | "不,我不会去约会," 我说。 |
| 780 | "'I have to meet my grandmother.' | "我必须见我奶奶" |
| 781 | "'Do you usually wear lipstick when you meet your grandmother?' | "'你通常在遇到你的祖母时会戴口红吗?" |
| 782 | I looked toward the door. | 我看着门。 |
| 783 | Dad's bodyguard, Lars, was standing there. | 爸爸的保镖拉尔斯就站在那里 |
| 784 | He was waiting for me. | 他在等着我 |
| 785 | He was going to drive me to the Plaza Hotel. | 他本来要载我去广场酒店的 |
| 786 | "'Michael, don't tell Lily about this, okay?' I said. | 迈克尔,别告诉莉莉,好吗? 我说了 |
| 787 | Then I ran away. | 然后我就跑开了 |
| 788 | When I got to the Plaza, Grandmare was horrible. | 当我到了广场,奶奶是可怕的。 |
| 789 | "'You're wearing too much lipstick,' she said. | 她说你口红太多了 |
| 790 | "'And it's the wrong color for you.' | "'这是错的颜色你。" |
| 791 | I gave her my list of the ten women who I admire. | 我给了她我最崇拜的十个女人的名单 |
| 792 | But she tore up the piece of paper. | 但她把纸撕了 |
| 793 | "'They're not good choices,' she said. | 她说他们不是好选择 |
| 794 | Then she told me to come back at ten o'clock the next morning. | 然后她叫我第二天早上十点回来 |
| 795 | "'Grandmare, tomorrow is Saturday,' I said. | "'爷爷,明天是星期六,' 我说。 |
| 796 | "'I always help my friend Lily on Saturdays. | "'我总是帮助我的朋友莉莉周六。 |
| 797 | "'We film her TV show.' | "'我们拍摄她的电视剧。" |
| 798 | But Grandmare didn't listen to me. | 但奶奶不听我的话 |
| 799 | So when I got home, I called Lily. | 所以当我回家,我打电话给莉莉。 |
| 800 | "'I wanted to say, I can't help you tomorrow. | "'我想说,我明天帮不了你. |
| 801 | "'I have to spend the day with my grandmother.' | ''我必须和我祖母共度一天' |
| 802 | But no one answered the phone. | 但没人接电话 |
| 803 | The Moskovitz family were out. | 莫斯科维茨一家人出去了 |
| 804 | "'Saturday, October 11th, 9.30 a.m. | "'周六10月11日上午9时30分. |
| 805 | "'I called Lily early this morning. | "'我打电话给莉莉今天早上。 |
| 806 | "'This was our conversation.' | "这是我们的对话。" |
| 807 | "'You have to spend the day with your grandmother?' she said angrily. | "'你必须花一天 与你的祖母?' 她说愤怒。 |
| 808 | "'I don't believe you, Mia. | 我不相信你 米娅 |
| 809 | "'Why didn't you say no to your grandmother? | "'你为什么不对奶奶说不? |
| 810 | "'We always spend Saturdays together.' | "我们总是一起度过周六" |
| 811 | "'Lily, you don't know my grandmother,' I said. | "'Lily,你不认识我的祖母,' 我说。 |
| 812 | "'She's scary. I can't just say no to her.' | "'她吓人。 我不能就这么拒绝她 |
| 813 | "'I don't know your grandmother,' said Lily. | "我不知道你的祖母," Lily说。 |
| 814 | "'That's true, Mia. I don't know anything about her. | "'这是真的,米娅。 我对她一无所知 |
| 815 | "'It's very strange. | "'这非常奇怪. |
| 816 | "'You knew all about my grandparents.' | ''你知道我祖父母的一切' |
| 817 | "'I've never introduced Lily to Grandmare | 我从来没有介绍莉莉给奶奶 |
| 818 | "'because Grandmare hates children. | 因为奶奶讨厌孩子 |
| 819 | "'Also, she hates hearing about poor people's problems. | "'同样,她讨厌听到穷人的问题. |
| 820 | "'Lily makes TV films about the problems of poor people. | "''Lily制作电视电影,讲述穷人的问题. |
| 821 | "'I can't introduce Lily to Grandmare now. | "'我现在不能把莉莉介绍给奶奶. |
| 822 | "'I'm a princess. | 我是一个公主。 |
| 823 | "'I don't want Lily to know about my future life in Genovia.' | 我不想莉莉知道我在杰诺维亚的未来生活 |
| 824 | "'Well, come to my place tonight,' Lily said. | "今晚来我家吧" Lily说 |
| 825 | "'I have to finish my film. You can help me.' | 我必须完成我的电影。 你可以帮我 |
| 826 | Then she hung up the phone. | 然后她挂了电话。 |
| 827 | "'Now I'm in the car with Lars. | "'现在我和拉斯在车上。 |
| 828 | "'We've just arrived at the Plaza Hotel. | "'我们刚到广场酒店. |
| 829 | "'I'm going to meet Grandmare.'" | "我要去见奶奶" |
| 830 | Chapter 6 Blond Hair and Fake Nails | 第六章 毛发和假钉 |
| 831 | Saturday, October 11, late afternoon. | 周六,10月11日,晚间下午. |
| 832 | I can never go to school again. | 我不能再上学了 |
| 833 | I can never go anywhere again. | 我永远不能去任何地方了。 |
| 834 | I'm so embarrassed. I look awful. | 我很尴尬。 我看起来很糟糕。 |
| 835 | I'm really angry with Grandmare. | 我真的对奶奶很生气 |
| 836 | This morning, she was waiting for me in the entrance of the Plaza Hotel. | 今早她在广场酒店门口等我 |
| 837 | "'On y va,' she said, which in English means, | "'On y va,' 她说,英语的意思是, |
| 838 | "'Let's go.'" | "我们走吧" |
| 839 | "'Let's go where?' I asked. | "'让我们去哪里? 我问。 |
| 840 | "'Chez Paolo,' said Grandmare. | "'切斯保罗',奶奶说。 |
| 841 | "'Chez Paolo' means Paul's house. | "'切兹保罗'的意思是保罗的房子. |
| 842 | "'Maybe Grandmare has a friend called Paul,' I thought. | 也许奶奶有个朋友叫保罗 我想 |
| 843 | "'And maybe we're going to his house.'" | 也许我们要去他家 |
| 844 | But Chez Paolo wasn't a house. | 但切斯保罗不是一所房子。 |
| 845 | It was a beauty salon, and Paolo was a stylist. | 那是个美容院 保罗是个造型师 |
| 846 | He makes ordinary people like me look beautiful. | 他让我这样的普通人看起来很漂亮 |
| 847 | That is Paolo's job. | 这是保罗的工作。 |
| 848 | First, he cut my hair short. | 首先 他把我的头发剪短了 |
| 849 | Then he colored it blonde. | 然后他把它涂成金发 |
| 850 | My real fingernails are very ugly because I bite them. | 我真正的指甲很丑 因为我咬了它们 |
| 851 | So he stuck beautiful long fingernails made of plastic on top of my own nails. | 于是他把用塑料制成的美丽长的指甲粘在我的指甲上。 |
| 852 | Then he put makeup on my face. | 然后他给我化妆 |
| 853 | When Paolo had finished, I looked in a mirror. | 当保罗完成,我看着镜子。 |
| 854 | I got a shock. | 我吓坏了 |
| 855 | He had turned me into a different person. | 他把我变成了另一个人 |
| 856 | Then Grandmare took me to some very expensive shoe shops and clothes shops. | 然后奶奶带我去一些非常昂贵的鞋店和服装店. |
| 857 | She bought me four pairs of shoes and lots of clothes. | 她给我买了四双鞋和很多衣服 |
| 858 | Grandmare's very happy because I don't look like Mia Thermopolis anymore. | 奶奶很高兴 因为我不再像米娅·瑟莫波利斯了 |
| 859 | Mia Thermopolis never had blonde hair or fake fingernails. | 米娅·瑟莫波利斯从来没有金发或假指甲 |
| 860 | Mia Thermopolis never wore makeup or beautiful, expensive shoes and clothes. | 米娅·瑟莫波利斯从不化妆 也不穿漂亮 昂贵的鞋子和衣服 |
| 861 | But I'm not happy at all. | 但我一点也不高兴 |
| 862 | Who am I now? | 我现在是谁? |
| 863 | I don't know. | 师曰. |
| 864 | I'm not Mia Thermopolis. | 我不是米娅·瑟莫波利斯 |
| 865 | Grandmare is turning me into someone else. | 奶奶要把我变成另一个人 |
| 866 | As soon as I got home, I tried to talk to my dad, but he didn't listen to me. | 我一到家就想和我爸谈谈 但他不听我的 |
| 867 | What's the problem, Mia? he said. | 怎么了,米娅? 他说。 |
| 868 | You look beautiful. | 你看起来很漂亮。 |
| 869 | I like your new hairstyle. | 我喜欢你的新发型 |
| 870 | It's very nice. | 这是非常好的。 |
| 871 | My mom came out of her bedroom. | 我妈妈从卧室出来 |
| 872 | She was wearing a new skirt and top, and she looked great. | 她穿着新裙子和上衣 她看起来很棒 |
| 873 | She was going out on another date with Mr. Giannini. | 她又和吉安尼尼先生约会了 |
| 874 | My dad stared at her. | 我爸爸盯着她看 |
| 875 | Mia, said my mom. | 米娅,我妈妈说。 |
| 876 | Your grandmother is just trying to prepare you. | 你奶奶只是想让你做好准备 |
| 877 | Prepare me for what? I said. | 准备什么? 我说了 |
| 878 | I'm the princess of Genovia, but I don't want anyone to know this. | 我是热诺维亚的公主 但我不想让任何人知道这件事 |
| 879 | They'll find out about you soon, said my mom. | 他们很快就会发现你, 我妈妈说。 |
| 880 | Maybe they'll read your story in the newspaper. | 也许他们会在报纸上读到你的故事 |
| 881 | Why will it be in the newspaper? I asked. | 为什么会在报纸上? 我问。 |
| 882 | My mom and dad looked at each other. | 我爸妈互相看 |
| 883 | Then my dad took out his wallet. | 然后我爸把钱包拿出来了 |
| 884 | He opened it and took out some money. | 他打开了它,拿出了一些钱。 |
| 885 | All right, Mia, he said. | 好吧,米娅,他说。 |
| 886 | How much do you want? | 你要多少钱? |
| 887 | I was shocked. So was my mom. | 我很震惊。 我妈妈也是 |
| 888 | I'm serious, he said. | 他说我是认真的 |
| 889 | The Thermopolis-Ronaldo agreement isn't working. | 瑟莫波利斯-罗纳尔多协议无效. |
| 890 | I want your grandmother to turn you into a princess, | 我要你奶奶把你变成公主 |
| 891 | so I'll pay you to go to the princess lessons. | 所以我会付钱让你上公主课 |
| 892 | How much do you want, Mia? | 你想要多少钱,米娅? |
| 893 | I started to speak. | 我开始说话。 |
| 894 | I didn't want any money, but my dad said, | 我不想要钱 但我爸爸说 |
| 895 | Listen, I'll give $100 a day to Greenpeace. | 听着 我每天给绿色和平组织100美元 |
| 896 | The money will arrive with a letter from you. | 钱会带着你的信来 |
| 897 | The money will help Greenpeace to save a lot of whales, | 这笔钱可以帮助绿色和平拯救很多鲸鱼 |
| 898 | but you'll learn how to be a princess. | 但你会学会如何成为公主 |
| 899 | Do you agree? | 你同意吗? |
| 900 | I want to work for Greenpeace when I leave school. | 我想在离开学校后为绿色和平组织工作. |
| 901 | If I pay them all that money, they'll have to give me a job. | 如果我付了那么多钱 他们就得给我一份工作 |
| 902 | So I agreed. | 所以我答应了 |
| 903 | I'll learn to be a princess. | 我会学会当公主 |
| 904 | Evening. | 晚报. |
| 905 | Lily Moskovitz and I had a fight. | 莉莉·莫斯科维茨和我吵架了 |
| 906 | A big argument. | 大辩才. |
| 907 | She isn't my friend anymore. | 她已经不是我的朋友了 |
| 908 | This is what happened. | 事情就是这样 |
| 909 | I couldn't help Lily with her film this morning. | 我今早帮Lily拍了电影 |
| 910 | I had to go out with Grandmaire. | 我不得不和奶奶约会 |
| 911 | So Lily told me to help her this evening. | 所以莉莉让我今晚帮她 |
| 912 | When I walked into the Moskovitz's apartment, | 当我走进莫斯科维茨的公寓时 |
| 913 | she stared at my hair. | 她盯着我的头发。 |
| 914 | What happened to you? | 发生了什么事? |
| 915 | She said in a shocked voice. | 她用震惊的声音说 |
| 916 | My grandmother took me to a guy called Paolo. | 我奶奶带我去见一个叫保罗的人 |
| 917 | He... | 他... 他... 他... 他... 他... He... |
| 918 | But Lily wouldn't let me finish my explanation. | 但是Lily不让我解释完 |
| 919 | Your hair is the same color as Lana Weinberger's, | 你的头发和拉娜·温伯格的一样颜色 |
| 920 | she said. | 她说的 |
| 921 | And what are those things on your fingers? | 你手指上的是什么东西? |
| 922 | Are those fake fingernails? | 这些是假指甲吗? |
| 923 | Lana Weinberger has those, too. | 拉娜·温伯格也有这些 |
| 924 | You're turning into Lana Weinberger. | 你变成拉娜·温伯格了 |
| 925 | I started to get angry. | 我开始生气了 |
| 926 | I am not turning into Lana Weinberger. | 我不会变成拉娜·温伯格 |
| 927 | This wasn't my idea, I said. | 我说这不是我的主意 |
| 928 | It was my grandmother's decision. | 这是我的祖母的决定。 |
| 929 | I had to agree. | 我必须同意 |
| 930 | Why didn't you say no to your grandmother? | 你为什么不对你奶奶说不? |
| 931 | said Lily. | 莉莉说。 |
| 932 | I asked you to help me, | 我叫你帮我 |
| 933 | but you said no. | 但你拒绝了。 |
| 934 | Then your grandmother told someone to cut off your hair. | 然后,你的祖母告诉别人 剪掉你的头发。 |
| 935 | She told them to color it yellow. | 她让他们把它涂成黄色 |
| 936 | And you let her do this. | 你让她这样做。 |
| 937 | I got really mad. | 我真的疯了。 |
| 938 | It had been a very difficult day. | 这是一个非常困难的一天。 |
| 939 | Lily, I said angrily, | 莉莉,我说愤怒, |
| 940 | shut up. | 闭嘴 |
| 941 | I've never told Lily to shut up before. | 我从没告诉莉莉闭嘴 |
| 942 | Why was Lily telling me what to do? | 为什么莉莉要告诉我该怎么做? |
| 943 | Then Michael came out of his bedroom. | 然后迈克尔从卧室出来 |
| 944 | When he saw me, he looked very surprised. | 当他看到我时 他看起来很惊讶 |
| 945 | What did you just say to me? | 你说什么? |
| 946 | said Lily. | 莉莉说。 |
| 947 | She was angry now. | 她现在很生气 |
| 948 | My mom, my dad, my grandmother, and my teachers | 我妈妈 我爸爸 祖母 还有老师 |
| 949 | are always telling me what to do, I said. | 我说,我总是告诉我该怎么做 |
| 950 | You're my friend. | 琌и狟ね |
| 951 | Now you're telling me what to do, too. | 现在你也告诉我该怎么做了 |
| 952 | What is your problem? | 你的问题是什么? |
| 953 | said Lily. | 莉莉说。 |
| 954 | I don't have a problem, I said. | 我说我没有问题 |
| 955 | But you seem to have a big problem with me. | 但你似乎对我有大问题 |
| 956 | So I'm leaving. | 所以我离开 |
| 957 | And, I said, opening the door, | 我说,开门 |
| 958 | my hair is not yellow. | 我的头发不是黄色的。 |
| 959 | I went home and took a hot bath. | 我回家洗了个热水澡 |
| 960 | Then I picked up Fat Louie and got into bed. | 然后我接了肥路易上床睡觉 |
| 961 | Lily hasn't called and apologized. | 莉莉没打电话道歉 |
| 962 | I'm not going to call her first. | 我不会先给她打电话的 |
| 963 | I looked in the mirror a few minutes ago. | 几分钟前我看着镜子 |
| 964 | My hair doesn't look so bad. | 我的头发看起来没那么糟。 |
| 965 | 11.59 p.m. | 下午11时59分 |
| 966 | Lily still hasn't called. | 莉莉还没打电话 |
| 967 | Sunday, October 12, morning. | 星期天,10月12日,早上,我们去 |
| 968 | Something has just happened. | 事情刚刚发生了。 |
| 969 | It was very embarrassing. | 这很尴尬。 |
| 970 | I walked into the kitchen to get some breakfast. | 我走进厨房吃早餐 |
| 971 | My mom and Mr. Janini were sitting at the table. | 我妈妈和Janini先生坐在桌子上 |
| 972 | They were eating pancakes. | 他们吃煎饼。 |
| 973 | They were very surprised to see me. | 他们非常惊讶地看到我。 |
| 974 | What are you doing here, Mia? asked Mom. | 你在这里做什么,米娅? |
| 975 | You were going to stay at Lily's place last night. | 你昨晚要住在Lily的家 |
| 976 | I didn't reply. | 我没有回答 |
| 977 | At that moment, I wanted to be at Lily's place. | 那时我想去莉莉家 |
| 978 | I didn't want to see Mr. Janini having breakfast in our kitchen. | 我不想看到Janini先生在厨房吃早餐 |
| 979 | He had spent the night at our place with my mom. | 他和我妈在我家过夜了 |
| 980 | I didn't want to know this. | 我不想知道这个 |
| 981 | Frank missed his train home last night, said my mom. | Frank昨晚错过了火车 我妈妈说 |
| 982 | So I asked him to spend the night here. | 所以我让他在这里过夜 |
| 983 | He slept on the couch in the living room. | 他睡在客厅的沙发上. |
| 984 | She was lying. I knew that. | 她说谎。 我知道这一点。 |
| 985 | But I didn't say anything. | 但我什么也没说 |
| 986 | Late晨. | |
| 987 | After breakfast, my mom and Mr. Janini went to Central Park. | 早餐后,我妈妈和杰尼尼先生去了中央公园。 |
| 988 | They asked me to go with them, but I didn't go. | 他们要我和他们一起去 但我没去 |
| 989 | I have lots of homework to do. | 我有很多功课要做 |
| 990 | That's what I told them. | 这就是我告诉他们的。 |
| 991 | Maybe they'll kiss each other. | 也许他们会亲吻对方。 |
| 992 | I didn't want to see that. | 我不想看到这个。 |
| 993 | People kiss on TV, and that's okay. | 人们在电视上亲吻,没关系。 |
| 994 | But my mom kissing my algebra teacher? | 但我妈妈吻我的代数老师? |
| 995 | No. | 没有 |
| 996 | Afternoon. | 午间. |
| 997 | I've just turned on my computer. | 我刚打开我的电脑 |
| 998 | I've got an e-mail from Michael Moskovitz. | 我收到迈克尔·莫斯科维茨的电邮 |
| 999 | He's going to help me with my extra algebra. | 他会帮我处理我的代数 |
| 1000 | I can't believe it. | 不可思议. |
| 1001 | Wasn't that nice of Michael? | 迈克尔不好吗? |
| 1002 | Chapter 7 A New Friend | 第七章 新朋友 |
| 1003 | Sunday, October 12. Late evening. | 星期天,10月12号。 深夜时. |
| 1004 | My dad called me after lunch. | 我爸爸午餐后给我打电话 |
| 1005 | I want you to come to the Plaza Hotel this evening. | 我要你今晚去广场酒店 |
| 1006 | I want you to have dinner with me and Grandma, he said. | 我要你和我和奶奶一起吃晚饭,他说。 |
| 1007 | I'll send Lars to pick you up in the car. | 我会派拉尔斯去车里接你 |
| 1008 | When I told Mom, she looked happy. | 我告诉妈妈时 她看起来很快乐 |
| 1009 | That's okay, she said. | ⊿闽玒弧 |
| 1010 | I'll stay here. I'll order some food from my favorite Thai restaurant. | 我待在这里 我从我最喜欢的泰国餐厅订些吃的 |
| 1011 | I'll watch TV. | 我去看电视 |
| 1012 | Dinner at the Plaza was very boring. | 广场的晚餐很无聊 |
| 1013 | I couldn't eat most of the food because it was meat. | 我不能吃大部分的食物,因为它是肉。 |
| 1014 | But I ate some fish and some chocolate ice cream. | 但我吃了一些鱼和巧克力冰淇淋。 |
| 1015 | Dad kept asking me questions about Mom and Mr. Janini. | 爸爸一直问我关于妈妈和Janini先生的问题 |
| 1016 | Do you feel okay about your mom dating your algebra teacher? He asked. | 你对你妈妈和代数老师约会感觉如何? 他问。 |
| 1017 | Why is my dad asking me this? | 我爸为什么问我这个? |
| 1018 | My mom likes Mr. Janini. I know that. | 我妈妈喜欢雅尼尼先生 我知道这一点。 |
| 1019 | But does she love him? I don't know. | 但她爱他吗? 师曰. |
| 1020 | I didn't tell my dad about Mr. Janini staying the night. | 我没有告诉我爸Janini先生过夜的事 |
| 1021 | When I got home, I saw two empty cartons of Thai food in the kitchen. | 回家后,看到厨房里有两箱空的泰国食品. |
| 1022 | Was Mr. Janini here for dinner? I asked my mom. | 雅尼尼先生来吃晚饭了吗? 我问我妈。 |
| 1023 | Oh, no, she said quickly. | 哦,不,她说快。 |
| 1024 | I was very hungry, so I ordered two meals. | 我饿了,所以我订了两餐。 |
| 1025 | My mom has told me two lies today about Mr. Janini. | 我妈妈今天对我说了两个关于Janini先生的谎言 |
| 1026 | Lily still hasn't called. | 莉莉还没打电话 |
| 1027 | Monday, October 13, morning. | 10月13日,星期一,上午 (英语). |
| 1028 | This morning, I asked Lars to stop the car at Lily's apartment building. | 今天早上,我叫Lars在Lily公寓楼停车 |
| 1029 | I wanted her to ride to school with us. | 我想让她和我们一起上学 |
| 1030 | But she had already left her apartment. | 但她已经离开了公寓 |
| 1031 | Afternoon. | 午间. |
| 1032 | I usually sit with Lily in our school cafeteria at lunchtime. | 我通常在午餐时间和Lily坐在我们学校的食堂里 |
| 1033 | But today, a boy called Boris Palkowski was sitting beside Lily. | 但是今天 一个叫鲍里斯·帕科斯基的男孩 坐在莉莉旁边 |
| 1034 | He was sitting in the seat where I usually sit. | 他坐在我通常坐的座位上 |
| 1035 | Lily likes Boris Palkowski because he's a great musician. | 莉莉喜欢鲍里斯·帕尔科夫斯基,因为他是一个伟大的音乐家. |
| 1036 | Boris comes from Russia, and he plays the violin. | 鲍里斯来自俄罗斯,他演奏小提琴. |
| 1037 | He also wears his clothes in a weird way. | 亦以奇异之法着衣. |
| 1038 | I got a plate of salad and looked around. | 我有盘沙拉 四处看看。 |
| 1039 | Most of the tables in the cafeteria were full of students. | 食堂的桌子大多是学生。 |
| 1040 | Who can I sit with? I thought. | 我能和谁坐在一起? 我以为。 |
| 1041 | Tina Hakim Baba was sitting at one of the tables. | 蒂娜·哈基姆·巴巴坐在一张桌子上 |
| 1042 | No other students were sitting with her. | 没有其他学生和她坐在一起。 |
| 1043 | Tina's parents are very rich. | 蒂娜的父母非常富有. |
| 1044 | Her father comes from Saudi Arabia, and he owns an oil company. | 她的父亲来自沙特阿拉伯,他拥有一家石油公司. |
| 1045 | Tina's parents are frightened of kidnappers. | 蒂娜的父母害怕绑匪. |
| 1046 | Mr. and Mrs. Hakim Baba don't want kidnappers to take Tina. | 哈基姆巴巴夫妇不希望绑架者带走蒂娜. |
| 1047 | Kidnappers usually want lots of money before they release a person. | 绑架者通常在释放一个人之前要很多钱. |
| 1048 | People have been hurt or killed by their kidnappers. | 人们被绑匪伤害或杀害。 |
| 1049 | Tina's parents are very careful. | 蒂娜的父母非常谨慎. |
| 1050 | They send her to school in a limousine with a bodyguard. | 他们送她和保镖坐在豪华轿车里上学 |
| 1051 | The bodyguard follows Tina everywhere. | 保镖到处跟着蒂娜 |
| 1052 | All the other students call Tina a freak. | 其他学生都称蒂娜为怪胎. |
| 1053 | Tina was reading a book, and the bodyguard was sitting beside her. | 蒂娜在看书 保镖坐在她旁边 |
| 1054 | Tina had a plate of salad just like me. | 蒂娜有盘沙拉 和我一样。 |
| 1055 | But she hadn't chosen a salad because she's a vegetarian. | 但她没有选择沙拉,因为她是素食主义者. |
| 1056 | She'd chosen it because she's a little heavy. | 她选它是因为她有点重 |
| 1057 | She wants to lose weight. | 她想减肥 |
| 1058 | I walked over to her table and put my plate down. | 我走到她的桌子上 把盘子放下 |
| 1059 | Can I sit here? I asked. | 我可以坐在这里吗? 我问。 |
| 1060 | Tina looked up in surprise. | 蒂娜惊讶地抬头 |
| 1061 | She looked at me, and then she looked at the bodyguard. | 她看着我,然后她看着保镖。 |
| 1062 | The bodyguard nodded. | 保镖点头了 |
| 1063 | Tina laid her book on the table and smiled. | 蒂娜把她的书放在桌子上,微笑. |
| 1064 | She had large brown eyes and a nice smile. | 她有大棕色的眼睛 和漂亮的微笑。 |
| 1065 | Yes, she said. Please sit with me. | 是的,她说。 请坐 |
| 1066 | Tina and I ate our salads and talked about school. | 蒂娜和我吃了我们的沙拉 并谈论学校。 |
| 1067 | There's going to be a dance at Albert Einstein on Saturday. | 周六阿尔伯特·爱因斯坦将举行舞会. |
| 1068 | I asked Tina if she had a date for the dance. | 我问蒂娜有没有舞伴 |
| 1069 | A boy from Trinity is taking me to the dance, she replied. | 一个三一男孩带我去跳舞 她回答说 |
| 1070 | Trinity is a school for rich boys. | 三一学校是富家子弟的学校. |
| 1071 | I liked talking to Tina. She wasn't a freak at all. | 我喜欢和蒂娜说话。 她根本不是个怪胎 |
| 1072 | She was really nice. | 她是个好人 |
| 1073 | When she got up to get a drink, I looked at the book beside her plate. | 当她起床喝一杯时,我看了她的盘子旁边的书。 |
| 1074 | Tina was reading a romantic novel called My Name is Amanda. | 蒂娜在读一本浪漫小说"我的名字是阿曼达" |
| 1075 | Lana Weinberger walked over to the table. | 拉娜·温伯格走到桌子上 |
| 1076 | What has happened to your hair, Mia? she said loudly. | 你的头发怎么了,米娅? 她大声地说。 |
| 1077 | It's a horrible yellow color. | 这颜色太黄了 |
| 1078 | Then Tina came back, holding an ice cream. | 后来蒂娜回来,拿着冰淇淋. |
| 1079 | She gave the ice cream to me. | 她把冰淇淋给我了 |
| 1080 | Oh, Tina, said Lana. | 哦,蒂娜,说拉娜。 |
| 1081 | Did you buy that ice cream for Mia? | 你买冰淇淋给米娅了吗? |
| 1082 | Did your daddy give you money to buy a new friend? | 你爸爸给你钱买新朋友了吗? |
| 1083 | Tina was very hurt by Lana's words, and her eyes filled with tears. | 蒂娜因拉娜的言语而非常受伤,她的眼睛充满了泪水. |
| 1084 | I felt very angry with Lana. | 我对拉娜很生气 |
| 1085 | Suddenly, I took the ice cream and pushed it onto Lana's sweater. | 突然,我把冰淇淋 推到了拉娜的毛衣上。 |
| 1086 | Everyone in the cafeteria stopped talking. | 食堂里的人都不说话了 |
| 1087 | They stared at us. | 他们盯着我们看 |
| 1088 | Look at what you've done! Lana screamed. | 看看你们做了什么! 拉娜尖叫着 |
| 1089 | I stood up and picked up my plate of salad. | 我站起来拿了盘沙拉 |
| 1090 | Come on, Tina, I said. Let's go somewhere quieter. | 来吧,蒂娜,我说。 我们找个安静点的地方 |
| 1091 | Tina picked up her salad and followed me. | 蒂娜拿起她的沙拉,跟着我。 |
| 1092 | Her bodyguard followed, too. | 她的保镖也跟着她 |
| 1093 | He was laughing. | 他当时在笑 |
| 1094 | Lily Moskovitz盯着我看 | |
| 1095 | Her mouth was open with shock. | 她的嘴被惊吓地张开了 |
| 1096 | Late afternoon. | 午后时. |
| 1097 | I'm in a lot of trouble. | 身大烦恼. |
| 1098 | I'm sitting in Principal Guptor's office. | 我坐在Guptor校长的办公室里 |
| 1099 | Principal Guptor is the head of the school. | 古普托校长是学校的校长. |
| 1100 | I was sent here because I pushed ice cream into Lana Weinberger's sweater. | 我被派来是因为我把冰激凌塞进了拉娜·温伯格的毛衣里. |
| 1101 | I'm worried. What's going to happen? | 我很担心 怎么办? |
| 1102 | Evening. | 晚报. |
| 1103 | Principal Guptor has punished me. | 古普特校长惩罚了我 |
| 1104 | She has given me a week's detention. | 她给了我一个星期的拘留 |
| 1105 | Every day next week, I have to stay for an hour after school and do extra work. | 下星期每天,我必须在放学后停留一个小时,做额外的工作. |
| 1106 | I also have to do my extra algebra every day with Mr. Giannini. | 我每天还要和吉安尼尼先生 做额外的代数 |
| 1107 | And the princess classes with Grandmare. | 还有公主和奶奶的课 |
| 1108 | Lana's sweater has to be cleaned, and you must pay, said Principal Guptor. | 拉娜的毛衣必须清洗 你必须付钱 格普特校长说 |
| 1109 | And you must apologize to her. | 你必须向她道歉 |
| 1110 | I'm sorry, Principal Guptor, I said. | 对不起,格普托校长,我说了 |
| 1111 | I'll pay for Lana's sweater to be cleaned, but I won't apologize to her. | 我会付钱给拉娜的毛衣清洗,但我不会向她道歉. |
| 1112 | Principal Guptor was surprised, but she wasn't angry with me. | 古普托校长很惊讶 但她没有生我的气 |
| 1113 | Mia, she said quietly. | 米娅,她说安静。 |
| 1114 | I'm worried. | 我很担心 |
| 1115 | You've never been in trouble before. | 你以前从没惹过麻烦 |
| 1116 | Is-is everything all right? | 一切都好吗? |
| 1117 | Do you have any problems at home? | 你家里有问题吗? |
| 1118 | I thought about all my problems. | 我考虑过所有的问题 |
| 1119 | My mom is dating my algebra teacher. | 我妈妈在和我的代数老师约会 |
| 1120 | My best friend hates me. | 我最好的朋友讨厌我 |
| 1121 | I'm fourteen and I've never had a date. | 我14岁,我从来没有约会过。 |
| 1122 | I'm too tall and too thin. | 身高过薄. |
| 1123 | And I'm the princess of Genovia. | 我是热那亚的公主 |
| 1124 | But I didn't want to talk about these things with Principal Guptor. | 但我不想和Guptor校长谈这些事 |
| 1125 | Everything's fine, I lied. | 一切都好,我撒谎了 |
| 1126 | You're a very special person, said Principal Guptor. | 格普特校长说你很特别 |
| 1127 | You're good and kind. | 你是个好人 |
| 1128 | Lana Weinberger is just like you. | 拉娜·温伯格和你一样 |
| 1129 | She's a very nice girl, too. | 她也是个好女孩 |
| 1130 | Principal Guptor doesn't understand. | 古普特校长不明白 |
| 1131 | Lana Weinberger isn't like me at all. | 拉娜·温伯格根本不像我 |
| 1132 | Tuesday, October 14th | 10月14日,星期二,上午10时 |
| 1133 | When Laz and I arrived at school this morning, Tina Hakim Baba was arriving at the same time. | 拉兹和我今早到校时,蒂娜·哈基姆·巴巴同时到校. |
| 1134 | We smiled at each other and went into school together. | 我们微笑着一起上学 |
| 1135 | Her bodyguard followed us. | 她的保镖跟着我们 |
| 1136 | I told my parents what happened yesterday, said Tina. | 我告诉我父母昨天发生的事 蒂娜说 |
| 1137 | I told them what Lana said. | 我告诉他们拉娜说的话 |
| 1138 | I told them about your fight with Lana. | 我告诉他们你和拉娜打架的事 |
| 1139 | They've invited you to dinner on Friday. | 他们邀请你周五吃饭 |
| 1140 | You can stay the night at my house. | 你可以在我家过夜 |
| 1141 | Okay, I said. | 好吧,我说。 |
| 1142 | I smiled. | 我笑过 |
| 1143 | Thanks. | 谢谢 |
| 1144 | I like Tina. | 我喜欢蒂娜 |
| 1145 | She's nice to me. | 她对我很好 |
| 1146 | Afternoon | 下午1时 |
| 1147 | I've just heard some news and I can't believe it. | 我刚刚听到一些消息 我简直不敢相信 |
| 1148 | Lily is going to the dance on Saturday. | 莉莉周六要去舞会 |
| 1149 | She's going with Boris Pelkowski. | 她和鲍里斯·佩尔科夫斯基一起去 |
| 1150 | I'm the only girl in my class who doesn't have a date for the dance. | 我是班上唯一没有舞伴的女孩. |
| 1151 | The only one. | 唯一一个 |
| 1152 | Why am I such a freak? | 为什么我这么变态? |
| 1153 | Chapter 8 In the News | 第8章 联合国 新闻 |
| 1154 | Tuesday, October 14th | 10月14日,星期二,上午10时 |
| 1155 | Evening | 晚间 |
| 1156 | This afternoon, while Michael Moskovitz was helping me with my algebra, | 今天下午 当迈克尔·莫斯科维茨帮我代数时 |
| 1157 | he asked me a strange question. | 他问我一个奇怪的问题。 |
| 1158 | Are you doing anything on Saturday evening? | 你周六晚上做什么吗? |
| 1159 | A teacher came into the room before I could reply, | 我还没回信就有个老师进来了 |
| 1160 | but I knew what Michael was going to ask me. | 但我知道迈克尔会问我什么 |
| 1161 | He wanted me to meet him on Saturday. | 他想我星期六见他 |
| 1162 | He was going to help me. | 他会帮我的 |
| 1163 | He was going to give me some extra algebra work. | 他本打算给我一些额外的代数工作 |
| 1164 | I don't want to do extra algebra. | 我不想做额外的代数。 |
| 1165 | Not on the weekend. | 周末不会 |
| 1166 | Grandmaire is very happy. | 奶奶很快乐 |
| 1167 | She heard about my friendship with Tina Hakim Baba. | 她听说我和蒂娜·哈基姆·巴巴的友谊 |
| 1168 | Tina's father is a rich Saudi Arabian prince. | 蒂娜的父亲是一位富有的沙特阿拉伯王子. |
| 1169 | He knows lots of other rich people. | 他认识很多其他有钱人 |
| 1170 | Wednesday, October 15th | 10月15日,星期三 |
| 1171 | When I got to school today, lots of kids were staring at me. | 今天我上学的时候 有很多孩子盯着我看 |
| 1172 | Maybe there was something wrong with my hair. | 或许我的头发有问题 |
| 1173 | I went into the girls' room to look in the mirror. | 我走进女孩的房间看镜子。 |
| 1174 | Some girls saw me. | 有些女孩看见我了。 |
| 1175 | They ran out of the room laughing. | 他们跑出房间笑。 |
| 1176 | Late morning | 早间 |
| 1177 | A weird thing just happened to me. | 我发生了一件奇怪的事 |
| 1178 | Josh Richter, the most popular boy in the school, came up to me. | 学校里最受欢迎的男孩乔什·里希特来找我 |
| 1179 | Hi, Mia. How are you? he asked. | 嗨,米娅。 你好吗? 他问。 |
| 1180 | I couldn't answer. | 我无法回答。 |
| 1181 | Josh Richter never speaks to me. | 乔希·里希特从不跟我说话 |
| 1182 | Then he bent down until his face was close to my face. | 然后他弯腰,直到他的脸靠近我的脸。 |
| 1183 | His eyes are very blue. | 他的眼睛很蓝 |
| 1184 | See you later, he said softly. | 回头见 他轻轻地说 |
| 1185 | Then he walked away. | 然后他离开了。 |
| 1186 | Principal Gupta's office | 古普塔校长办公室 |
| 1187 | Now I know why everyone was staring at me. | 现在我知道为什么大家都盯着我了 |
| 1188 | I know why the girls ran out of the girls' room. | 我知道为什么女孩们跑出女孩的房间 |
| 1189 | I know why they laughed at me. | 我知道他们为什么嘲笑我 |
| 1190 | 我知道为什么Josh Richter和我说话 | |
| 1191 | My story is in the news. | 我的故事在新闻里。 |
| 1192 | My picture is on the cover of the newspaper, the New York Post. | 我的照片刊登在报纸的封面上 纽约邮报 |
| 1193 | The picture shows me leaving the Plaza Hotel on Sunday night. | 图片显示我星期天晚上离开广场酒店. |
| 1194 | Over the photo are the words, | 照片上写着: |
| 1195 | Princess Amelia. | 艾米莉亚公主 |
| 1196 | Underneath the picture are the words, | 照片下面是词, |
| 1197 | New York's Royal Princess. | 纽约的王妃 |
| 1198 | Mr. Janini saw the picture on his way to work. | 贾尼尼先生在上班的路上看到了照片。 |
| 1199 | He called my mom, but she didn't hear the phone. | 他给我妈打了电话 但她没听到电话 |
| 1200 | So he called my dad at the Plaza Hotel. | 所以他打电话给我爸在广场酒店。 |
| 1201 | My dad told him to bring me to Principal Gupta's office. | 我爸叫他带我去古塔校长的办公室 |
| 1202 | While I waited for my dad, | 我等我爸的时候 |
| 1203 | I looked at the New York Post on Principal Gupta's desk. | 我看了Gupta校长桌上的纽约邮报 |
| 1204 | I read the story about me. | 我读了我的故事。 |
| 1205 | It was by a reporter called Carol Fernandez. | 是一位名叫卡罗尔·费尔南德斯的记者写的 |
| 1206 | She wrote about my mom and dad, too. | 她也写了我爸妈的事 |
| 1207 | She called my mom the black-haired artist Helen Thermopolis. | 她叫我妈是黑发艺术家海伦·瑟莫波利斯 |
| 1208 | She called my dad the handsome Prince Philippe of Genovia. | 她称我爸爸为热那亚的英俊王子菲利普. |
| 1209 | And she called me the tall and beautiful princess of Genovia. | 她叫我热那亚高大美丽的公主 |
| 1210 | Carol Fernandez must be crazy. | 卡罗尔·费尔南德斯一定是疯了 |
| 1211 | I'm not beautiful. | 我不美丽。 |
| 1212 | "'Mia,你是公主,' 校长Gupta说。 | |
| 1213 | "'Why didn't you tell me?' | 你为什么不告诉我? |
| 1214 | "'I didn't want anyone to know,' I said. | "'我不想让任何人知道,' 我说。 |
| 1215 | "'Here comes my dad now. | 我爸爸来了 |
| 1216 | "'Afternoon. | "'午安时. |
| 1217 | "'I'm mad with my dad. | "''我生气与我的爸爸。 |
| 1218 | "'He made me stay at school and go back to my classes. | "'他让我留在学校,回到我的课堂上. |
| 1219 | "'You don't understand, Dad,' I said. | "'你不明白,爸爸,' 我说。 |
| 1220 | "'All the kids are laughing at me. | "'所有的孩子都在笑我. |
| 1221 | "'Why did you tell Carol Fernandez about me?' | 你为什么告诉卡罗尔·费尔南德斯我的事? |
| 1222 | "'Me?' said my dad in a surprised voice. | "'我' 我爸爸说在一个惊喜的声音。 |
| 1223 | "'I didn't tell that reporter anything.' | 我什么也没告诉那个记者 |
| 1224 | Then he looked at Mr. Giannini. | 然后他看着吉安尼尼先生 |
| 1225 | Mr. Giannini was standing by the door. | 吉安尼尼先生站在门口 |
| 1226 | His hands were in his pockets. | 他的双手在口袋里 |
| 1227 | "'It wasn't me,' replied Mr. Giannini. | "'不是我,'回答吉安尼尼先生。 |
| 1228 | "'I didn't speak to Carol Fernandez. | "'我没有和卡罗尔·费尔南德斯说话. |
| 1229 | "'I hadn't heard of Genovia until this morning. | "'直到今天早上我才听说过热诺维亚. |
| 1230 | "'Well, somebody told the newspapers about Mia,' said my dad. | 有人把米娅的事告诉报纸了 我爸爸说 |
| 1231 | "'I'm going to call Carol Fernandez and ask her.' | 我要打电话给卡罗尔·费尔南德斯 问她 |
| 1232 | "'Then he told Lars to go with me to my classroom. | 然后他叫拉尔斯跟我去教室 |
| 1233 | "'Dad, I don't need a bodyguard,' I said. | "'爸爸,我不需要保镖,' 我说。 |
| 1234 | "'Mia?' said my dad. | "'Mia'说我爸爸。 |
| 1235 | "'Genovia is a small country, but it's very rich. | "'盖诺维亚是一个小国,但非常富有. |
| 1236 | "'Maybe someone will try to kidnap you.' | 也许有人会绑架你 |
| 1237 | "'Dad, no one is going to kidnap me,' I said. | "爸爸,没有人会绑架我," 我说。 |
| 1238 | "'But my dad didn't listen. | "'但我爸不听话. |
| 1239 | "'Now I have a bodyguard just like Tina Hakim Baba. | "'现在我有一个保镖 就像蒂娜哈基姆巴巴。 |
| 1240 | "'Everyone will laugh at me even more.' | "'每个人都会笑我更多。" |
| 1241 | "'Late afternoon. | "''下午过后. |
| 1242 | "'Suddenly, I'm very popular. | "'突然,我非常受欢迎. |
| 1243 | "'When I walked into the cafeteria at lunchtime, | 当我在午餐时间走进食堂时 |
| 1244 | "'Lana Weinberger came up to me. | "'兰娜·温伯格来找我. |
| 1245 | "'Hey, Amelia,' she said. | "嘿,艾米莉亚,"她说。 |
| 1246 | "'Come and sit with us. | "'来和我们坐在一起. |
| 1247 | "'Lana wants to be my friend now because I'm a princess.' | ''现在Lana想成为我的朋友 因为我是公主' |
| 1248 | "'No, thanks, Lana,' I said. | "'不,谢谢,拉娜,' 我说。 |
| 1249 | "'I have someone to sit with.' | "'我有个人坐在一起。 ' |
| 1250 | "'I went to sit with Tina. | "'我去和蒂娜坐着. |
| 1251 | "'Lana looked shocked. | "'Lana看起来很震惊. |
| 1252 | "'Everyone in the cafeteria was staring at our table. | "'在食堂里的人都盯着我们的桌子. |
| 1253 | "'Tina looked at me sadly, but she didn't say anything. | "'蒂娜伤心地看着我,但她什么也没说. |
| 1254 | "'Tina,' I said at last. | 蒂娜,我终于说了 |
| 1255 | "'If you don't want to sit with me, I'll understand.' | ''如果你不想和我坐在一起,我会明白' |
| 1256 | "'Tina's eyes filled with tears. | "'蒂娜眼里满是泪水. |
| 1257 | "'What do you mean, Mia?' she said. | "'你什么意思,米娅?"她说。 |
| 1258 | "'Don't you like me anymore?' | "你不再喜欢我了?" |
| 1259 | "'Of course I like you,' I said. | "'我当然喜欢你,' 我说。 |
| 1260 | "'But everyone is staring at us because of me.' | "但每个人都盯着我们,因为我。" |
| 1261 | "'No, Mia,' she said. | "不,米娅,"她说。 |
| 1262 | "'They are not staring because of you. | "'他们不是盯着你。 |
| 1263 | "'Everyone always stares at me. | "'每个人都盯着我看. |
| 1264 | "'They stare at me because of Wahim.' | 他们盯着我看是因为瓦欣 |
| 1265 | "'Wahim is Tina's bodyguard. | "'瓦希姆是蒂娜的保镖. |
| 1266 | "'He and Lars were sitting together at our table. | 他和拉尔斯坐在我们的桌子上 |
| 1267 | "'The two men were talking about guns. | "'两人在谈论枪支. |
| 1268 | "'I got mad then. | "'我生气了,然后。" |
| 1269 | "'I wasn't mad with Tina. | "'我没有生蒂娜的气. |
| 1270 | "'I was mad with everyone else at Albert Einstein High School. | "'我在阿尔伯特·爱因斯坦高中时对其他人发疯. |
| 1271 | "'Nobody talks to Tina. | ""没有人跟蒂娜说话. |
| 1272 | "'She's a freak,' they say. | 她说她是个怪胎 |
| 1273 | "'She's weird. | "'她很诡异。 |
| 1274 | "'But she's a really nice girl.' | 她是个好女孩 |
| 1275 | "'I want to sit with you, Tina,' I said. | 我想和你坐在一起,蒂娜,"我说。 |
| 1276 | "'Tina looked happier then. | ""蒂娜当时看起来更快乐. |
| 1277 | "'She started reading another romance today. | 她今天开始读另一个浪漫。 |
| 1278 | "'She told me all about it. | "'她告诉我这一切。 |
| 1279 | "'When Michael Moskovitz was helping me with my algebra, | 当迈克尔·莫斯科维茨帮我代数的时候 |
| 1280 | "'we had this conversation. | "'我们有这个谈话。 |
| 1281 | "'Lily joined in, too. | "'丽丽也加入. |
| 1282 | "'Michael.' | "迈克尔" |
| 1283 | "'So you're the Princess of Genovia. | "'所以你是热那亚公主. |
| 1284 | "'When were you going to tell your friends?' | 你什么时候要告诉你的朋友? |
| 1285 | "'Me. | "'我'("我"). |
| 1286 | "'I didn't want anyone to know. | "'我不想让任何人知道. |
| 1287 | "'Michael.' | "迈克尔" |
| 1288 | "'Why? It's not a bad thing.' | 为什么? 亦不坏义. " |
| 1289 | "'Me. Are you joking? | 我 你在开玩笑吗? |
| 1290 | "'Of course it's bad. | ""当然不好. |
| 1291 | "'I don't want a different life. | "'我不想有不同的生活. |
| 1292 | "'I don't want to be a princess. | "'不想当公主. |
| 1293 | "'Lily. | "'丽丽. |
| 1294 | "'Mia, your dad has more than $300 million. | 米娅,你爸爸有超过3亿美元。 |
| 1295 | "'He's never worked for it. | "''他从来没有为它工作. |
| 1296 | "'I read this in a newspaper. | 我在报纸上读到的 |
| 1297 | "'Did this money come from the poor people of Genovia?' | 这钱是来自杰诺维亚的穷人吗? |
| 1298 | "'Michael. | "'迈克尔. |
| 1299 | "'Lily, no one in Genovia has to pay anything to their government. | "'Lily,杰诺维亚没有人需要向自己的政府支付任何费用. |
| 1300 | "'The country is very rich. | "'国家非常富裕. |
| 1301 | "'Everyone in Genovia has a good education. | "'热那亚的每个人都受过良好的教育. |
| 1302 | "'Maybe Mia's father gets paid well | "也许米娅的父亲得到好报酬" |
| 1303 | "'because he works very hard for his country. | "'因为他为国家工作非常努力. |
| 1304 | "'You're jealous. | "''你妒忌。 |
| 1305 | "'Lily. | "'丽丽. |
| 1306 | "'I am not. | "'我没有。 |
| 1307 | "'Michael. | "'迈克尔. |
| 1308 | "'Yes, you are. | "'对,你是。 |
| 1309 | "'Mia got a new hairstyle, | "'米娅有了一个新的发型, |
| 1310 | "'and she didn't ask for your advice first. | ""她没有先征求你的意见. |
| 1311 | "'That's why you're jealous. | "''这就是你嫉妒的原因. |
| 1312 | "'Then you stopped talking to her, | "然后你不再跟她说话, |
| 1313 | "'and she found a new friend. | "'她找到了一个新的朋友。 |
| 1314 | "'All this time, Mia had a secret, | 米娅一直有个秘密 |
| 1315 | "'and she didn't tell you about it. | "'她没有告诉你这件事. |
| 1316 | "'Lily. | "'丽丽. |
| 1317 | "'Shut up! | "'闭嘴! |
| 1318 | "'Michael, to me. | "'迈克尔,对我来说。 |
| 1319 | "'Does this guy,' pointing to Lars, | "这个家伙,"指拉斯, |
| 1320 | "'follow you everywhere? | 到处跟着你? |
| 1321 | "'Does he go with you on dates? | "'他跟你约会吗? |
| 1322 | "'Will he go with you to the dance this weekend?' | 他周末会和你一起去跳舞吗? |
| 1323 | "'Me. | "'我'("我"). |
| 1324 | "'No, because no one has asked me.'" | "不,因为没有人问我。" |
| 1325 | CHAPTER NINE I'M FAMOUS | 第 九 章 我 乐 乐 |
| 1326 | Wednesday, October 15th, evening. | 周三10月15日晚间. |
| 1327 | I'm famous! | 我出名了! 我出名了! 我出名了! 我出名了! |
| 1328 | When Lars and I walked out of the school today, | 我和拉尔斯今天离开学校时 |
| 1329 | there were reporters everywhere. | 到处都是记者 |
| 1330 | They started taking photos and shouting questions. | 他们开始拍照和喊问。 |
| 1331 | Smile, please, Amelia! | 笑一个,艾米莉亚! |
| 1332 | Hey, Amelia, what's it like being a princess? | 嘿,艾米莉亚,当公主是什么感觉? |
| 1333 | I was frightened, but Lars helped me. | 我很害怕,但拉尔斯帮我。 |
| 1334 | First, he told me not to say anything. | 首先,他让我不要说什么。 |
| 1335 | Then he put his arm around me. | 然后他把手臂围着我 |
| 1336 | He pushed me through the crowd of photographers and reporters. | 他把我推过摄影师和记者的人群. |
| 1337 | He pushed me into the back seat of Dad's car. | 他把我推进爸爸的车后座 |
| 1338 | Then he jumped in beside me. | 然后他跳进我身边 |
| 1339 | ''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''' | |
| 1340 | I didn't know the man who was driving the car. | 我不认识开车的人 |
| 1341 | My dad was sitting next to him. | 我爸爸坐在他旁边 |
| 1342 | "'Where will I go to school now, Dad?' I asked. | "爸爸,我现在要去哪儿上学?" 我问。 |
| 1343 | "'You can stay at Albert Einstein High School,' said my dad. | 你可以留在阿尔伯特·爱因斯坦高中 我爸爸说 |
| 1344 | "'Lars will go with you every day. He'll protect you.'" | "'拉尔斯每天都会和你一起去. "他会保护你的" |
| 1345 | "'Who will drive your car?' I asked. | "谁开你的车?" 我问。 |
| 1346 | "'Hans,' said my dad, pointing to the driver. | "'汉斯,'我爸爸说,指着司机。 |
| 1347 | "'He's my driver now.'" | "他现在是我的司机" |
| 1348 | "'Will Lars go everywhere with me?' I asked. | Lars会跟着我到处走吗? 我问。 |
| 1349 | "'Yes,' said my dad." | "是的 我爸爸说" |
| 1350 | Suddenly, I understood. | 突然间,我明白了 |
| 1351 | I'll never be able to go anywhere alone again. | 我再也不能独自去任何地方了 |
| 1352 | "'I don't want to be a princess anymore,' I said. | "''我不想再当公主了' 我说了. |
| 1353 | "'You can take back your money. | "'你可以收回你的钱。 |
| 1354 | "'Tell Grandma to go back to France. I've had enough.'" | "'叫奶奶回法国去. "我受够了" |
| 1355 | "'It's too late, Mia,' said my dad. | "'太迟了,米娅,'说我爸爸。 |
| 1356 | "'You're the Princess of Genovia. Everyone knows that. | "'你是热那亚公主. 大家都知道这一点。 |
| 1357 | "'Tomorrow there will be photos of you in every newspaper in America.'" | "明天美国每家报纸都会有你的照片" |
| 1358 | Later... | 后来... |
| 1359 | My mom spoke to my dad. Now he's mad with her. | 我妈妈跟我爸谈过了 现在他对她很生气 |
| 1360 | "Chloe和Carol Fernandez谈过米娅的事,不是吗?" | |
| 1361 | "'My mother didn't tell that reporter about Mia,' said my dad angrily. | "'我妈妈没有告诉那个记者关于米娅,'说我爸爸愤怒。 |
| 1362 | "'Why do you think that? | "'你为什么这么想? |
| 1363 | "'Maybe your boyfriend Frank Giannini spoke to the reporter.'" | "也许你的男朋友弗兰克・吉安尼尼跟记者谈过了" |
| 1364 | Then my mom got mad, too. | 我妈也生气了 |
| 1365 | "'Get out,' she said in a cold voice. | "'出去,'她说,用冷的声音。 |
| 1366 | "'Leave my apartment.'" | "离开我的公寓" |
| 1367 | "'You don't like my mother, so you can't see the truth,' said my dad angrily. | "'你不喜欢我的母亲, 所以你不能看到真相,' 说我爸爸愤怒。 |
| 1368 | "'The truth,' said my mom. | 我妈妈说真相 |
| 1369 | "'I'll tell you the truth, Philippe. You're a mother.'" | "'我会告诉你真相,菲利普。 "你是一个母亲" |
| 1370 | I went to my room. | 我去了我的房间。 |
| 1371 | I didn't want to hear the fight between my parents. | 我不想听到我父母之间的争吵。 |
| 1372 | But is my mom right? | 但我妈妈说得对吗? |
| 1373 | Did Grandma tell Carol Fernandez about me? | 奶奶有没有告诉卡罗尔·费尔南德斯我的事? |
| 1374 | Thursday, October 16th. | 周四 10月16号 |
| 1375 | This morning, my picture was on the covers of the Daily News newspaper | 今天早上,我的照片在"每日新闻报"的封面上 |
| 1376 | and the magazine, New York Newsday. | 还有杂志《纽约新闻日报》 |
| 1377 | The picture was also in the New York Times. | 该照片也出现在"纽约时报". |
| 1378 | There were more reporters waiting for me outside school today. | 今天有更多记者在学校外等我 |
| 1379 | Lars held my arm, and we ran into school together. | 拉尔斯握住我的手臂, 我们一起跑进学校。 |
| 1380 | As we ran, the reporters were shouting questions. | 我们跑的时候,记者们在喊话 |
| 1381 | Amelia, who do you like best? Leonardo DiCaprio or Prince William? | Amelia,你最喜欢谁? 莱昂纳多·迪卡普里奥还是威廉王子? |
| 1382 | Princess Amelia, why don't you eat meat? | 艾米莉亚公主,你为什么不吃肉? |
| 1383 | Afternoon. Something very surprising has happened. | 午间. 发生了一件令人惊讶的事。 |
| 1384 | I was in the cafeteria with Tina and Lars and Wahim. | 我和蒂娜、拉斯和瓦辛在餐厅 |
| 1385 | We were eating our lunch. | 我们在吃午餐 |
| 1386 | Suddenly, Lana Weinberger put her tray down next to mine. | 突然拉娜·温伯格把她的托盘放在我旁边 |
| 1387 | I'm not joking. Lana Weinberger sat beside me. | 我没有开玩笑。 拉娜·温伯格坐在我旁边 |
| 1388 | Then someone else put down a tray on the table. | 然后有人把一个托盘放在桌子上。 |
| 1389 | It was Josh Richter. | 是乔希・里希特 |
| 1390 | Hey, he said. | 他说的 |
| 1391 | He sat down in the seat next to me and started eating. | 他坐在我旁边的座位上,开始吃东西. |
| 1392 | Are you going to the school dance this weekend, Mia? asked Lana. | 你周末要去学校跳舞吗,米娅? |
| 1393 | Josh's parents are away. | 乔希的父母不在 |
| 1394 | After the dance, we're all going to a party at Josh's place. | 舞会结束后,我们都会去乔什家的聚会. |
| 1395 | Will you come, too? | 你也来吗? |
| 1396 | I'm sorry, I said. I can't. | 对不起,我说。 我没办法 |
| 1397 | Lana stared at me. | 拉娜盯着我看 |
| 1398 | What do you mean, you can't? she said. | 你什么意思,你不能吗? 她说的 |
| 1399 | I've heard about the seniors' parties. | 闻诸长老聚会. |
| 1400 | Everyone drinks lots of alcohol and gets very drunk. | 每个人都喝了很多酒 喝得非常醉 |
| 1401 | My mom won't let me go to a party like that, I said. | 我说,我妈妈不会让我去这样的派对的 |
| 1402 | Don't tell your mom the truth, Lana said. | 不要告诉你妈妈真相,拉娜说。 |
| 1403 | Say to her, I'm spending the night with a girlfriend. | 跟她说 我要和一个女朋友过夜 |
| 1404 | But I could never tell this lie to my mom. | 但我永远不能对我妈说这个谎言 |
| 1405 | I'm sorry, I said. | 对不起,我说。 |
| 1406 | Everyone drinks a lot of alcohol at those parties. | 在那些派对上每个人都喝了很多酒 |
| 1407 | I don't drink alcohol. | 不饮酒. |
| 1408 | Alcohol is a poison. | 酒精是一种毒药。 |
| 1409 | I don't like putting poison into my body. | 我不喜欢在我身体里放毒药 |
| 1410 | I can understand that, said Josh Richter suddenly. | 我能理解,乔什・里希特突然说。 |
| 1411 | Josh? said Lana laughing. | 乔希? 说拉娜大笑. |
| 1412 | You drink more than anyone in the whole school. | 你喝的比学校里任何人都多 |
| 1413 | Josh didn't laugh. | 乔希没有笑。 |
| 1414 | He just stared at Lana with his blue eyes. | 他刚刚用蓝眼睛盯着拉娜看. |
| 1415 | It wasn't a very nice stare. | 这不是一个很好的眼睛。 |
| 1416 | Late afternoon. | 午后时. |
| 1417 | When class is finished, Josh was waiting outside my classroom. | 上课结束后 Josh在我教室外等着呢 |
| 1418 | Hey, he said. | 他说的 |
| 1419 | Then he smiled. | 然后他笑了起来。 |
| 1420 | It was a big smile that showed all his teeth. | 他的牙齿都露出来了 |
| 1421 | They were very white. | 他们非常白。 |
| 1422 | Are you going to the dance with anyone, he asked. | 他要你和谁去跳舞? |
| 1423 | I dropped my book in surprise. | 我突然把书扔了 |
| 1424 | I bent down to pick it up. | 我弯腰捡起来。 |
| 1425 | N-no, I said in a weak voice. | 不,我说在一个弱的声音。 |
| 1426 | Oh, well, I'll see you, said Josh. | 哦,好吧,我会看到你,说乔什。 |
| 1427 | Then he left. | 然后他离开了。 |
| 1428 | I'm still shocked. | 我仍然震惊。 |
| 1429 | Josh Richter talked to me today. | 乔希·里希特今天跟我谈过了 |
| 1430 | Twice. | 两次 |
| 1431 | Evening. | 晚报. |
| 1432 | This evening, Grandmare wanted to have dinner at an expensive restaurant. | 今晚,奶奶想在一个昂贵的餐厅吃晚饭. |
| 1433 | She wanted us to go outside the Plaza Hotel for a meal. | 她想让我们去广场酒店吃饭 |
| 1434 | There will be reporters outside, she said. | 她说外面会有记者 |
| 1435 | I'll teach you what to do. | 师便打曰. |
| 1436 | But when we came out of the hotel, the reporters weren't there. | 但当我们从酒店出来时 记者不在场 |
| 1437 | Wait one minute, said Grandmare. | 等一下,奶奶说。 |
| 1438 | She went back into the hotel. | 她回旅馆了 |
| 1439 | I got into the car. | 我上车了 |
| 1440 | She came out of the hotel again a little later. | 她后来又从酒店出来. |
| 1441 | When we arrived at the restaurant, lots of reporters were waiting. | 当我们到达餐厅时,许多记者在等待. |
| 1442 | I was very surprised. | 我很惊讶。 |
| 1443 | Immediately, they started taking photos and shouting questions. | 立刻,他们开始拍照并高喊问题. |
| 1444 | I turned to Grandmare. | 我转投奶奶。 |
| 1445 | You called these reporters, didn't you? | 你打电话给这些记者,不是吗? |
| 1446 | You told them about our plan to eat here. | 你告诉他们我们在这里吃饭的计划 |
| 1447 | Did you tell Carol Fernandez about me, too? | 你也告诉卡罗尔·费尔南德斯我的事了吗? |
| 1448 | Did you give her my story for her newspaper? | 你帮她报上我的故事了吗? |
| 1449 | Of course, said Grandmare. | 当然,奶奶说。 |
| 1450 | You have to learn how to live with reporters, Amelia. | 你必须学会如何与记者生活,艾米莉亚。 |
| 1451 | It's part of being a princess. | 这是做公主的一部分。 |
| 1452 | Dad and Mom had a big fight about the report in the New York Post, I said. | 我说,爸爸和妈妈在纽约邮报上对报告大吵了一架。 |
| 1453 | 但是Giannini先生没有跟Carol Fernandez说话 是吗? | |
| 1454 | You did. | 没错 |
| 1455 | I'm going to tell Dad the truth. | 我要告诉爸爸真相。 |
| 1456 | He's going to be really mad at you, Grandmare. | 他会很生气的,奶奶 |
| 1457 | No, he won't be mad, she said. | 她说他不会生气的 |
| 1458 | That story in the Post was only the beginning. | 《邮报》的这个故事只是开始。 |
| 1459 | Soon, you'll be on the cover of Vogue magazine. | 很快,你将登上Vogue杂志的封面. |
| 1460 | And then, | 礛 |
| 1461 | Grandmare, I shouted, | 奶奶,我喊过 |
| 1462 | I don't want to be on the cover of Vogue. | 我不想在Vogue的封面。 |
| 1463 | When I got home, I called my dad. | 我回家后 打电话给我爸 |
| 1464 | Dad, Grandmare told Carol Fernandez everything about me, I said. | 爸爸,奶奶告诉卡罗尔・费尔南德斯我的一切,我说。 |
| 1465 | It wasn't Mr. Giannini. | 这不是吉安尼尼先生。 |
| 1466 | I know, he said in an unhappy voice. | 我知道,他说在一个不愉快的声音。 |
| 1467 | Well, I said, | 我说, |
| 1468 | you have to apologize to Mom. | 你得向妈妈道歉 |
| 1469 | Later, my dad called my mom. | 后来,我爸爸打电话给我妈妈。 |
| 1470 | Afterwards, she looked very happy. | 后来,她看起来很快乐。 |
| 1471 | Maybe my dad apologized to her. | 也许我爸爸向她道歉了 |
| 1472 | Chapter 10 | 第10章 联合国 |
| 1473 | My First Date | 我的第一个约会 |
| 1474 | Friday, October 17. | 10月17日, 星期五, 10月17日 (英语). |
| 1475 | Josh and Lana have broken up. | 乔希和拉娜分手了 |
| 1476 | I can't believe this. | 我简直不敢相信 |
| 1477 | Josh has ended his relationship with Lana. | 乔希结束了与拉娜的关系. |
| 1478 | He doesn't want her as his girlfriend anymore. | 他不再希望她成为他的女朋友了 |
| 1479 | Everyone in school is talking about it. | 学校里的人都在谈论这个 |
| 1480 | When I saw Lana, she looked awful. | 当我看到拉娜时 她看起来很糟 |
| 1481 | Her eyes were red. She had been crying. | 她的眼睛是红色的。 她一直哭着 |
| 1482 | After the first lesson, | 第一课之后 |
| 1483 | Josh Richter came up to me after my English class. | Josh Richter在我的英语课毕业后来找我 |
| 1484 | Hey, Mia. | 嘿,米娅。 |
| 1485 | Who are you going with to the dance tomorrow? | 你明天跟谁去跳舞? |
| 1486 | He asked. | 他问。 |
| 1487 | Uh, no one, I replied. | 呃,没有人,我回答。 |
| 1488 | Well, why don't we go together? | 好吧,我们为什么不一起去? |
| 1489 | He said. | 他说了 |
| 1490 | I couldn't speak for a minute. | 我不能说一分钟。 |
| 1491 | Josh Richter and me on a date. | 乔希・里希特和我约会 |
| 1492 | Then I heard a tiny voice inside my head. | 然后我听到一个小声音在我的脑海里。 |
| 1493 | He's only asking you because you're the princess of Genovia. | 他只是问你 因为你是热诺维亚的公主 |
| 1494 | But I didn't want to listen to the voice. | 但我不想听声音。 |
| 1495 | Yeah, okay, I said. | 是啊,好吧,我说。 |
| 1496 | That might be fine. | 这也许很好。 |
| 1497 | Fine, said Josh. | 好吧,乔什说。 |
| 1498 | I'll come for you at 7 o'clock. | 七时来接汝. |
| 1499 | We'll go to a restaurant, | 我们去餐厅 |
| 1500 | Tavern on the Green, | 绿色的酒馆, |
| 1501 | and have dinner first. | 先吃晚饭 |
| 1502 | Late晨. | |
| 1503 | I'm going to the dance with Josh. | 我和乔希去跳舞 |
| 1504 | And Lily has found out. | 莉莉已经知道了 |
| 1505 | Now she's speaking to me again. | 现在她又跟我说话了 |
| 1506 | But she only says bad things about Josh. | 但她只说乔希的坏话 |
| 1507 | He's just broken up with Lana, she said. | 她说他刚和拉娜分手了 |
| 1508 | He broke up with her 16 hours ago. | 他16小时前和她分手了 |
| 1509 | Then this afternoon he asks you out. | 今天下午他约你出去 |
| 1510 | He's bad, Mia. | 他的坏,米娅。 |
| 1511 | And he takes drugs. | 他吃药 |
| 1512 | Some of Josh's friends take drugs. | 乔希的一些朋友吸毒. |
| 1513 | This is true. | 这是真的。 |
| 1514 | But does Josh take drugs? | 但乔希吃药吗? |
| 1515 | I can't believe that. | 不可思议. |
| 1516 | Lana looks so sad. | 兰娜看起来很伤心 |
| 1517 | And Josh doesn't seem to care. | 而乔希似乎并不在乎。 |
| 1518 | He and his friends sat with Tina and me at lunch today. | 他和他的朋友今天和蒂娜一起吃午饭 |
| 1519 | But Josh and his friends didn't talk to us. | 但是Josh和他的朋友没有和我们说话 |
| 1520 | They just talked to each other. | 他们只是互相交谈。 |
| 1521 | I feel bad about Lana. | 我为拉娜感到难过 |
| 1522 | But I still want to go to the dance with Josh. | 但我还是想和乔希去跳舞 |
| 1523 | Evening. | 晚报. |
| 1524 | My princess class with Grommare ended after an hour. | 我和Grommare的公主课在一个小时后结束 |
| 1525 | This is because I'm going to spend the night at Tina's place. | 这是因为我要在蒂娜家过夜 |
| 1526 | 我告诉Grommare关于舞蹈和Josh的邀请。 | |
| 1527 | Grommare was very pleased. | 格罗玛很高兴 |
| 1528 | She called a famous fashion company. | 她打电话给一家著名的时装公司. |
| 1529 | She made an appointment for me tomorrow. | 她明天约了我 |
| 1530 | I'm going to their store to choose a new dress. | 我要去他们的店里 选一套新衣服 |
| 1531 | After I left Grommare's suite, | 我离开格罗玛的套房后 |
| 1532 | I went to Tina's huge luxury apartment. | 我去了蒂娜的豪华公寓 |
| 1533 | Tina has three little sisters and a baby brother. | 蒂娜有三个小姐妹和一个小弟弟. |
| 1534 | She also has a big TV in her room and a Sony PlayStation. | 她还在房间里有一台大型电视机和一台索尼PlayStation. |
| 1535 | Tina's parents are really nice. | 蒂娜的父母真的很不错。 |
| 1536 | Mr. Hakim Baba isn't well. | 哈基姆·巴巴先生情况不妙 |
| 1537 | He has a problem with his heart. | 他的心脏有问题。 |
| 1538 | He can't eat meat. | 他吃不下肉来. |
| 1539 | He only eats vegetables and rice. | 他只吃蔬菜和米饭. |
| 1540 | Mrs. Hakim Baba is very beautiful. | 哈基姆·巴巴夫人非常美丽 |
| 1541 | She's British and she has blonde hair. | 她是英国人 她有金发 |
| 1542 | She used to be a fashion model. | 她曾经是时尚模特. |
| 1543 | Her picture was once on the cover of Vogue, | 她的照片曾经出现在Vogue的封面上, |
| 1544 | but she doesn't work now. | 但她现在不工作了 |
| 1545 | Tina showed me her dress for the dance. | 蒂娜给我看了她的舞服 |
| 1546 | It's very pretty. | 这是非常漂亮的。 |
| 1547 | She looks much more like a princess than I do. | 她长得比我像公主 |
| 1548 | Saturday, October 18. | 周六,10月18号。 |
| 1549 | When I got home, Mr. Giannini was there. | 我回家时,吉安尼尼先生在场 |
| 1550 | "'Has Josh called?' I asked my mom. | 约书亚打电话来了? 我问我妈。 |
| 1551 | "'You don't mean Josh Richter, do you?' asked Mr. Giannini. | "'你不是指乔什·里希特吧?" |
| 1552 | "'Yes,' I said. | "'是的,' 我说。 |
| 1553 | "'I'm going to the dance with Josh tonight.' | 我今晚和乔希去跳舞 |
| 1554 | "'But what about Lana Weinberger?' asked Mr. Giannini in a surprised voice. | "'但拉娜·温伯格呢?'以惊异的声音问吉安尼尼先生. |
| 1555 | "'She is Josh's girlfriend.' | 她是乔希的女朋友 |
| 1556 | "'They broke up,' I said. | 我说他们分手了 |
| 1557 | "'Who's Josh Richter?' asked my mom. | "谁是乔希・里希特?" |
| 1558 | "'He's the most gorgeous boy in the school,' I said. | "'他是学校最华丽的男孩,' 我说。 |
| 1559 | "'Well, he's the most popular,' said Mr. Giannini. | "'他是最受欢迎的,'吉安尼尼先生说. |
| 1560 | "'But he isn't the right kind of boy for Mia.' | 但他不适合米娅 |
| 1561 | "'Oh,' said my mom. | "哦,"我妈妈说。 |
| 1562 | "'Then I have to talk to Mia's father.' | "那我就得跟米娅的父亲谈谈" |
| 1563 | She called my dad at the Plaza Hotel. | 她打电话给我爸在广场酒店。 |
| 1564 | As she was speaking to him, the front doorbell rang. | 当她跟他说话时,门铃响了 |
| 1565 | Mr. Giannini opened the door. | 迦毗尼师开示. |
| 1566 | "'I'm Clarice Marie Rinaldo, the Dowager Princess of Genovia,' said a loud voice. | "'我是克拉丽丝·玛丽·里纳尔多,热那亚的公爵公主,'说一个响亮的声音. |
| 1567 | "'Who are you?' | 你是谁? |
| 1568 | "'It was Grammaire. | 是格莱玛 |
| 1569 | She had come to our apartment. | 她来过我们的公寓 |
| 1570 | She was going to take me shopping.' | 她正要带我去购物 |
| 1571 | She stared at Mr. Giannini. | 她盯着吉安尼尼先生看 |
| 1572 | "'Grammaire,' I said. | "'奶奶',我说。 |
| 1573 | "'They won't let me go to the dance.' | 他们不让我去跳舞 |
| 1574 | My mom was still talking to my dad on the phone. | 我妈妈还在电话里跟我爸说话 |
| 1575 | Grammaire came into the apartment and took the phone from Mom's hand. | Grammaire走进公寓,从妈妈的手里拿走了电话. |
| 1576 | 菲利浦? Grammaire在电话里说 | |
| 1577 | "'Your daughter is going to the dance tonight with her boyfriend. | "'你的女儿今晚要去跳舞 与她的男朋友。 |
| 1578 | "'I'm going to buy her a new dress. | "'我要给她买件新衣服. |
| 1579 | "'I'm taking her to the store now.' | 我现在就带她去商店 |
| 1580 | Then Grammaire spoke quickly to my dad. | 然后格莱美尔就跟我爸说话了 |
| 1581 | She used some rude words, but she spoke in French, so only I understood her. | 她用了一些粗鲁的话语,但她用法语说话,所以只有我理解她. |
| 1582 | My mom and Mr. Giannini didn't understand what she was saying. | 我妈妈和吉安尼尼先生不明白她说什么 |
| 1583 | When Grammaire put the phone down, she looked around our apartment. | Grammaire把电话放下后 她就在我们公寓周围看了一眼 |
| 1584 | "'The Princess of Genovia lives here?' she asked. | 热那亚公主住在这里? |
| 1585 | "'In this place.' | 在这个地方。 |
| 1586 | "'Now listen, Clarice,' said my mom angrily. | "现在听着,克拉丽丝," 我妈妈说愤怒。 |
| 1587 | "'Go and get your coat, Amelia,' said Grammaire. | "去把你的外套,阿米莉亚," 格莱美尔说。 |
| 1588 | I went to get my coat. | 我去买外套了 |
| 1589 | When I returned to the living room, my mom's eyes were very red. | 回到客厅后,妈妈的眼睛非常红. |
| 1590 | Mr. Giannini was looking at the floor. | 吉安尼尼先生看着地板 |
| 1591 | Then I went shopping with Grammaire. | 然后我和格莱美尔去购物了 |
| 1592 | Mom and Mr. Giannini didn't stop me. | 妈妈和吉安尼尼先生没有阻止我 |
| 1593 | "'Evening. | "'晚上好。" |
| 1594 | "'It's after seven o'clock, and I'm waiting for Josh. | "'是七点以后,我等乔希. |
| 1595 | "'I'm sitting and writing my diary. | "'我坐着写日记. |
| 1596 | "'I'm wearing my new dress and my new shoes. | "'我穿着我的新裙子和新鞋子. |
| 1597 | "'My hair and my makeup and nails are perfect. | "'我的头发,我的化妆和指甲是完美的. |
| 1598 | "'My dress is pale blue silk, and it's beautiful. | "'我的裙子是苍白的蓝色丝绸,很漂亮. |
| 1599 | "'My dad is sitting at the kitchen table. | 我爸爸坐在厨房桌子上 |
| 1600 | "'My mom keeps looking at the clock. | "'我妈妈一直看着钟。 |
| 1601 | "'You can go out with Josh,' said my dad. | 你可以和乔希出去了 我爸说 |
| 1602 | "'But Lars has to go with you.' | "但拉尔斯必须跟你走" |
| 1603 | My dad looked at his watch. | 我爸爸看着他的表。 |
| 1604 | "'It's 7.15,' he said. | "'这是7.15,'他说。 |
| 1605 | "'Josh Richter is late. | "'乔什·里希特迟到了. |
| 1606 | "'The front doorbell has just rung. | 前门铃响了 |
| 1607 | "'Josh is here. | "'乔什在这里。 |
| 1608 | "'The ladies' room, tavern on the green. | "'女房,酒馆上绿. |
| 1609 | "'I'm sitting in the ladies' room at the restaurant, | 我坐在餐厅的女厕所里 |
| 1610 | "'tavern on the green. | "绿地上的酒馆. |
| 1611 | "'Josh was good with my parents. | "'乔什对我的父母很好. |
| 1612 | "'My dad asked him lots of questions. | 我爸爸问他很多问题 |
| 1613 | "'Questions such as, | "'诸如, |
| 1614 | "'What car are you driving? | "'你开什么车? |
| 1615 | "'What time will you be back? | "'你什么时候回来? |
| 1616 | "'Which college are you going to after high school?' | 你高中毕业后要上哪所大学? |
| 1617 | "'Josh answered all my dad's questions politely. | "'乔什礼貌地回答了我爸爸的所有问题. |
| 1618 | "'He even called my dad, Sir.' | "他甚至打电话给我爸爸,先生。" |
| 1619 | "'Then Josh and Lars and I went down to the street. | 乔希和拉尔斯和我走到街上 |
| 1620 | "'Josh had come in his father's car. | "'乔什已经来到他父亲的车。 |
| 1621 | "'We got into it. | "'我们得到了它。 |
| 1622 | "'Lars drove, and Josh and I sat in the back seat. | "'拉尔斯开车, 乔什和我坐在后座。 |
| 1623 | "'We talked for a few minutes. | "'我们聊了几分钟. |
| 1624 | "'But then a strange thing happened. | 但后来发生了一件奇怪的事情。 |
| 1625 | "'Josh and I didn't have anything more to say to each other. | "'乔什和我之间已经没有什么可说的了. |
| 1626 | "'We didn't talk for the rest of the ride to the restaurant. | "'我们没有谈 剩下的骑到餐厅。 |
| 1627 | "'I don't have this problem with Lily's brother, Michael. | "'我对莉莉的弟弟迈克尔没有这个问题. |
| 1628 | "'Michael Muscovitz and I never stopped talking. | "'迈克尔·穆斯科维茨和我从未停止交谈. |
| 1629 | "'When we got to the restaurant, | 当我们到了餐厅, |
| 1630 | "'Josh's friends and their girlfriends were sitting at a big table. | "'乔什的朋友和他们的女友坐在一个大桌子上. |
| 1631 | "'Josh ordered bottles of champagne. | 乔什点了香槟 |
| 1632 | "'Then, without asking me, he ordered steaks, too. | "那么,没有问我,他订牛排了。 |
| 1633 | "'But I'm a vegetarian, and I won't eat meat. | "'但我是一个素食主义者,我不会吃肉. |
| 1634 | "'I haven't eaten my steak, and Josh hasn't noticed. | "'我没有吃我的牛排,乔什也没有注意到. |
| 1635 | "'He's talking and laughing with his friends. | "'他在和朋友说话和笑. |
| 1636 | "'He hasn't spoken to me since we got to the restaurant. | 自从我们到餐厅后 他就没跟我说话了 |
| 1637 | "'He has ordered more and more champagne. | "'他订购了越来越多的香槟. |
| 1638 | "'Why does he want to drink so much? | "'他为什么要喝这么多酒? |
| 1639 | "'This evening is not going well, | "'今晚不顺利, |
| 1640 | "'so I came into the ladies' room, | 所以我来到女厕所 |
| 1641 | "'but I'll have to go back to the table soon.'" | "不过我很快就要回去了" |
| 1642 | Chapter 11. The Wrong Kind of Boy. | 第11章 错误的男孩 |
| 1643 | Saturday, October 18. Evening. | 周六,10月18号。 晚报. |
| 1644 | The girls' room. Albert Einstein High School. | 女间. 阿尔伯特·爱因斯坦中学. |
| 1645 | I found out the truth about Josh. | 我发现了乔什的真相 |
| 1646 | I can't believe what he's done! | 我简直不敢相信他做了什么! |
| 1647 | We stayed in the restaurant for a long time. | 我们在餐厅呆了很久 |
| 1648 | Josh and his friends drank nine bottles of champagne. | 乔希和他的朋友喝了九瓶香槟. |
| 1649 | We were late getting to the dance. | 我们去跳舞晚了 |
| 1650 | When we arrived at the school, | 当我们到达学校, |
| 1651 | there were lots of news reporters' vans outside the building. | 大楼外面有很多记者的面包车 |
| 1652 | There was a big crowd of reporters. | 有一大群记者。 |
| 1653 | They were shining big, bright lights | 他们闪耀着大亮的灯光 |
| 1654 | onto the steps at the front of the school. | 走到学校门口的台阶上 |
| 1655 | Some reporters were checking their cameras and tape recorders. | 一些记者正在检查他们的摄像头和录音机。 |
| 1656 | Others were talking on their cell phones. | 其他人用手机说话。 |
| 1657 | They were all waiting for someone. | 他们都在等人 |
| 1658 | Me! Who told all the reporters that I was coming to the dance? | 我! 谁告诉所有记者我要来跳舞? |
| 1659 | Not Grandmare this time! | 这次不是奶奶! |
| 1660 | Lars was very angry when he saw the crowd, | 拉斯看到人群时非常愤怒, |
| 1661 | but Josh didn't care. | 但乔什并不在乎。 |
| 1662 | Come on, he said to me. | 来吧,他说的。 |
| 1663 | We'll run up the steps into the school while Lars parks the car. | 我们跑到学校的台阶上 拉尔斯把车停了 |
| 1664 | Josh held my hand and pulled me out of the car. | 乔希握住我的手把我从车里拉出来 |
| 1665 | Then he pulled me up the steps to the school doors. | 然后他把我拉到学校门口 |
| 1666 | When the reporters saw me, they shouted, | 当记者看到我, 他们喊道, |
| 1667 | It's her! It's Princess Mia! | 这是她! 是米娅公主! |
| 1668 | They started taking pictures and shouting questions. | 他们开始拍照和高喊问题。 |
| 1669 | The lights of the cameras' flash bulbs were very bright. | 摄像机的灯泡灯光非常亮亮. |
| 1670 | I couldn't see where I was going. | 我看不见我要去哪里。 |
| 1671 | I held Josh's hand tightly. | 我紧紧握着Josh的手 |
| 1672 | At last, I saw the school doors in front of us. | 最后,我看到学校的门 在我们面前。 |
| 1673 | Josh stopped. | 乔希停下来了。 |
| 1674 | Below us, the reporters were screaming questions | 我们下面的记者在尖叫着问 |
| 1675 | and taking photos. | 并拍照。 |
| 1676 | Kiss her! Kiss her! they shouted. | 亲她! 亲她! 他们大喊大叫。 |
| 1677 | Suddenly, Josh turned toward me and kissed me on the lips. | 突然,乔希转向我 亲吻我的嘴唇。 |
| 1678 | At once, all the cameras' flash bulbs went off. | 摄像头的灯泡都关了 |
| 1679 | The reporters were taking pictures of Princess Mia's first kiss. | 记者们正在拍摄米娅公主初吻的照片. |
| 1680 | But I didn't feel happy and romantic. | 但我不觉得快乐和浪漫 |
| 1681 | I felt embarrassed. | 我觉得很尴尬 |
| 1682 | Josh turned to the reporters. | 约书亚转向记者。 |
| 1683 | He waved his hand and smiled. | 师挥手笑曰. |
| 1684 | Then he opened the doors to the school and pushed me inside. | 然后他打开了学校的大门,把我推进去. |
| 1685 | My friends were standing inside the school hall. | 我的朋友站在学校大厅里 |
| 1686 | Tina and her boyfriend, Lillian Barris, | 蒂娜和她男朋友 莉莉安・巴里斯 |
| 1687 | Mr. Giannini, and other students from school were there, too. | Giannini先生和其他学生也在场。 |
| 1688 | Everyone was looking at me. | 大家都看着我 |
| 1689 | I couldn't think clearly. | 我无法想清楚 |
| 1690 | Josh Richter had just kissed me on the lips. | 乔希・里希特刚刚吻了我 |
| 1691 | He had kissed me, and all the reporters had taken a picture. | 他吻了我,所有的记者都拍了张照片。 |
| 1692 | Then I realized the truth. | 然后我意识到真相 |
| 1693 | Josh wanted to date a princess. | 乔希想和公主约会 |
| 1694 | So he broke up with Lana. | 于是他与拉娜分手. |
| 1695 | Then he invited me to the dance. | 然后他邀请我去跳舞 |
| 1696 | He told the reporters about the dance. | 他告诉记者跳舞的事 |
| 1697 | He told them about me. | 他跟他们说了我的事 |
| 1698 | He wanted to get his picture in the papers with me. | 他想在我报纸上拍他的照片 |
| 1699 | I turned and stared at Josh. | 我转身看着乔什。 |
| 1700 | Why did you kiss me in front of everyone? | 你为什么在大家面前吻我? |
| 1701 | I asked angrily. | 我愤怒地问。 |
| 1702 | The reporters were shouting, | 记者大喊大叫, |
| 1703 | Kiss her! Kiss her! | 亲她! 亲她! |
| 1704 | said Josh. | 说乔什。 |
| 1705 | They wanted a good photo. | 他们想要一张好照片 |
| 1706 | So I kissed you. | 所以我就亲了你 |
| 1707 | You didn't kiss me because you like me, | 你没有吻我 因为你喜欢我 |
| 1708 | I said. | 我说了 |
| 1709 | You kissed me because I'm the princess of Genovia. | 你吻我是因为我是热那亚公主 |
| 1710 | Of course I like you, | 我当然喜欢你 |
| 1711 | said Josh. | 说乔什。 |
| 1712 | No, I said. | 不,我说。 |
| 1713 | You don't care about me. | 你不关心我。 |
| 1714 | You don't know me. | 你不认识我 |
| 1715 | You don't know my feelings or thoughts. | 你不知道我的感受和想法。 |
| 1716 | You haven't asked what I like. | 你还没问我喜欢什么 |
| 1717 | You ordered a steak for my dinner, | 你订了份牛排给我吃 |
| 1718 | but you didn't ask me first. | 但你没有先问我 |
| 1719 | My friends were all staring at Josh. | 我朋友都盯着乔希看 |
| 1720 | Mia is a vegetarian, you idiot, | 米娅是素食主义者 你这个白痴 |
| 1721 | said Lily. | 莉莉说。 |
| 1722 | Oh, sorry, | 对不起 |
| 1723 | said Josh. | 说乔什。 |
| 1724 | But he didn't sound very sorry. | 但他听起来并不非常抱歉 |
| 1725 | Are you ready to dance? | 你准备好跳舞了吗? |
| 1726 | I didn't reply. | 我没有回答 |
| 1727 | I didn't want to dance with Josh. | 我不想和乔希跳舞 |
| 1728 | I turned and walked away into the girls' room. | 我转身走进女房 |
| 1729 | Tomorrow, pictures of Josh kissing me | 明天,乔希吻我的照片 |
| 1730 | will be in all the newspapers. | 将会出现在所有的报纸上。 |
| 1731 | Will the words, | 会说些什么呢? |
| 1732 | Young royal is in love, | 年轻的王室恋爱了 |
| 1733 | be above the pictures? | 在照片上吗? |
| 1734 | I'm not in love with Josh anymore. | 我不再爱上乔什了 |
| 1735 | I don't want a boyfriend like him. | 我不想有这样的男朋友 |
| 1736 | He only wants me because I'm a princess. | 他只想要我 因为我是公主 |
| 1737 | When my dad sees the photos, | 当我爸看到照片时 |
| 1738 | he's going to be really mad. | 他会非常生气的 |
| 1739 | Then I heard Lily and Tina's voices. | 然后我听到莉莉和蒂娜的声音。 |
| 1740 | They had come into the girls' room. | 他们进了女生室 |
| 1741 | Are you okay, Mia? | 你没事吧,米娅? |
| 1742 | Lily asked in a kind voice. | 莉莉问了一个好声音。 |
| 1743 | I'm sorry about everything. | 我对一切都很抱歉 |
| 1744 | Come and join us. | 来加入我们吧 |
| 1745 | I can't, I said. | 我说不行 |
| 1746 | You all have dates. | 你们都有约会 |
| 1747 | I don't have one. | 我没有 |
| 1748 | Michael is here, said Lily. | 迈克尔来了,莉莉说。 |
| 1749 | He doesn't have a date. | 他没有约会 |
| 1750 | Michael Moskovitz is at the dance? | 迈克尔·莫斯科维茨在跳舞? |
| 1751 | I'm coming out. | 我出来了。 |
| 1752 | Sunday, October 19, Lily's place. | 星期天,10月19日,莉莉的住处。 |
| 1753 | Lily and I aren't fighting anymore. | Lily和我已经不再吵架了 |
| 1754 | And Lily and Tina have become friends. | 莉莉和蒂娜成为朋友了 |
| 1755 | There weren't any pictures of Josh kissing me | 没有乔希吻我的照片 |
| 1756 | in the newspapers today. | 今天报纸上 |
| 1757 | There was more important news. | 还有更重要的消息 |
| 1758 | Yesterday, Iran attacked Afghanistan. | 昨天,伊朗袭击了阿富汗。 |
| 1759 | All the news reports were about the fighting. | 所有的新闻报道都是关于战斗的. |
| 1760 | I had a wonderful time with Michael at the dance. | 我和迈克尔一起跳舞很开心 |
| 1761 | We talked a lot, and we danced together. | 我们经常聊天,一起跳舞 |
| 1762 | It was wonderful standing close to Michael and holding him. | 站在迈克尔身边 抱着他真好 |
| 1763 | Then we all went back to Lily's place in Tina's car. | 然后我们回到了Lily在Tina的车里 |
| 1764 | I called my mom. | 我打电话给我妈了 |
| 1765 | She let me stay with Lily last night. | 她昨晚让我和莉莉住在一起 |
| 1766 | This morning I woke up early. | 今天早上我早点醒来 |
| 1767 | I can hear Lily's family making breakfast in the kitchen. | 我听到莉莉的家人在厨房里做早餐 |
| 1768 | I am so happy. | 我太高兴了 |
| 1769 | Evening, my apartment. | 晚上好,我的公寓。 |
| 1770 | Grandmaire and Dad came here this afternoon. | 奶奶和爸爸今天下午来到这里。 |
| 1771 | They wanted to know about the dance. | 他们想知道跳舞的事 |
| 1772 | I didn't tell Dad about my kiss with Josh. | 我没有告诉爸爸我和乔什的吻。 |
| 1773 | I spoke to Lars earlier. | 我之前和拉斯谈过了 |
| 1774 | He promised not to tell my dad, either. | 他答应过不告诉我爸的 |
| 1775 | I won't have any princess classes for a whole week. | 我整个礼拜都不会上公主课了 |
| 1776 | Grandmaire is going away for several days. | 奶奶要离开几天 |
| 1777 | Later in the afternoon, | 下午晚些时候, |
| 1778 | I took Grandmaire up to the roof of our apartment. | 我带奶奶去我们公寓的屋顶 |
| 1779 | My mom and Dad came out onto the roof, too. | 我爸妈也跑到屋顶去了 |
| 1780 | There is a wonderful view of the city from our roof. | 这座城市从我们的屋顶上可以看到一幅美妙的景象. |
| 1781 | You can see all of Manhattan and the Hudson River. | 你可以看到曼哈顿和哈德逊河 |
| 1782 | The sun was just going down, | 太阳刚刚下山 |
| 1783 | and the sky was purple and pink and orange. | 天空是紫色、粉红色和橙色 |
| 1784 | We all stood on the roof and watched the beautiful sunset. | 我们都站在屋顶上 看着美丽的日落 |
| 1785 | I felt very peaceful and happy. | 我感到非常平静和快乐。 |
| 1786 | Maybe everything is going to be all right. | 也许一切都会好起来的 |
| 1787 | Maybe my life as a princess will be okay, too. | 也许我的公主生活也会好起来的 |
该视频共有字幕 1787 条。解锁更多字幕为会员功能，请移动到 价格
P9 · 【20集精选】听故事学英语 · 躺着就把英语学了（初级-中级-高级） p09 8. 8. 15.The Canterville Ghost by Oscar Wil (P9)
【20集精选】听故事学英语 · 躺着就把英语学了（初级-中级-高级） p09 8. 8. 15.The Canterville Ghost by Oscar Wil (P9)
发布于 2026-07-27 · 时长 31:20字幕摘录
| 时间 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 0:00 | Mr. Hiram B. Otis was a rich American from New York. | 希拉姆·B·奥蒂斯先生是一位来自纽约的富有美国人. |
| 0:15 | He had come to live and work in England, but he did not want to live in London. | 他本来是来英国生活和工作的,但他不想在伦敦生活. |
| 0:19 | He did not want to live in the city. | 他不想住在这个城市。 |
| 0:22 | He wanted to live in the countryside outside London. | 他想住在伦敦以外的农村 |
| 0:26 | Canterville Chase was a large and very old house near London. | 坎特维尔大通是伦敦附近的一座大而非常古老的房子. |
| 0:31 | Lord Canterville, the owner, wanted to sell it. | 主人坎特维尔勋爵想卖掉它. |
| 0:33 | So Mr. Hiram B. Otis visited Lord Canterville. | 于是希拉姆·B·奥蒂斯先生拜访了坎特维尔勋爵. |
| 0:38 | I do not live in Canterville Chase, Lord Canterville said to Mr. Otis. | 我不住在坎特维尔大通,坎特维尔勋爵对奥蒂斯先生说。 |
| 0:43 | I do not want to live there. | 我不想住在这里。 |
| 0:46 | The house has a ghost, the Canterville ghost. | 房子有鬼,坎特维尔鬼。 |
展开字幕全文（517 条）
| 序号 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 1 | Mr. Hiram B. Otis was a rich American from New York. | 希拉姆·B·奥蒂斯先生是一位来自纽约的富有美国人. |
| 2 | He had come to live and work in England, but he did not want to live in London. | 他本来是来英国生活和工作的,但他不想在伦敦生活. |
| 3 | He did not want to live in the city. | 他不想住在这个城市。 |
| 4 | He wanted to live in the countryside outside London. | 他想住在伦敦以外的农村 |
| 5 | Canterville Chase was a large and very old house near London. | 坎特维尔大通是伦敦附近的一座大而非常古老的房子. |
| 6 | Lord Canterville, the owner, wanted to sell it. | 主人坎特维尔勋爵想卖掉它. |
| 7 | So Mr. Hiram B. Otis visited Lord Canterville. | 于是希拉姆·B·奥蒂斯先生拜访了坎特维尔勋爵. |
| 8 | I do not live in Canterville Chase, Lord Canterville said to Mr. Otis. | 我不住在坎特维尔大通,坎特维尔勋爵对奥蒂斯先生说。 |
| 9 | I do not want to live there. | 我不想住在这里。 |
| 10 | The house has a ghost, the Canterville ghost. | 房子有鬼,坎特维尔鬼。 |
| 11 | I come from America, said Mr. Otis. | 我来自美国 奥蒂斯先生说 |
| 12 | America is a modern country. | 美国是一个现代国家. |
| 13 | I don't believe in ghosts. | 不信诸鬼神. |
| 14 | Have you seen this Canterville ghost? | 你见过坎特维尔鬼魂吗? |
| 15 | No, said Lord Canterville, but I have heard it at night. | 不,坎特维尔勋爵说, 但我在晚上听到它。 |
| 16 | I don't believe in ghosts, Mr. Otis said again. | 我不相信鬼,奥蒂斯先生再说一遍 |
| 17 | No one has found a ghost, no one has put a ghost in a museum, and you haven't seen this | 没有人找到鬼魂 没人把鬼魂放进博物馆 你还没看过这个 |
| 18 | ghost either. | 鬼也一样 |
| 19 | But several members of my family have seen it, said Lord Canterville. | 坎特维尔勋爵说,我家里有几个人见过 |
| 20 | My aunt saw the ghost. | 我姨妈看见鬼了 |
| 21 | She was so frightened that she was ill for the rest of her life. | 她被吓坏了 她的余生生病。 |
| 22 | Also the servants have seen it, so they will not stay in the house at night. | 仆亦见之,故夜不居室. |
| 23 | Only the housekeeper, Mrs. Omni, lives in Canterville Chase. | 只有管家奥姆尼夫人住在坎特维尔大通. |
| 24 | Mrs. Omni lives there alone. | 欧姆尼太太一个人住那里 |
| 25 | I want to buy the house, said Mr. Otis. | 我想买房子,奥蒂斯先生说。 |
| 26 | I'll buy the ghost as well. | 我亦买鬼. |
| 27 | Will you sell Canterville Chase? | 你会卖掉坎特维尔大通吗? |
| 28 | Will you sell the ghost? | 你会卖鬼吗? |
| 29 | Yes, I will, said Lord Canterville. | 是的,我会的,坎特维尔大人说。 |
| 30 | But please remember, I told you about the ghost before you bought the house. | 但请记住,我在你买房子之前就告诉你了鬼魂的事 |
| 31 | Mr. Hiram B. Otis bought Canterville Chase. | 希拉姆·B·奥蒂斯先生买下了坎特维尔大通. |
| 32 | Then his family came to England from America. | 后来他的家人从美国来到英国. |
| 33 | He had a wife called Lucretia, three sons, and a daughter. | 他有一个妻子叫吕克丽霞,有三个儿子和一个女儿. |
| 34 | The eldest son, Washington, was almost twenty years old. | 长子华盛顿年近二十岁. |
| 35 | He was good-looking and had fair hair. | 他长得很帅,头发很美 |
| 36 | His two young brothers were twins. | 他的两个弟弟是双胞胎. |
| 37 | They were twelve years old. | 他们才12岁 |
| 38 | The daughter, Virginia, was fifteen years old. | 女儿弗吉尼亚年仅15岁. |
| 39 | She had large blue eyes and a lovely face. | 她有大蓝的眼睛 和可爱的脸。 |
| 40 | Mr. Otis took his family to live at Canterville Chase. | 奥蒂斯先生带着家人住在坎特维尔大通. |
| 41 | The old house was in the countryside west of London. | 旧宅位于伦敦西部的农村. |
| 42 | Mr. Otis and his family travelled from London by train. | Otis先生及其家人乘火车从伦敦出发。 |
| 43 | Then they rode to the house in a wagon pulled by two horses. | 然后,他们骑着一辆由两匹马牵引的马车到屋里。 |
| 44 | Canterville Chase was big and old. | 坎特维尔·蔡斯又大又老 |
| 45 | Trees grew all around the house. | 树生长于屋四周. |
| 46 | The Otis family wanted to stop and look at the outside of the house, but the sky darkened. | 奥蒂斯家族想停下来看房子的外面,但天空变暗了. |
| 47 | A thunderstorm was coming. | 暴风雨来了 |
| 48 | Rain started to fall, so the family went inside the house quickly. | 雨开始降下,于是全家迅速进屋. |
| 49 | Mrs. Umney, the housekeeper, was waiting for them by the front door. | 管家乌姆尼夫人在前门等他们. |
| 50 | She was an old woman and wore a black dress and white apron. | 她是一个老女人,穿着黑色的裙子和白色的围裙. |
| 51 | 她住在坎特维尔·蔡斯(英语:Canterville Chase),并照看房子. | |
| 52 | ''Welcome to Canterville Chase,'' said Mrs. Umney. | "欢迎来到坎特维尔大通" Umney太太说 |
| 53 | ''Would you like some tea?'' | "你要喝茶吗?" |
| 54 | ''Yes, please,'' said Mrs. Otis. | Otis夫人说:"是的,请。" |
| 55 | The Otis family followed Mrs. Umney into the library. | 奥蒂斯家族跟随乌姆尼夫人进入图书馆. |
| 56 | There was a big table in the centre of the room and many chairs. | 房间中央有一个大桌子和许多椅子。 |
| 57 | Mrs. Umney put teacups on the table, then she brought a pot of tea. | 夫人,请 姆尼把茶杯放在桌上,然后她带来了一壶茶. |
| 58 | The Otises sat in the library and drank their tea. | 奥蒂斯人坐在图书馆里喝茶. |
| 59 | They looked out of a large window at the rain. | 他们从大窗外望着雨. |
| 60 | The rain was falling heavily and the sky was black. | 降雨严重,天空黑. |
| 61 | They heard thunder and they saw lightning. | 他们听到雷声,看到闪电 |
| 62 | Mrs. Otis looked around the room. | 夫人,请 奥蒂斯在房间里看了一眼 |
| 63 | There were many books on bookshelves. | 书架上有很多书 |
| 64 | There were paintings on the walls. | 墙上有画 |
| 65 | There was also a red stain on the floor. | 地板上也有一个红色的污点。 |
| 66 | The red stain was by the fireplace. | 红色的污点在壁炉旁边 |
| 67 | ''What is this red stain?'' | "这是什么红色的污点?" |
| 68 | Mrs. Otis asked Mrs. Umney. | 奥蒂斯夫人问乌姆尼夫人. |
| 69 | ''It is blood,'' answered the old housekeeper in a quiet voice. | '是血'老管家用安静的声音回答. |
| 70 | ''I don't want a blood stain in my library,'' said Mrs. Otis. | Otis夫人说,"我不想在我的图书馆里留下血迹" |
| 71 | ''Please remove the stain. | ''请除污. |
| 72 | Please clean the floor immediately.'' | 请立即清理地板 |
| 73 | The old woman smiled. | 老妇笑曰. |
| 74 | ''It is the blood of Lady Eleanor de Canterville. | 这是埃莉诺·德·坎特维尔夫人的血迹 |
| 75 | She was murdered by her husband, Sir Simon de Canterville, in 1575. | 她于1575年被丈夫西蒙·德·坎特维尔爵士谋杀. |
| 76 | The blood stain has been here for over 300 years. | 血迹已经存在300多年了 |
| 77 | It cannot be removed.'' | 无法移除。 '' |
| 78 | ''Nonsense,'' said Washington Otis. | 华盛顿·奥蒂斯说:"不理智" |
| 79 | ''I have some Pinkerton stain remover from America. | "'我有一些平克顿污迹清除器 从美国。 |
| 80 | It can remove any stain. | 它可以清除任何污点。 |
| 81 | Watch.'' | 看着 |
| 82 | Washington Otis took the stain remover from a bag. | 华盛顿 奥蒂斯从袋子里拿走了污物清除器. |
| 83 | Pinkerton's stain remover looked like a small black stick. | 平克顿的除污器看起来像一根小黑棍. |
| 84 | He rubbed the stick on the blood stain. | 他把棍子涂在血迹上 |
| 85 | A minute later, the floor was clean. | 一分钟后,地板是干净的。 |
| 86 | The stick had removed the stain quickly and easily. | 棍子迅速和轻易地消除了污点。 |
| 87 | Mrs. Umney looked at the floor. | Umney太太看着地板 |
| 88 | She was frightened. | 她吓坏了。 |
| 89 | No one had removed the blood stain for 300 years. | 300年来,没有人去除血迹。 |
| 90 | Mrs. Umney was very frightened. | 乌姆尼太太很害怕 |
| 91 | ''Pinkertons can remove anything,'' said Washington Otis. | 华盛顿·奥蒂斯说,“平克顿人可以移除任何东西。” |
| 92 | ''The blood stain has gone.'' | '血迹消失了' |
| 93 | Lightning flashed and lit the library. | 闪电闪耀并点燃了图书馆. |
| 94 | Thunder crashed over the house. | 雷电在屋里撞了 |
| 95 | Mrs. Umney fainted. | 乌姆尼太太晕倒了 |
| 96 | Mr. and Mrs. Otis ran across the library. | 奥蒂斯夫妇跑过图书馆. |
| 97 | They helped the old housekeeper, who lay on the floor. | 他们帮助了躺在地板上的老管家. |
| 98 | Mrs. Umney's eyes were closed, and her face was pale. | 夫人,请 乌姆尼的眼睛闭着,脸色苍白. |
| 99 | ''Mrs. Umney! | 乌姆尼夫人! |
| 100 | Mrs. Umney!'' | 乌姆尼太太! |
| 101 | cried Mrs. Otis. | 哭了奥蒂斯夫人。 |
| 102 | ''Can you speak?'' | 你能说话吗? |
| 103 | Mrs. Umney opened her eyes. | 乌姆尼夫人睁开了眼睛 |
| 104 | ''Trouble will come to this house,'' she said. | 她说"麻烦会来这房子" |
| 105 | ''I have seen the ghost. | ''我见过鬼. |
| 106 | The ghost will come to you.'' | "鬼会来找你" |
| 107 | All the Otises helped Mrs. Umney to stand up. | 所有奥蒂斯人帮助乌姆尼夫人站起来. |
| 108 | ''The ghost will come,'' she said again. | '‘鬼会来',她说了一遍. |
| 109 | ''You must not remove the blood stain. | 你不能去除血迹 |
| 110 | You must not clean the library floor. | 你不能清理图书馆的地板。 |
| 111 | The ghost will be angry.'' | 鬼会生气的 |
| 112 | Then Mrs. Umney went upstairs to her room. | 然后Umney太太上楼去她的房间 |
| 113 | ''Let's look for the ghost,'' said the Otis boys. | "让我们去找幽灵"奥蒂斯兄弟说 |
| 114 | ''Let's look round the house.'' | '让我们环顾四周' |
| 115 | The Otises looked round the house together, but they did not see the Canterville ghost. | 奥蒂斯人一起环顾四周,但没有看到坎特维尔鬼魂. |
| 116 | That night the family went to bed early. | 当晚家人早睡. |
| 117 | The storm continued all night. | 风暴持续了一整夜. |
| 118 | Next morning they went into the library. | 第二天早上他们去了图书馆。 |
| 119 | The blood stain had reappeared on the floor. | 血迹重新出现在地板上。 |
| 120 | ''I'll remove this blood stain once more,'' said Washington Otis. | 华盛顿·奥蒂斯说,"我再去掉这个血迹" |
| 121 | ''Mother doesn't want a blood stain in the library. | '妈妈不想在图书馆里留下血迹. |
| 122 | I'll clean the floor again.'' | 我会再次清理地板。 |
| 123 | He removed the blood stain with Pinkerton's stain remover. | 他用平克顿的污迹清除器去掉了血迹. |
| 124 | The library floor was clean. | 图书馆的地板是干净的。 |
| 125 | But the next morning the stain had come back again. | 但第二天早上 污点又回来了 |
| 126 | ''This is very strange,'' said Mr. Otis. | "这是非常奇怪的," 奥蒂斯先生说。 |
| 127 | ''I'll lock the library door at night. | ''我晚上锁图书馆门. |
| 128 | No one can come into the library. | 没人能进图书馆 |
| 129 | No one can put a stain on the floor.'' | 没人能把污点涂在地上 |
| 130 | ''I don't think Pinkerton's stain remover is bad,'' said Washington Otis. | ''我不认为平克顿的污点清除器不好' 华盛顿·奥蒂斯说. |
| 131 | ''I think there really is a ghost. | '"我觉得真的有鬼. |
| 132 | The ghost is making the blood stain. | 鬼使血迹. |
| 133 | The ghost puts the stain on the floor at night.'' | 鬼在晚上把污点放在地上 |
| 134 | ''We must find this ghost,'' said Mr. Hiram B. Otis. | Hiram B. Otis先生说"我们必须找到这个鬼魂" |
| 135 | ''It must stop making these stains. | ''它必须停止制造这些污点. |
| 136 | Your mother doesn't like blood on the library floor.'' | 你妈妈不喜欢图书馆地板上的血 |
| 137 | That day the family went out. | 当日家人出门. |
| 138 | They walked around the countryside near Canterville Chase. | 他们走在坎特维尔大通附近的农村. |
| 139 | They went to the nearby village. | 他们去了附近的村庄。 |
| 140 | They looked at the old village houses. | 他们看了老村里的房子 |
| 141 | Then they walked back to Canterville Chase through the woods. | 然后他们走回坎特维尔大通穿过树林. |
| 142 | It was a summer evening and the weather was fine. | 那是个夏天的夜晚 天气还不错 |
| 143 | It was late when they got back to the house. | 他们回来的时候已经很晚了 |
| 144 | The Otises were hungry and tired. | 奥蒂斯人饥渴疲惫. |
| 145 | After eating supper they went to bed. | 吃完晚餐后,他们上床睡觉了 |
| 146 | The bedrooms were upstairs. | 卧室在楼上 |
| 147 | There was a long corridor upstairs. | 楼上有个很长的走廊 |
| 148 | The bedroom doors were along this corridor. | 卧室的门就在这走廊上 |
| 149 | Mr. Otis woke up after midnight. | 奥蒂斯先生午夜后醒来 |
| 150 | There was a strange noise outside his room. | 他的房间外面有怪声 |
| 151 | The sound was like metal chains. | 声音就像金属链 |
| 152 | The chains were rubbing together. | 铁链被擦在一起。 |
| 153 | Mr. Otis got out of bed and opened the bedroom door. | 奥蒂斯先生下了床,打开了卧室的门. |
| 154 | He looked into the corridor. | 他看着走廊。 |
| 155 | He saw the Canterville Ghost in the corridor. | 他在走廊里看到了坎特维尔鬼魂. |
| 156 | The ghost was an old man with burning red eyes. | 鬼是老汉烧红眼. |
| 157 | He had long grey hair and wore very old-fashioned clothes. | 他有长长的灰色头发,穿着很老套的衣服. |
| 158 | There were chains on his hands and feet. | 他的手脚上有铁链。 |
| 159 | He was rubbing the chains together so they made a noise. | 他把铁链擦在一起 所以他们发出声音 |
| 160 | ''My dear sir, your chains make a terrible noise,'' Mr. Otis said to the ghost. | "亲爱的先生 你的铁链发出可怕的声音" 奥蒂斯先生对幽灵说 |
| 161 | ''You must put some oil on those chains. | "你必须把一些油 在那些链。 |
| 162 | 有一些来自美国的Tammany Rising Sun石油。 | |
| 163 | Please put the oil on your chains.'' | 请把油放在铁链上 |
| 164 | Mr. Otis put a bottle of oil on a table in the corridor. | Otis先生把一瓶油放在走廊的桌子上。 |
| 165 | Then he closed his bedroom door and went back to bed. | 之后他关闭了卧室门,回到床上. |
| 166 | The Canterville Ghost was very surprised. | 坎特维尔鬼魂非常惊讶. |
| 167 | He had lived in Canterville Chase for three hundred years. | 他住在坎特维尔大通三百年 |
| 168 | Everyone was frightened of him, because everyone was afraid of ghosts. | 每个人都怕他 因为每个人都怕鬼 |
| 169 | But this American gentleman was not afraid. | 但这位美国绅士并不害怕. |
| 170 | The Canterville Ghost decided to work harder. | 坎特维尔幽灵决定更努力工作. |
| 171 | He wanted to frighten the American. | 他想吓唬美国佬 |
| 172 | He made a terrible noise and shone a horrible green light in the corridor. | 他发出可怕的声音,在走廊上发出可怕的绿灯. |
| 173 | Another door opened at the end of the corridor. | 走廊尽头又开了一扇门。 |
| 174 | Mr. Otis's youngest sons came out of their bedroom. | 奥蒂斯先生最小的儿子从卧室里出来. |
| 175 | The two young boys had the pillows from their beds in their hands. | 两个小男孩手里拿着床上的枕头。 |
| 176 | They threw the pillows at the ghost. | 他们把枕头扔在鬼身上 |
| 177 | They laughed at the ghost. | 他们嘲笑鬼魂 |
| 178 | The ghost was amazed and upset. | 鬼神惊讶和不安。 |
| 179 | No one had laughed at him before. | 以前没人嘲笑他 |
| 180 | He was a ghost. | 他是一个鬼。 |
| 181 | Everyone is frightened of ghosts. | 每个人都怕鬼 |
| 182 | No one had ever laughed at the Canterville Ghost before. | 从来没有人笑过坎特维尔鬼。 |
| 183 | The Canterville Ghost did not know what to do. | 坎特维尔鬼不知道该怎么办 |
| 184 | He disappeared through the wall and the house became quiet. | 他从墙上消失 房子变得安静 |
| 185 | The ghost went to the secret room where he lived. | 鬼神去其所住密室. |
| 186 | He sat down on a chair. | 他坐在椅子上。 |
| 187 | He thought about what had happened. | 他考虑过发生了什么 |
| 188 | He had frightened people for three hundred years. | 他吓人三百年了 |
| 189 | He had looked through windows and frightened the servants. | 他从窗户看,吓坏了仆人。 |
| 190 | He had knocked on bedroom doors. | 他敲了卧室的门 |
| 191 | He had frightened people in their beds. | 他吓到了床上的人 |
| 192 | He had blown out candles in the night. | 他晚上吹蜡烛 |
| 193 | He had turned green and made noises with his chains. | 他变绿了 用铁链发出声音 |
| 194 | Everyone had always been frightened. | 每个人都一直很害怕。 |
| 195 | No one had given him rising sun-oil to put on his chains. | 没有人给他升起的太阳油来给他戴上铁链。 |
| 196 | No one had thrown pillows at him. | 没有人向他扔枕头。 |
| 197 | He was a very unhappy ghost. | 他是一个非常不快乐的幽灵。 |
| 198 | Washington Otis removed the blood-stain in the library every day. | 华盛顿 Otis每天都在图书馆里取出血迹。 |
| 199 | Every morning the stain had reappeared. | 每天早上,污点重新出现。 |
| 200 | But the stain was no longer the colour of blood. | 但污点不再是血的颜色 |
| 201 | One morning it was brown, another morning it was purple. | 一天早上是棕色的 又一个早上是紫色的 |
| 202 | Then it became bright green. | 后来变得明亮的绿色. |
| 203 | The Otises laughed at the blood-stain. | 奥蒂斯人嘲笑血迹。 |
| 204 | They looked for it every morning before breakfast. | 他们每天早上早餐前都在找它 |
| 205 | ''What colour is it today?'' asked Washington Otis. | 今天是什么颜色?” |
| 206 | ''It's green!'' shouted the twins. | '"绿!"喊着双胞胎. |
| 207 | ''It's green blood today!'' | ''今天是绿血! |
| 208 | They laughed at the green blood-stain on the library floor. | 他们嘲笑图书馆地板上的绿色血迹 |
| 209 | Virginia Otis did not laugh. | 弗吉尼亚州 奥蒂斯没有笑。 |
| 210 | The young girl was silent at breakfast. | 早饭时那个年轻姑娘默默无声. |
| 211 | The blood-stain made her feel sad, and she almost cried when she saw the bright green | 血迹让她感到悲伤 当她看到鲜艳的绿色时 她几乎哭了 |
| 212 | stain. | 污点。 |
| 213 | She was sure that the ghost put the stain on the floor. | 她肯定鬼把污点放在地上 |
| 214 | She felt sorry for the ghost. | 她为鬼感到难过 |
| 215 | ''The stain has been here for three hundred years,'' said Virginia. | 弗吉尼亚说"污点在这里已经300年了" |
| 216 | ''We have been here for three weeks. | ''我们在这里已经三个礼拜了. |
| 217 | The poor ghost puts the stain on the floor every night. | 可怜鬼每晚把污点放在地上. |
| 218 | Can't you leave the stain there?'' | 你不能留下污点吗? |
| 219 | But the others did not listen to Virginia. | 但其他人没有听弗吉尼亚的话 |
| 220 | The second appearance of the ghost was on a Sunday night. | 鬼神第二次出现是在星期天晚上. |
| 221 | The Otises had all gone to bed. | 奥蒂斯一家都睡了 |
| 222 | Suddenly they were woken up. | 忽然觉醒. |
| 223 | They heard a terrible crashing noise downstairs. | 他们听到楼下响起可怕的噪音 |
| 224 | The whole family ran out of their bedrooms. | 整个家庭都跑出他们的卧室。 |
| 225 | They ran downstairs. | 他们跑到楼下。 |
| 226 | It was dark, but Mr Otis and his eldest son carried candles. | 当时很黑,但奥蒂斯先生和他的长子带着蜡烛. |
| 227 | They heard another crashing noise in the hallway near the front door. | 他们听到在前门附近的走廊上又响起一个碰撞的声音. |
| 228 | There was a suit of armour in the hallway. | 走廊里有一套盔甲 |
| 229 | This suit of armour was more than three hundred years old. | 这件盔甲的服饰已有三百多年的历史. |
| 230 | It had fallen over and made a loud noise. | 它掉下来,发出响亮的声音。 |
| 231 | The Canterville ghost was sitting on the floor next to the armour. | 坎特维尔幽灵坐在铁甲旁边的地板上. |
| 232 | The ghost had tried to put on the suit of armour. | 幽灵试图穿上盔甲 |
| 233 | He wanted to walk around the house and frighten the Otis family, but the metal suit was too | 他想绕着房子走 吓唬Otis一家 但金属西装也是 |
| 234 | heavy. | 重点 |
| 235 | The suit of armour had fallen onto the floor. | 防护服掉到地上 |
| 236 | The Canterville ghost was sitting beside the armour. | 坎特维尔鬼魂坐在装甲旁边 |
| 237 | He was rubbing his knee. | 他在擦膝盖 |
| 238 | He had hurt himself. | 他伤了自己 |
| 239 | Hyrum B. Otis先生用枪指着鬼魂。 | |
| 240 | Washington Otis held his candle high in the air. | 华盛顿 奥蒂斯在空中高举着蜡烛. |
| 241 | The Otis twins laughed loudly. | 奥蒂斯双胞胎大笑 |
| 242 | Virginia was afraid and stood beside her mother. | 弗吉尼亚害怕,站在她母亲身边。 |
| 243 | They all looked at the Canterville ghost. | 他们都看着坎特维尔鬼魂 |
| 244 | The ghost was very angry. | 鬼神非常愤怒. |
| 245 | He stood up and gave a loud shout. | 他站起来大喊大叫。 |
| 246 | He blew out the candle in Washington Otis's hand. | 他把华盛顿奥蒂斯手中的蜡烛吹掉了. |
| 247 | There was no light in the hall. | 大厅里没有灯光 |
| 248 | Then the ghost ran up the stairs in the darkness. | 然后鬼在黑暗中爬上楼梯. |
| 249 | He stopped at the top of the stairs and laughed. | 他停在楼梯顶端,笑了起来. |
| 250 | He had a frightening laugh. | 他有一个可怕的笑声。 |
| 251 | Men's hair had turned grey when they heard him laugh, but the Otises were not afraid. | 男人听到他笑的时候头发已经变灰了,但奥蒂斯人并不害怕. |
| 252 | Are you in pain? asked Mrs Otis. | 你痛吗? 问奥蒂斯夫人。 |
| 253 | I have a bottle of Dr Dobell's medicine. | 我有瓶多贝尔医生的药 |
| 254 | It's good for stomach aches and headaches. | 治胃痛头痛. |
| 255 | Please take the medicine. | 请服药. |
| 256 | The ghost looked at Mrs Otis angrily. | 鬼魂看着奥蒂斯夫人愤怒。 |
| 257 | Then he disappeared in a green cloud and went back to his secret room. | 后在青云中失踪,回到密室. |
| 258 | He was very unhappy. | 他很不高兴 |
| 259 | He had tried to put on the suit of armour, but it was too heavy. | 他试图穿上盔甲,但太重了。 |
| 260 | The armour had fallen over and the ghost had hurt his leg. | 盔甲掉下来了 幽灵伤了他的腿 |
| 261 | The ghost stayed in his room during the day. | 鬼在白天留在他的房间。 |
| 262 | He came out at night to visit the library. | 他晚上出来参观图书馆. |
| 263 | He repainted the bloodstain every night, and every morning Washington Otis removed the | 他每晚都重新油漆血迹 每天早上华盛顿奥蒂斯把血迹 |
| 264 | bloodstain with Pinkerton's stain remover. | 和平克顿的污迹清除器有血迹 |
| 265 | But the ghost had a problem. | 但鬼有问题。 |
| 266 | He had quickly finished all his red paint. | 他很快就完成了所有的红漆。 |
| 267 | Now his brown and purple paints were finished as well. | 他的棕色和紫色颜料也完成了 |
| 268 | So sometimes he painted the bloodstain green, sometimes blue. | 所以有时他画的血迹是绿色的,有时是蓝色的。 |
| 269 | The ghost made plans. | 鬼神做了计划。 |
| 270 | He wanted to frighten the Otis twins. | 他想吓唬奥蒂斯双胞胎 |
| 271 | He planned to visit the twins in the night. | 他计划晚上去看望双胞胎. |
| 272 | He planned to turn himself green and make a horrible noise. | 他打算变绿 发出可怕的声音。 |
| 273 | He planned to visit the twins in their bedroom. | 他计划去探望他们卧室里的双胞胎. |
| 274 | He planned to touch them with his ice-cold hands in the dark. | 他计划用冰冷的手在黑暗中触摸他们. |
| 275 | He left his secret room at midnight. | 他半夜离开密室 |
| 276 | The house was dark. | 这房子很黑 |
| 277 | He climbed the stairs and walked along the corridor. | 他爬上楼梯,沿着走廊走. |
| 278 | The twins' bedroom was at the end of the corridor, round a corner. | 双胞胎的卧室在走廊的尽头,在拐角处. |
| 279 | He turned the corner. | 他转弯了 |
| 280 | Suddenly he stopped. | 他突然停下来了 |
| 281 | In front of him was a round face with a terrible mouth and burning eyes. | 在他面前是一张圆形的面孔,嘴很可怕,眼睛也烧焦了. |
| 282 | Fire shone out of the mouth and eyes of this horrible face. | 火从这张可怕的脸的嘴和眼睛里喷出来。 |
| 283 | It was the face of a ghost. | 这是鬼的脸。 |
| 284 | The Canterville ghost gave a shout and ran back to his secret room. | 坎特维尔鬼魂大喊大叫,跑回他的密室. |
| 285 | He had never seen a ghost before and felt very frightened. | 他从来没有见过鬼 并感到非常害怕。 |
| 286 | Before daylight came, the Canterville ghost felt better. | 白天来临前,坎特维尔鬼魂感觉好多了. |
| 287 | Were there two ghosts in the house? | 屋里有两个鬼? |
| 288 | He must find out. | 他必须知道 |
| 289 | He must meet the second ghost. | 须遇第二鬼. |
| 290 | He went back upstairs and walked along the corridor towards the twins' room. | 他回到楼上,沿着走廊走向双胞胎的房间. |
| 291 | The second ghost was still there, but its eyes were no longer burning. | 第二鬼还在那里,但其眼睛不再燃烧. |
| 292 | He went up to it. | 他上来了 |
| 293 | He touched it. | 他摸过 |
| 294 | The head of the second ghost fell onto the floor. | 第二鬼头落地. |
| 295 | It was not a ghost at all. | 这根本不是鬼魂 |
| 296 | It was a head made from a large round vegetable called a pumpkin. | 是个叫南瓜的大圆形蔬菜做的头 |
| 297 | The twins had put a candle inside it. | 双胞胎把蜡烛放进去了 |
| 298 | There was a card on the floor. | 地板上有张牌 |
| 299 | The Otis ghost, the only true Canterville ghost. | 奥蒂斯鬼魂,唯一真正的坎特维尔鬼魂. |
| 300 | The twins had put the head in the corridor to frighten him. | 双胞胎把头放在走廊里吓唬他。 |
| 301 | This made the Canterville ghost very angry. | 这让坎特维尔鬼魂非常愤怒. |
| 302 | What could he do? | 他能怎么办? |
| 303 | He could think of nothing at that moment, so he went back to his room. | 他当时什么都想不出来,于是回到房间. |
| 304 | The ghost felt very weak and tired. | 鬼神感到非常虚弱和疲倦. |
| 305 | He stayed in his room for five days. | 他在房间里呆了五天 |
| 306 | He did not repaint the bloodstain in the library. | 他没有重新油漆图书馆的血迹。 |
| 307 | There had been a bloodstain on the library floor for three hundred years. | 图书馆地板上有血迹已有三百年了 |
| 308 | Now the library floor was clean. | 现在图书馆的地板是干净的。 |
| 309 | After a week, the ghost felt better. | 一周后,鬼魂感觉好多了. |
| 310 | He decided to try once more to frighten the Otis twins. | 他决定再次尝试吓唬奥蒂斯双胞胎. |
| 311 | He planned to make his face look as horrible as possible. | 他计划让他的脸看起来尽可能可怕。 |
| 312 | He waited until the middle of the night. | 他等到半夜才回来 |
| 313 | Slowly and silently he walked to the twins' bedroom. | 他慢慢地悄悄地走到了双胞胎的卧室. |
| 314 | It was one o'clock in the morning. | 是凌晨一点 |
| 315 | The house was quiet. | 房子很安静 |
| 316 | The door of the twins' room was slightly open. | 双胞胎房间的门略微打开. |
| 317 | The ghost took off his head and carried it under his arm. | 鬼脱其头,臂下载之. |
| 318 | It is terrifying to see a headless ghost. | 看到无头鬼真可怕 |
| 319 | He wanted to terrify the twins. | 他想吓坏双胞胎 |
| 320 | He pushed open the door of the twins' bedroom. | 他推开了双胞胎卧室的门。 |
| 321 | The door banged against the wall. | 门撞墙. |
| 322 | He had planned to shout and hold his head in his hands. | 他原计划大喊大叫,把头伸进他的手里。 |
| 323 | But a heavy jug of water fell from the top of the door. | 但是一罐重水从门顶掉下来 |
| 324 | The twins had played a trick on him. | 双胞胎对他耍了把戏 |
| 325 | He was soaked with water. | 他被水浸湿了 |
| 326 | The twins shouted and laughed. | 双胞胎大叫大笑. |
| 327 | The ghost ran back down the corridor. | 鬼从走廊里跑回来 |
| 328 | He could not frighten the twins. | 他不能吓唬双胞胎。 |
| 329 | He could not frighten anyone in the Otis family. | 他不能吓唬奥蒂斯家族的任何人 |
| 330 | Washington Otis came out of his bedroom. | 华盛顿 奥蒂斯从他的卧室出来. |
| 331 | The ghost stopped running. | 鬼神停止运行。 |
| 332 | Behind him the twins ran down the corridor. | 在他身后,双胞胎跑到走廊上。 |
| 333 | They shouted, Boo! in his ears and waved their arms. | 他们大喊大叫,嘘! |
| 334 | Washington Otis laughed at him. | 华盛顿 奥蒂斯嘲笑他 |
| 335 | The ghost did not know what to do. | 鬼魂不知道该怎么办。 |
| 336 | He ran through the nearest door, went back to the secret room and lay down. | 他跑过最近的门,回到密室躺下. |
| 337 | He could not frighten anyone. | 他不能吓唬任何人。 |
| 338 | He was a very unhappy ghost. | 他是一个非常不快乐的幽灵。 |
| 339 | The Otises did not see the Canterville ghost at night again. | 奥蒂斯人没有在晚上再次见到坎特维尔鬼魂. |
| 340 | The twins waited for him when it was dark. | 双胞胎在天黑时等他. |
| 341 | They put a rope across the corridor. | 他们把绳子放过走廊 |
| 342 | They tied metal tins to the rope. | 他们把金属锡绑在绳子上 |
| 343 | But the ghost did not walk into the tins. | 但幽灵没有走进锡矿。 |
| 344 | Only Mr. Otis came along the corridor. | 只有奥蒂斯先生走过走廊。 |
| 345 | He fell over the rope and was very angry. | 他跌倒在绳子上,非常愤怒. |
| 346 | Virginia Otis was also angry with the twins. | 弗吉尼亚州 奥蒂斯还生了双胞胎的气. |
| 347 | Can't you leave the poor ghost alone? she said. | 岂能舍弃贫鬼? 她说的 |
| 348 | Why do you want to hurt him? | 你为什么要伤害他? |
| 349 | Why do you want to play tricks on him? | 你为什么要对他耍花招? |
| 350 | He has lived here for a very long time. | 他在这里住了很长一段时间。 |
| 351 | Leave him alone! | 别烦他! |
| 352 | The twins did not listen, but the ghost heard Virginia's words. | 双胞胎不听话,但鬼听了弗吉尼亚的话. |
| 353 | The words gave him hope. | 那句话给了他希望。 |
| 354 | One afternoon Virginia went to the library. | 一个下午弗吉尼亚去了图书馆。 |
| 355 | The library door was slightly open. | 图书馆的门略开。 |
| 356 | She pushed the door wide open and quietly walked into the room. | 她把门推开,悄悄地走进房间。 |
| 357 | There was somebody sitting by the window. | 有人坐在窗边 |
| 358 | It was the Canterville ghost. | 是坎特维尔的鬼魂 |
| 359 | He was looking at the library window, which was made of coloured glass. | 他看着图书馆的窗子,窗子是用彩色玻璃制成的。 |
| 360 | There were words painted on the glass. | 玻璃上画了字 |
| 361 | He was wearing his best clothes and had combed his long grey hair. | 他穿着他最好的衣服,梳了长长的灰色头发。 |
| 362 | I feel very sorry for you, said Virginia quietly. | 我对你感到非常抱歉 弗吉尼亚安静地说 |
| 363 | I'm sorry that my brothers were not very kind to you, but you did try to frighten them. | 我很抱歉我的兄弟们对你不是很友好 但你确实试图吓唬他们 |
| 364 | Yes, I did, said the ghost. | 是的,我做到了,说鬼。 |
| 365 | It is my job to frighten everyone who comes to Canterville Chase. | 我的职责是吓唬所有来坎特维尔大通的人 |
| 366 | You are very wicked, I know, said Virginia. | 我知道弗吉尼亚说,你很邪恶 |
| 367 | Mrs. Umney, the housekeeper, told us that you killed your wife. | 夫人,请 管家姆尼告诉我们你杀了你妻子 |
| 368 | Yes, I did, replied the ghost. | 是的,我做到了,回答鬼。 |
| 369 | But she wasn't very kind, and it wasn't very kind of her brothers to starve me to death. | 但是她不是那么好心的,她的兄弟们也不怎么好心把我饿死. |
| 370 | Starve you to death? said Virginia. | 把你饿死? 弗吉尼亚说的 |
| 371 | Oh, poor ghost, are you hungry? | 哦,可怜的鬼魂,你饿了吗? |
| 372 | Would you like a sandwich? | 要三明治吗? |
| 373 | No, thank you, he replied. | 不,谢谢,他回答。 |
| 374 | I never eat anything. | 我从来不吃任何东西。 |
| 375 | But you are very kind. | 但你很亲切 |
| 376 | You are much kinder than the rest of your family. | 你比家里其他人还好 |
| 377 | They are rude, nasty, and unkind. | 他们是粗鲁的,肮脏的, 和善良的。 |
| 378 | Stop, cried Virginia. | 停,哭了弗吉尼亚。 |
| 379 | You are nasty and unkind too. | 你也是肮脏和不善良的。 |
| 380 | You stole my paint box. | 你偷了我的画盒 |
| 381 | You used my paints to make the blood stain in the library. | 你用我的颜料 制造图书馆的血迹 |
| 382 | I never told anyone about it, but now I'm going to fetch my father. | 我从来没有告诉过任何人 但我现在要去接我父亲 |
| 383 | She turned to go, but the ghost spoke again. | 她转身走了,但鬼又说话了。 |
| 384 | Please do not go, Miss Virginia, said the ghost. | 请不要去,弗吉尼亚小姐,说鬼。 |
| 385 | I am so lonely and so unhappy. | 我是如此孤独和不快乐。 |
| 386 | I do not know what to do. | 我不知道该怎么办。 |
| 387 | I want to go to sleep, and I cannot. | 我想睡觉,我不能。 |
| 388 | It's easy to sleep, said Virginia. | 弗吉尼亚说很容易睡觉 |
| 389 | You go to bed and close your eyes. | 你去睡觉,闭上眼睛。 |
| 390 | I have not slept for three hundred years, said the ghost. | 我三百年没睡觉了,鬼说 |
| 391 | I have not slept since I was murdered by my wife's brothers. | 自从我被妻子的哥哥们谋杀后 我就没睡过觉 |
| 392 | Virginia walked across the library and looked at the old face of the ghost. | 弗吉尼亚走过图书馆,看着幽灵的老面孔. |
| 393 | It was a sad face. | 这是一个悲伤的脸。 |
| 394 | Poor ghost, said Virginia. | 可怜的鬼魂,弗吉尼亚说。 |
| 395 | How can I help you to sleep? | 我能帮你睡吗? |
| 396 | Far away in the woods, said the ghost, there is a little garden. | 远在树林里,说鬼,有个小花园. |
| 397 | In the little garden the grass grows long and thick. | 在小花园里,草长而粗. |
| 398 | There are many flowers and trees. | 花木众多. |
| 399 | A nightingale sings all night long. | 夜莺唱一夕. |
| 400 | The bird's sweet song is beautiful and sad. | 鸟儿的甜美歌曲美丽而悲伤. |
| 401 | The white stars and the pale moon look down on this little garden. | 白星和苍白的月亮俯瞰着这个小花园. |
| 402 | It is very peaceful. | 这是非常和平的。 |
| 403 | Virginia's eyes were full of tears. | 弗吉尼亚的眼睛充满了泪水. |
| 404 | She put her hands over her face. | 她把手放在脸上 |
| 405 | You mean it is the garden of death, she said quietly. | 你是说那是死亡的花园 她悄悄地说 |
| 406 | Yes, the garden of sleep, said the ghost. | 是的,睡眠的花园,说鬼。 |
| 407 | It is very beautiful. | 这是非常美丽的。 |
| 408 | There is peace and silence. | 和平与寂静。 |
| 409 | There is no yesterday and no tomorrow. | 没有昨天,也没有明天。 |
| 410 | But only love can open the door to the garden. | 但是只有爱才能打开花园的大门. |
| 411 | For love is stronger than death. | 因为爱情比死亡更强大 |
| 412 | Virginia did not know what to say. | 弗吉尼亚不知道该说什么 |
| 413 | She listened as the ghost spoke again. | 她听了鬼话 |
| 414 | Have you read the writing on the library window? | 你读过图书馆窗口上的文字吗? |
| 415 | Yes, said Virginia, but I do not understand it. | 是的 弗吉尼亚说过 但我不明白 |
| 416 | Look, said the ghost, read the lines on the window. | 看,鬼说,看窗户上的台词 |
| 417 | Virginia looked at the window and read the lines of poetry. | 弗吉尼亚看着窗子,阅读了诗歌的台词. |
| 418 | When a golden girl shall weep for the ghost that cannot sleep, then the dead at last shall | 当一个金色的女孩为无法入睡的幽灵哭泣时,死去的人终将死去 |
| 419 | die and in restful earth may lie. | 死在安宁的大地上, |
| 420 | The words mean you must weep for me, said the unhappy ghost. | 这句话意味着你必须为我哭泣 不幸的鬼魂说 |
| 421 | Then the angel of death will let me rest. | 那么死亡天使会让我安息 |
| 422 | Will you help? | 你会帮忙吗? |
| 423 | What do I have to do? asked Virginia. | 我该怎么办? 问弗吉尼亚。 |
| 424 | You must come with me into the darkness. | 你必须和我一起进入黑暗中 |
| 425 | You will see strange things. | 你会看到奇怪的东西。 |
| 426 | You will hear strange voices. | 你会听到奇怪的声音。 |
| 427 | But nothing will hurt you. | 但没有什么会伤害你。 |
| 428 | You are good and kind. | 你是个好人 |
| 429 | The dark cannot hurt you. | 黑暗无法伤害你。 |
| 430 | Virginia did not answer, and the ghost waited. | 弗吉尼亚没有回答,鬼在等待。 |
| 431 | He had waited for three hundred years. | 他已经等了三百年 |
| 432 | This was the longest minute of all that time. | 这是所有时间中最长的一分钟。 |
| 433 | I am not afraid, said Virginia at last. | 我不怕,弗吉尼亚终于说了 |
| 434 | I will come with you into the dark. | 我会和你一起进入黑暗 |
| 435 | The ghost kissed her hand. | 鬼亲吻她的手。 |
| 436 | His lips were cold like ice, but they burned like fire. | 他的嘴唇冷得像冰一样,但他们像火一样燃烧. |
| 437 | The ghost held her hand and they walked to the wall of the library. | 鬼牵着她的手,他们走到图书馆的墙上. |
| 438 | The wall opened. | 墙壁打开。 |
| 439 | There was darkness beyond the wall and a cold wind. | 墙外有黑暗和寒风。 |
| 440 | Voices spoke out of the wind. | 声音从风中发出。 |
| 441 | Go back, Virginia. | 回去,弗吉尼亚 |
| 442 | Go back before it is too late. | 趁现在还来得及回去吧 |
| 443 | Virginia walked into the darkness with the ghost. | 弗吉尼亚和鬼一起走进黑暗 |
| 444 | Virginia and the ghost disappeared through the library wall. | 弗吉尼亚和幽灵通过图书馆墙消失了. |
| 445 | Virginia did not come downstairs for supper. | 弗吉尼亚不是下楼吃饭的 |
| 446 | Mr. Otis sent one of the servants to her room. | 奥蒂斯先生派了一位仆人去她的房间 |
| 447 | The servant could not find Virginia, so everybody searched the house. | 仆人找不到弗吉尼亚 所以大家都搜查了房子 |
| 448 | They looked everywhere, but they could not find her. | 他们到处找,但找不到她 |
| 449 | Mr. and Mrs. Otis were very worried. | 奥蒂斯夫妇非常担心. |
| 450 | It was a summer evening and the sun had not set, so the family and the servants searched | 当时是夏日的夜晚 太阳还没有落下 所以家人和仆人搜身 |
| 451 | the gardens before it was dark. | 在天黑前的乐园, |
| 452 | In the garden there were many trees and a deep pond. | 花园里有许多树木和一个深池塘. |
| 453 | They looked in the pond. | 他们往池塘里看 |
| 454 | They looked in the trees. | 他们看着树。 |
| 455 | And they asked people at the railway station, but no one had seen Virginia. | 他们问火车站的人, 但没有人见过弗吉尼亚。 |
| 456 | Mr. Otis went to tell the village policeman that Virginia had disappeared, but by that | Otis先生去告诉村警察Virginia失踪了,但是... |
| 457 | time it was dark and no one could search any more that night. | 那时天黑了 那晚没人能再搜了 |
| 458 | None of the family wanted to eat or sleep. | 家人都不愿吃饭或睡觉. |
| 459 | They sat in the library and waited. | 他们坐在图书馆里等着 |
| 460 | They hoped Virginia would return safely. | 他们希望弗吉尼亚能平安归来. |
| 461 | They planned to search for Virginia again in the morning. | 他们计划在早上再次寻找弗吉尼亚. |
| 462 | It was midnight when the family decided to go to bed. | 当时是午夜,一家人决定上床睡觉. |
| 463 | They left the library and started to walk up the stairs together. | 他们离开图书馆,开始一起上楼. |
| 464 | Suddenly all the clocks in the house struck twelve and they heard a terrible noise. | 突然屋里所有的钟都打到12个,他们听到一个可怕的噪音. |
| 465 | Thunder crashed outside the house and the Otises heard a dreadful cry. | 雷霆在屋外坠毁,奥蒂斯人听到可怕的哭声. |
| 466 | Strange music sounded inside the house and a door opened at the top of the stairs. | 奇怪的声音在屋内响起,楼梯顶部打开了一道门. |
| 467 | Virginia stood in the doorway. | 弗吉尼亚站在门口 |
| 468 | She looked down the stairs at them. | 她在楼梯下看着他们 |
| 469 | Her face was very pale and she carried a small box in her hand. | 她的脸很苍白,手里拿着一个小盒子. |
| 470 | Where have you been? | 你去哪了? 来 |
| 471 | Mr. Otis asked angrily. | 奥蒂斯先生很生气 |
| 472 | Your mother has been very worried. | 你妈妈一直很担心。 |
| 473 | You have frightened us all. | 你吓到了我们所有人。 |
| 474 | You must never play a trick like this again. | 你不能再玩这种把戏了 |
| 475 | Except on the ghost, said the twins. | 除了鬼,双胞胎说。 |
| 476 | You can play tricks on the ghost. | 你可以对幽灵耍花招 |
| 477 | Father, Virginia said quietly, I have been with the ghost. | 父亲弗吉尼亚说,我和鬼在一起 |
| 478 | He is dead and now he can rest. | 他死了 现在可以休息了 |
| 479 | He gave me this box of beautiful jewels before he died. | 他死前给我这盒漂亮的珠宝 |
| 480 | She showed her father the small box. | 她给她父亲看小盒子 |
| 481 | Inside was a necklace made of red stones. | 里面有一条红宝石做的项链 |
| 482 | Where did you get this? asked her father. | 你从哪弄来的? 问她父亲。 |
| 483 | Where have you been? | 你去哪了? 来 |
| 484 | Mr. Otis forgot to be angry. | 奥蒂斯先生忘了生气 |
| 485 | He was so pleased to see that Virginia was safe. | 他很高兴看到弗吉尼亚安全了 |
| 486 | Come, I'll show you, said Virginia. | 来 我给你看 弗吉尼亚说的 |
| 487 | She turned back to the door at the top of the stairs. | 她回到楼梯顶部的门前 |
| 488 | All of the family followed her. | 家人都跟着她 |
| 489 | Washington Otis carried a lighted candle. | 华盛顿 Otis拿着点燃的蜡烛。 |
| 490 | Virginia led them along a secret corridor. | 弗吉尼亚带领他们沿着一条秘密走廊. |
| 491 | They came to an old wooden door which was open. | 他们来到了一个开着的旧木门。 |
| 492 | Beyond the door was a little room with a low ceiling. | 门外有个小房间 天花板低 |
| 493 | There was an iron ring in the wall and two chains. | 墙上有铁环和两条铁链. |
| 494 | At the end of the chains was a body. | 在铁链的尽头是一具尸体. |
| 495 | Only bones remained. | 只剩下骨头了 |
| 496 | It was a skeleton. | 那是个骨架 |
| 497 | This is the body of Sir Simon de Canterville, said Virginia. | 这是西蒙·德·坎特维尔爵士的尸体 弗吉尼亚说 |
| 498 | He murdered his wife in 1575. | 1575年他谋杀了他的妻子. |
| 499 | Then his wife's brothers shut him in this room. | 然后他妻子的兄弟把他关在这个房间里 |
| 500 | He was given no food. | 他没有得到食物。 |
| 501 | Sir Simon starved to death. | 西蒙爵士饿死。 |
| 502 | His ghost was in this house for 300 years, but now he has found peace. | 他的鬼魂在这间房子里呆了三百年 但现在他找到了和平 |
| 503 | The Otis family looked around the little room and did not know what to say. | Otis一家在小房间周围看,不知道该说什么。 |
| 504 | Virginia knelt on the floor beside the skeleton and began to pray. | 弗吉尼亚跪在骨架旁边的地板上开始祈祷. |
| 505 | There was a funeral four nights later. | 四晚后有个葬礼 |
| 506 | The Otises buried the body of Sir Simon de Canterville in a grave among the trees. | 奥蒂斯人把西蒙·德·坎特维尔爵士的尸体埋在树上的一个坟墓中. |
| 507 | The Otises, Mrs. Umney the housekeeper, and all the servants from Canterville Chase stood | 奥蒂斯人 管家乌姆尼夫人 还有坎特维尔大通的所有仆人 |
| 508 | near the grave. | 在坟墓附近 |
| 509 | Behind them were people from the nearby village. | 他们后面是附近村庄的人。 |
| 510 | Many people had come to the funeral. | 许多人参加了葬礼。 |
| 511 | Virginia carried white flowers. | 弗吉尼亚带着白色的花 |
| 512 | She looked up at the stars and the pale moon and the dark trees. | 她仰望着星星、苍白的月亮和黑暗的树木。 |
| 513 | She remembered what the ghost had said about the Garden of Death. | 她记得鬼神说过关于死亡花园的话 |
| 514 | A nightingale began to sing. | 夜莺开始唱歌. |
| 515 | The bird's sweet song was beautiful and sad. | 鸟儿的甜美歌曲美丽而悲伤. |
| 516 | Virginia smiled. | 弗吉尼亚笑了 |
| 517 | God has forgiven him for murdering his wife, she said. | 上帝原谅了他谋杀他的妻子,她说。 |
该视频共有字幕 517 条。解锁更多字幕为会员功能，请移动到 价格
P10 · 【20集精选】听故事学英语 · 躺着就把英语学了（初级-中级-高级） p10 9. 9. 16.The Count of Monte Cristo by Alexa (P10)
【20集精选】听故事学英语 · 躺着就把英语学了（初级-中级-高级） p10 9. 9. 16.The Count of Monte Cristo by Alexa (P10)
发布于 2026-07-27 · 时长 1:47:14字幕摘录
| 时间 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 0:00 | Chapter 1 The Ship Comes Home | 第一章 飞船回来了 |
| 0:15 | On the 24th of February, 1815, the ship Pharoah came into Marseilles. | 1815年2月24日,飞船Pharoah号驶入马赛. |
| 0:23 | A man on the shore jumped into a boat and went out to the ship. | 岸上一个人跳上船,走到船上. |
| 0:29 | A young man, about twenty years old, looked over the side of the ship. | 一名青年,年约二十岁,望船侧. |
| 0:35 | He seemed to be the captain. | 他似乎是船长 |
| 0:38 | He was the type of man who meets danger without fear. | 他是那种毫无恐惧地遇到危险的人 |
| 0:42 | "'Oh, is it you, Dantes?' cried the man in the boat. | 哦,是你吗,但丁斯? |
| 0:47 | "'What has happened?' | "发生了什么事?" |
| 0:50 | "'A very sad thing, Mr. Morel,' replied the young man. | "'一个非常悲伤的事情,莫雷尔先生,'回答这个年轻人. |
| 0:56 | When our ship was near Civitavecchia, we lost our brave captain Leclerc. | 当我们的船靠近西维塔韦奇亚时 我们失去了勇敢的勒克莱尔船长 |
展开字幕全文（1591 条）
| 序号 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 1 | Chapter 1 The Ship Comes Home | 第一章 飞船回来了 |
| 2 | On the 24th of February, 1815, the ship Pharoah came into Marseilles. | 1815年2月24日,飞船Pharoah号驶入马赛. |
| 3 | A man on the shore jumped into a boat and went out to the ship. | 岸上一个人跳上船,走到船上. |
| 4 | A young man, about twenty years old, looked over the side of the ship. | 一名青年,年约二十岁,望船侧. |
| 5 | He seemed to be the captain. | 他似乎是船长 |
| 6 | He was the type of man who meets danger without fear. | 他是那种毫无恐惧地遇到危险的人 |
| 7 | "'Oh, is it you, Dantes?' cried the man in the boat. | 哦,是你吗,但丁斯? |
| 8 | "'What has happened?' | "发生了什么事?" |
| 9 | "'A very sad thing, Mr. Morel,' replied the young man. | "'一个非常悲伤的事情,莫雷尔先生,'回答这个年轻人. |
| 10 | When our ship was near Civitavecchia, we lost our brave captain Leclerc. | 当我们的船靠近西维塔韦奇亚时 我们失去了勇敢的勒克莱尔船长 |
| 11 | He turned to his men and gave a quick order. | 他转而投靠手下,迅速下达命令. |
| 12 | Then he turned again to Morel. | 然后他又转向莫雷尔. |
| 13 | The Pharoah was Morel's ship, and Edmond Dantes was first officer. | 法罗亚号是莫雷尔的舰只,埃德蒙·丹特斯是第一任军官. |
| 14 | "'We will all die one day, Edmond,' said Morel. | 我们总有一天会死的 埃德蒙德 莫雷尔说 |
| 15 | "'The goods?' | 货物? |
| 16 | "'They are safe, Mr. Morel. | 他们很安全,莫雷尔先生 |
| 17 | Now come on board. | 现在上车吧 |
| 18 | Here is Donglar. | 这是东拉尔。 |
| 19 | He does all the buying and selling. | 他做所有的买卖。 |
| 20 | I must look after my ship.' | 我必须照顾好我的船 |
| 21 | Morel climbed quickly on to the ship and met Donglar. | 莫雷尔迅速爬上飞船,遇到了东拉尔. |
| 22 | Donglar was about twenty-five years old. | 东拉尔大约25岁. |
| 23 | Nobody on the Pharoah liked him. | 没人喜欢他 |
| 24 | "'Well, Mr. Morel,' said Donglar. | "好吧,莫雷尔先生,"东拉尔说。 |
| 25 | "'You heard about the sad death of Captain Leclerc?' | 你听说过勒克莱尔船长的不幸死亡吗? |
| 26 | "'Yes. | 对 |
| 27 | He was a brave and good man. | 他是一个勇敢的好人。 |
| 28 | And a good seaman. | 及善水师. |
| 29 | He was old and wise. | 年老聪慧. |
| 30 | A good ship's captain for Morel and son,' replied Donglar. | 一个好船长的莫雷尔和儿子,'回答东拉尔。 |
| 31 | "'A young man can be a good captain, too,' Morel said. | "'一个年轻人也可以做一个好船长' 莫雷尔说. |
| 32 | "'Look at our friend Edmond. | 看看我们的朋友埃德蒙德 |
| 33 | He works well.' | 他工作还不错 |
| 34 | "'Yes,' Donglar. | 是的,东拉尔 |
| 35 | He looked at Dantes. | 他看着但丁 |
| 36 | He did not like him. | 他不喜欢他。 |
| 37 | "'Yes. | 对 |
| 38 | He is young, and he is very sure of himself. | 他年轻,对自己很有信心。 |
| 39 | When the captain died we had to take orders from him, and as a result we lost a day and | 船长死的时候我们不得不听从他的命令 结果我们损失了一天 |
| 40 | a half at the island of Elba. | 半个在埃尔巴岛。 |
| 41 | We needed to come straight to Marseilles.' | 我们得直奔马赛 |
| 42 | "'He has to take the captain's place,' said Morel. | 莫雷尔说 他必须代替船长 |
| 43 | "'He is the first officer.' | "'他是第一个军官。" |
| 44 | But it was wrong to stop at Elba. | 但停在埃尔巴是错误的. |
| 45 | Was the ship unsafe? | 这艘船不安全吗? |
| 46 | Did you need to work on it?' | 你需要努力吗? |
| 47 | "'There was nothing wrong with the ship. | "'船无疾而终. |
| 48 | We stopped at Elba and went on shore. | 我们停在埃尔巴,然后上岸。 |
| 49 | It was a holiday, not work.' | 那是个假日,不是工作 |
| 50 | "'Dantes?' the ship-owner called. | "'丹特斯?'船主打电话来 |
| 51 | "'Come here, please.' | 请过来 |
| 52 | "'In a minute, Mr. Morel,' answered Dantes. | 一会儿,莫雷尔先生,"回答但丁。 |
| 53 | He gave an order to his men. | 他给他的手下下了命令 |
| 54 | When the ship was safely tied up, Dantes came towards Morel. | 当舰只被安全捆绑时,但丁斯来到莫雷尔. |
| 55 | "'The ship is now ready,' he said. | 他说"现在船准备好了" |
| 56 | "'Can I help you, sir?' | 有什么事吗,先生? |
| 57 | Donglar took a few steps back. | 东拉尔退了几步 |
| 58 | "'Why did you stop at the island of Elba?' asked Morel. | 你为什么在埃尔巴岛停下来? |
| 59 | "'I don't know, Mr. Morel. | "'我不知道,莫雷尔先生. |
| 60 | It was Captain Leclerc's last order. | 这是勒克莱尔上尉最后的命令 |
| 61 | He gave me a letter for Marshal Bertrand. | 他给我一封信给贝特兰元帅 |
| 62 | Morel took Dantes' arm and pulled him close. | 莫雷尔拿下但丁斯的手臂,把他拉近. |
| 63 | "'And how is Napoleon?' he said quietly. | "拿破仑怎么样?"他悄悄地说 |
| 64 | He seemed very well. | 他看起来很好 |
| 65 | "'You spoke to him?' | 你和他谈过了? |
| 66 | "'No.' | "没有" |
| 67 | "'He spoke to me,' said Dantes. | 他跟我说话,但丁斯说。 |
| 68 | He asked, "'When did you leave Marseilles? | 他问,"'你什么时候离开马赛的? |
| 69 | What goods are on board?' | 船上有什么货? |
| 70 | He was very interested. | 他非常感兴趣。 |
| 71 | Perhaps he wanted to buy the ship. | 也许他想买船 |
| 72 | "'I am only the first officer,' I said. | "'我只是第一个军官,' 我说。 |
| 73 | ''The ship belongs to Morel and son.' | '"船属于莫雷尔和儿子. |
| 74 | "'Ah,' he said, "'I know them. | "'啊,'他说,'''我知道他们。 |
| 75 | The Morels have owned ships for many years. | 莫雷尔斯号拥有船只多年. |
| 76 | But there was a Morel who was a soldier. | 但有一个莫雷尔是一个士兵。 |
| 77 | He fought with me at Valence.' | 他在瓦伦斯和我战斗 |
| 78 | "'True,' cried Morel happily. | "真的,莫瑞很高兴地哭了" |
| 79 | "'That was Policar, Morel, my uncle. | 那是警察,莫雷尔,我叔叔 |
| 80 | He was a great soldier, a captain. | 他是一个伟大的士兵,一个船长。 |
| 81 | Dantes, my uncle, will be very happy about Napoleon. | 但丁斯,我的叔叔, 会很高兴拿破仑。 |
| 82 | It will bring fire into the old soldier's eyes. | 它会给老战士带来火力 |
| 83 | You were right to stop at Elba, Dantes. | 你来埃尔巴是对的 但丁斯 |
| 84 | But don't tell people about the letter for Marshal Bertrand, and about Napoleon. | 但不要告诉别人伯特兰元帅的信,和拿破仑的事. |
| 85 | You will get into trouble.' | 你会惹上麻烦的 |
| 86 | "'Why?' asked Dantes. | 为什么? |
| 87 | "'I don't know what was in the letter. | "'我不知道信里写了什么. |
| 88 | Napoleon only asked me simple questions. | 拿破仑只问我简单的问题 |
| 89 | Anyone can answer questions like those.' | 任何人都可以回答这样的问题。 |
| 90 | "'My dear Dantes,' said the owner, "'are you now free?' | "亲爱的丹特斯,"主人说,"你现在自由了? |
| 91 | "'Yes, Mr. Morel,' Dantes replied. | "'是的,莫雷尔先生,'但丁回答。 |
| 92 | "'Can you come and have dinner with me?' | 你能来和我共进晚餐吗? |
| 93 | "'Thank you, Mr. Morel, but I must visit my father first.' | "'谢谢你,莫雷尔先生,但我必须先去见我父亲" |
| 94 | "'Visit your father, and then come to my house.' | 拜访你父亲 然后来我家 |
| 95 | "'Thank you again, Mr. Morel, but there is another person that I must see.' | 再次谢谢你 莫雷尔先生 但我得见另一个人 |
| 96 | "'True, Dantes, I forgot. | "真的,但丁,我忘记了。 |
| 97 | Of course, the beautiful Mercedes. | 当然,美丽的奔驰。 |
| 98 | She came to see me three times. | 她来见我三次 |
| 99 | She wanted news about the pharaoh. | 她想要关于法老的消息 |
| 100 | "'She has promised to marry me,' the young seaman said. | 她答应嫁给我 年轻的海员说 |
| 101 | "'My dear Edmund,' said the owner, ''that is very good news. | "亲爱的爱德蒙,"主人说,"这是非常好的消息。 |
| 102 | Now hurry away to see your father.' | 现在赶快去见你父亲 |
| 103 | "'Thank you, Mr. Morel. | "'谢谢你,莫雷尔先生。 |
| 104 | I have a question. | 我有个问题 |
| 105 | Can I leave the ship for fourteen days?' | 我能离开船14天吗? |
| 106 | "'To get married?' Morel asked. | 结婚? 莫雷尔问. |
| 107 | "'Yes, first, and then I want to go to Paris.' | 是的,首先,然后我想去巴黎。 |
| 108 | "'Yes, of course, Dantes, but come back again in one month. | "'是的,当然,但丁斯,但一个月后再来. |
| 109 | The pharaoh can't sail without her captain.' | 没有她的船长,法老就无法航行 |
| 110 | "'Without her captain?' cried Dantes. | "没有她的船长?" |
| 111 | His eyes were bright, and he was very happy. | 他的眼睛很亮,他非常快乐。 |
| 112 | "'Are you really going to make me captain of the pharaoh? | "'你真的要让我成为法老的船长? |
| 113 | Oh, Mr. Morel, I thank you for my father and for Mercedes.' | 莫雷尔先生,谢谢你为我的父亲和梅赛德斯。 |
| 114 | "'Good, Edmund. | "'很好,埃德蒙。" |
| 115 | Go to your father. | 去找你父亲 |
| 116 | Go and see Mercedes, and then come to see me. | 去见梅赛德斯 然后来找我 |
| 117 | "'Shall I take you to the shore with me?' Dantes asked. | "我该带你们一起上岸吗?" 但丁问. |
| 118 | "'No, thank you. | "'不,谢谢。 |
| 119 | I'll stay and do some work with Donglar.' | 我会留下来和东拉尔一起工作 |
| 120 | "'Were you pleased with him on this journey?' | 你在这趟旅程中和他在一起高兴吗? |
| 121 | "'Do you mean, is Donglar a good friend?' | 你是说东拉尔是好朋友吗? |
| 122 | "'No, we aren't friends. | "'不,我们不是朋友。 |
| 123 | We disagreed one day near the island of Monte Cristo, | 我们不同意有一天 在蒙特克里斯托岛附近 |
| 124 | and he doesn't like me.' | 他不喜欢我 |
| 125 | "'But he works well. | "'但他的工作还不错. |
| 126 | I can say nothing against him.' | 我什么也说不出来 |
| 127 | The ship-owner watched Dantes until he reached the shore. | 船主看着但丁斯,直到他到达岸边. |
| 128 | Donglar stood on the ship behind Morel. | 东拉尔站在莫雷尔后面的船上. |
| 129 | He also watched the young man as he went away, | 他也看着那个年轻人离开时, |
| 130 | but he did not look kindly at Dantes. | 但他对但丁并不友善 |
| 131 | Chapter 2 Father and Son | 第2章 父子关系 |
| 132 | Dantes turned into a narrow street and went into a small house. | 但丁斯变成了一条狭窄的街道,并进入了一座小房子. |
| 133 | "'My dear Edmund,' cried his father, | 亲爱的埃德蒙,哭着父亲 |
| 134 | "'my boy, my son, you are here in Marseilles. | "'我的孩子,我的孩子,你在这里马赛。 |
| 135 | Tell me all your news.' | 告诉我所有你的消息。" |
| 136 | "'I have some sad news. | "'我有一些悲伤的消息。 |
| 137 | The good Captain Leclerc is dead, | 好船长勒克莱尔死了, |
| 138 | but I am now captain of the pharaoh. | 但我现在是法老的船长 |
| 139 | Just think, I am only twenty years old | 想想,我只有20岁 |
| 140 | and the captain of a great ship. | 和一艘大船的船长。 |
| 141 | I will earn good money. | 我会赚大钱的 |
| 142 | I can buy you a new house.' | 我可以给你买个新房子 |
| 143 | "'What is the matter, father? | "'怎么了,父亲? |
| 144 | Aren't you well?' | 你还好吗? |
| 145 | "'It is nothing,' his father said. | "'没什么,"他父亲说。 |
| 146 | "'You need food and a drink. | "'你需要食物和饮料。 |
| 147 | Where will I find food and drink for you?' | 我在哪里为你找食物和饮料? |
| 148 | "'There is nothing in the house,' | "屋里什么都没有" |
| 149 | answered the old man. | 答老汉. |
| 150 | "'But I don't need anything, because you are here.' | 我什么都不需要,因为你在这里。 |
| 151 | "'When I left three months ago, | 当我三个月前离开时 |
| 152 | I gave you plenty of money,' Dantes said. | 我给了你很多钱 但丁斯说 |
| 153 | "'Yes, but I paid some money back to our friend Caderousse. | "'是的,但我还了些钱给我们的朋友Caderousse. |
| 154 | He asked me for it.' | 他问我的"。 |
| 155 | 但你给了Caderousse一半以上的钱 | |
| 156 | Why did you do that? | 你为什么这么做? |
| 157 | Here, father, take this and send for some food.' | 给,爸爸,拿着这个,送点吃的 |
| 158 | Edmund put all his money on the table. | 埃德蒙把所有的钱都放在桌上. |
| 159 | "'No, no,' said the old man. | "'不,不,'说老人。 |
| 160 | "'I don't need all that money. | 我不需要那么多钱 |
| 161 | But here comes Caderousse. | 但凯德鲁斯来了 |
| 162 | He knows that you are home. | 他知道你回来了 |
| 163 | He wants to welcome you.' | 他想欢迎你 |
| 164 | "'Hello.' | "哈罗。" |
| 165 | "'You have returned, Edmund,' Caderousse said. | 你回来了,埃德蒙,凯德鲁斯说 |
| 166 | "'Yes, neighbor,' replied Dantes. | 是的,邻居,"回答但丁。 |
| 167 | He tried to hide his real feelings. | 他试图隐藏自己的真实感受. |
| 168 | "'I am ready to help you in any way.' | 我随时愿意帮助你 |
| 169 | "'You are rich now,' said Caderousse, | "'你现在有钱了,' 凯德鲁斯说, |
| 170 | looking hungrily at the money on the table. | 看着桌子上的钱很闷 |
| 171 | "哦,那个," Dantes说, | |
| 172 | "'that is my father's money. | 那是我父亲的钱 |
| 173 | But, of course, you are our neighbor. | 当然,你是我们的邻居 |
| 174 | If you want money, we will lend it to you.' | 如果你想要钱,我们会借给你的 |
| 175 | "'Thank you. | "'谢谢. |
| 176 | But I don't need anything. | 但我不需要任何东西。 |
| 177 | I met my friend Angla. | 我遇到了我的朋友安格拉。 |
| 178 | So I heard that you were here. | 我听说你在这里 |
| 179 | I wanted to see you.' | 我想见你。 |
| 180 | "'Good Caderousse,' said the old man. | "'好凯德鲁斯,'说老家伙。 |
| 181 | "'He is a great friend to us.' | 他是我们的好朋友 |
| 182 | Caderousse的表情很丑陋 | |
| 183 | "'Well, Morel is pleased with you,' he said. | "好吧,莫雷尔很高兴你,"他说。 |
| 184 | "'Are you hoping to be the next captain of the Pharaoh?' | 你希望成为法老的下一个船长吗? |
| 185 | "'Yes. | 对 |
| 186 | I believe that I will be the next captain. | 我相信我会是下一个船长。 |
| 187 | But, dear father, I must leave you. | 但是亲爱的父亲 我必须离开你 |
| 188 | Now I must visit another person in the town.' | 现在我必须去镇上拜访另一个人 |
| 189 | "'Go, my dear boy, and God protect your wife.' | "去吧,亲爱的孩子,上帝保佑你的妻子" |
| 190 | "'His wife?' said Caderousse. | "他的妻子?"凯德鲁斯说. |
| 191 | "'She isn't his wife yet. | 她还不是他的妻子 |
| 192 | Mercédès is a fine girl, and fine girls have plenty of young men. | Mercédès是一个好女孩,而好女孩有很多年轻男人. |
| 193 | But you will be captain of the Pharaoh. | 但你将成为法老的船长。 |
| 194 | So—' | 这么说吧 |
| 195 | "'My opinion of women, and of Mercédès, is better than yours,' Dante said. | 但丁说,我对妇女和Mercédès的看法比你好。 |
| 196 | "'I know that she will always love me.' | 我知道她会永远爱我 |
| 197 | Edmond left the house, and Caderousse joined Angla. | 埃德蒙德离开了房子,凯德鲁斯斯加入了安格拉. |
| 198 | The seaman was waiting for him at the corner. | 海员在拐角处等着他 |
| 199 | "'He isn't captain yet,' said Angla quietly. | "'他还不是船长' 安格拉悄悄地说。 |
| 200 | "'We can stop him. | 我们可以阻止他 |
| 201 | Let's go. | 我们走吧。 |
| 202 | We will stop at La Réserve and drink a glass of wine there.' | 我们到拉雷塞去喝杯酒 |
| 203 | ''Caderousse说, | |
| 204 | "'But you must pay for the drink.' | 但你必须付酒钱 |
| 205 | Chapter 3 | 第三章 |
| 206 | Mercédès | 马尔塞德斯 |
| 207 | Donglar and Caderousse sat at a table under a tree. | 东拉尔和凯德鲁斯斯坐在树下的桌子上. |
| 208 | In a house about a hundred meters away, a young girl was at the window. | 在一个大约100米远的房子里,一个年轻女孩在窗前. |
| 209 | Her hair was as black as night, and her eyes were as dark and wonderful as the shadow of a forest. | 她的头发像夜色一样黑,她的眼睛像森林的影子一样黑暗和美妙. |
| 210 | "'Mercédès!' a voice shouted happily outside the house. | "'Mercédès!'一个声音在屋外欢呼着. |
| 211 | "'Mercédès!' | "'墨赛德斯!" |
| 212 | "'Ah!' cried the girl, and she ran to the door and opened it. | "'啊!'哭那女的,她跑到门前打开了. |
| 213 | "'Here, Edmond! | 在这里,埃德蒙德! |
| 214 | Here I am!' | 我来了! |
| 215 | Edmond took Mercédès in his arms. | 埃德蒙德怀抱默塞德斯. |
| 216 | The golden sunshine of Marseilles shone on them. | 马赛的黄金阳光照耀着他们 |
| 217 | They were together—the only two people in the world. | 他们在一起,是世界上唯一的两个人。 |
| 218 | Edmond和Mercédès走过La Réserve。 | |
| 219 | Caderousse和东拉尔还在那里 | |
| 220 | "'Hey, Edmond!' cried Caderousse. | "嘿,埃德蒙德!" 哭了凯德鲁斯。 |
| 221 | He got up from his seat. | 他从座位上站起来了 |
| 222 | "'Are you too proud to speak to your friends?' | "'你太骄傲 与你的朋友说话? |
| 223 | "'No, my dear man,' Dantès replied. | 不,亲爱的,丹特斯回答 |
| 224 | "'I am not proud, but I am happy. | "'我不骄傲,但我很高兴。 |
| 225 | 我在考虑Mercédès'。 | |
| 226 | "'When is the wedding?' asked Donglar. | 婚礼什么时候举行? |
| 227 | "'Soon. | "'马上. |
| 228 | Tomorrow, or the next day, here at La Réserve. | 明天,或者第二天,在拉雷塞尔 |
| 229 | 我们希望你和Caderousse会在那里。 | |
| 230 | "'Tomorrow, or the next day. | "'明日,或次日. |
| 231 | You are in a hurry, Captain,' said Donglar. | 船长,你太急了,东拉尔说 |
| 232 | "'I am not a captain yet, Donglar,' said Dantès. | "'我还不是船长,东拉尔,' 丹特斯说。 |
| 233 | "'But yes, we are in a hurry, because I must go to Paris.' | "但是,是的,我们很匆忙, 因为我必须去巴黎。" |
| 234 | "'To Paris? | 去巴黎吗? |
| 235 | Do you have business there?' | 你有生意吗? |
| 236 | "'It is not my business. | "'这不关我的事. |
| 237 | Captain Leclerc asked me to finish some work for him.' | Leclerc队长让我帮他完成一些工作 |
| 238 | "'Yes, yes, I understand,' said Donglar. | "是的,是的,我知道," 东拉尔说。 |
| 239 | And he added, speaking to himself, | 他补充说,对自己说, |
| 240 | "'To Paris. | "'去巴黎。" |
| 241 | He is taking Marshal Bertrand's letter there. | 他把贝特朗元帅的信拿走了 |
| 242 | Ah, I have an idea. | 我有个主意 |
| 243 | Dantès, my friend, you are not captain of the pharaoh yet.' | Dantès,我的朋友,你还不是法老的船长。" |
| 244 | He turned towards Edmond. | 他转向埃德蒙德。 |
| 245 | "'A good journey,' he cried. | "'一个很好的旅程,'他哭了。 |
| 246 | "'Thank you, my friend,' said Edmond. | "'谢谢你,我的朋友,'说埃德蒙德。 |
| 247 | And the two lovers continued on their happy path. | 而两个恋人继续走着幸福的道路. |
| 248 | "'Boy,' shouted Donglar, "'bring me a pen and paper. | "'Boy,'喊东拉尔,'''给我一支笔和纸。 |
| 249 | "'It is a strange thought,' said Cadarousse. | 卡达罗斯说,这是一个奇怪的想法。 |
| 250 | "'You can kill a man with a knife, | 你可以用刀杀死一个人 |
| 251 | but you can also kill him with that pen.' | 但你也可以用那支笔杀了他 |
| 252 | "'I will tell you what I am going to do,' said Donglar. | "'我会告诉你我要做什么,'东拉尔说。 |
| 253 | "'Dantès has just returned from a journey. | "'丹蒂斯刚从旅途中回来. |
| 254 | He stopped at the island of Elba. | 他在埃尔巴岛停留. |
| 255 | "'We are going to send a letter to an officer of the government. | "'我们要给一位政府官员发一封信. |
| 256 | We will write that Dantès is working for Napoleon. | 我们要写下丹特斯为拿破仑工作 |
| 257 | He wants to bring Napoleon back as ruler of France.' | 他想让拿破仑重新成为法国的统治者 |
| 258 | Donglar wrote, using his left hand. | 东拉尔用左手写作. |
| 259 | "'A friend of the king has information for the king's officers. | "'王的一个朋友为王的军官们掌握了信息. |
| 260 | Edmond Dantès, of the ship Pharaoh, | 法老号的埃德蒙·丹特斯 |
| 261 | brought a letter from Elba to the followers of Napoleon in Paris. | 从埃尔巴带给拿破仑在巴黎的追随者的信. |
| 262 | You will find the letter in his coat, | 你会发现信在他的外套, |
| 263 | or at his father's house, or in his room on the ship.' | 或在他的父亲家里, 或在他的房间里在船上。 |
| 264 | He put the letter in an envelope and wrote a name on it, Villefort. | 他把信放在信封里,并在上面写了一个名字,维勒福特. |
| 265 | "'So I have done it,' Donglar said. | 东拉尔说,我做到了 |
| 266 | "'Yes, you have done it,' said Cadarousse. | "'是的,你做到了,' 卡达罗斯说。 |
| 267 | "'But it is a dirty piece of work.' | 但它是一个肮脏的作品。 |
| 268 | He put out his hand to take the letter. | 他伸出手来拿信 |
| 269 | "'The cooks at La Réserve prepared a wonderful meal for the wedding. | "'在拉雷塞尔的厨师们为婚礼准备了一顿美妙的晚餐. |
| 270 | Many of the men from the Pharaoh were there, and other friends of Dantès. | 许多来自法老的人在那里,还有丹特斯的其他朋友. |
| 271 | Shall we start?' | 我们开始吧? |
| 272 | asked the sweet silvery voice of Mécédès. | 问着梅塞德斯甜美银色的声音 |
| 273 | "'We must go to the church.' | 我们必须去教堂 |
| 274 | Everyone in the party stood up and began to form a line. | 党内每个人都站起来,开始形成一行. |
| 275 | Suddenly there was a loud noise. | 忽然有声大噪. |
| 276 | A man knocked on the door and shouted, | 有人敲门大喊 |
| 277 | "'Open this door, in the name of the law!' | ''开此门,以法为名! |
| 278 | An officer came in. | 一个军官进来了 |
| 279 | There were four soldiers with him. | 他身边有四名士兵。 |
| 280 | "'Where is Edmond Dantès?' | "埃德蒙·丹特斯在哪?" |
| 281 | "'That is my name,' said Edmond. | 艾德蒙德说"这就是我的名字" |
| 282 | "'Why?' | 为什么? |
| 283 | "'I can't tell you. | "'我不能告诉你。 |
| 284 | Someone will tell you the reason later.' | 以后会有人告诉你原因的 |
| 285 | "'Don't be afraid, my good friend,' said Dantès. | "'不要害怕,我的好朋友,'说丹特斯。 |
| 286 | "'They are making a mistake. | "'他们正在犯一个错误。 |
| 287 | That is all, I am sure.' | 就这些,我确定。" |
| 288 | Dantès went into the courtyard with the soldiers. | 丹è斯与众兵入院. |
| 289 | "'God go with you, my dearest,' cried Mécédès. | "'上帝与你同行,亲爱的,' 哭梅塞德斯。 |
| 290 | "'And with you, sweet Mécédès.' | "'和你,亲爱的梅塞德斯' |
| 291 | "'We shall soon meet again.' | ''我们很快就会再次相遇' |
| 292 | Chapter 4 The Judge | 第4章 法官 |
| 293 | Villefort, the judge, took a paper from one of the men. | 法官维尔福从其中一人那里拿了纸。 |
| 294 | He said, | 他说, |
| 295 | "'Bring in the prisoner.' | "'带进囚犯。" |
| 296 | Dantès came into the room. | 丹è斯入室. |
| 297 | "'Who and what are you?' | 你是谁? |
| 298 | Villefort asked. | 维勒佛问. |
| 299 | "'My name is Edmond Dantès,' the young man replied. | "'我的名字是埃德蒙·丹特斯,'青年回答. |
| 300 | "'I am an officer of the pharaoh, one of Morel's ships.' | 我是法老的军官 莫雷尔的船之一 |
| 301 | "'Your age?' | 你的年纪? |
| 302 | "'Twenty.' | "20岁" |
| 303 | "'Where were you when the soldiers came?' | "'兵来时你在哪里? |
| 304 | "'I was at my wedding.' | 我当时在婚礼上 |
| 305 | Dantès' voice was full of tears. | Dantès的声音充满了泪水。 |
| 306 | Earlier in the day he was so happy. | 那天早些时候他很开心 |
| 307 | And now—' | 现在 |
| 308 | "'It is sad that this man missed his wedding, Lord Villefort.' | "'这个人错过了他的婚礼,维勒福特勋爵" |
| 309 | But he continued, | 但他继续说, |
| 310 | "'Do you work for Napoleon?' | 你为拿破仑工作吗? |
| 311 | "'I wanted to join one of his ships, but he lost power.' | "'我想加入他的一艘船,但他失去了动力' |
| 312 | "'People think that you are a dangerous man. | "'人们觉得你是个危险的人. |
| 313 | They say you want to bring Napoleon back to power.' | 他们说你想让拿破仑重新掌权 |
| 314 | "'Me? | "'我吗? |
| 315 | Dangerous? | 危险? |
| 316 | I am only twenty. | 我只有20岁。 |
| 317 | I don't know about things like power. | 我不知道什么是权力 |
| 318 | I love my father. | 我爱我父亲 |
| 319 | I love Morel. | 我爱莫雷尔 |
| 320 | 最重要的是,我爱Mesodes。 | |
| 321 | That is all that I can tell you.' | 我只能告诉你这些 |
| 322 | "'Have you any enemies?' | 你们有敌人吗? |
| 323 | "'Enemies?' said Dantès. | 敌人? |
| 324 | "'Only important men have enemies.' | 只有重要人物有敌人 |
| 325 | "'I am not important.' | "我不重要" |
| 326 | "'True,你只有20岁,'Villefort说。 | |
| 327 | "'But you will soon be captain of a ship. | 但你很快会成为一艘舰的船长 |
| 328 | You are marrying a pretty girl. | 你要嫁给一个漂亮的女孩。 |
| 329 | Does someone hate you because you are so lucky?' | 有人恨你是因为你这么幸运吗?" |
| 330 | "'Perhaps. | "'也许。 |
| 331 | I don't know. | 师曰. |
| 332 | You know men better than I do.' | 你比我更了解男人,你还了解男人 |
| 333 | "'I received this letter. | "'我收到了这封信. |
| 334 | Do you know the writing?' | 你知道写作吗? |
| 335 | Dantès read it. | 丹è诵之. |
| 336 | A cloud of sadness passed over his face. | 悲伤的云笼罩着他的脸 |
| 337 | "'No, I don't know the writing. | "'不,我不知道写。 |
| 338 | But the writer of this letter is a real enemy.' | 但这封信的作者是真正的敌人". |
| 339 | "'Now,' said the judge, | "现在,"法官说, |
| 340 | "'answer me. | "'回答我。" |
| 341 | Are the words in this letter true?' | 这信里的话是真的吗? |
| 342 | "'不,'Dantès回答。" | |
| 343 | "'I will tell you the facts. | "'我会告诉你事实。 |
| 344 | Captain Leclerc became ill soon after we left Naples. | 我们离开那不勒斯后不久 Leclerc队长就生病了 |
| 345 | On the third day he was very ill. | 第三天他病得很严重。 |
| 346 | He called to me and said, | 他打电话给我说, |
| 347 | "'Promise me something. | "'答应我一件事。 |
| 348 | It is very important.' | 这很重要 |
| 349 | I promised. | 我答应过你的 |
| 350 | "'After my death you will become captain. | "'在我死后,你会成为船长。 |
| 351 | Go to Elba and ask for Marshal Bertrand. | 去埃尔巴找贝特兰元帅 |
| 352 | Give him this letter and he will give you another letter. | 给他这封信 他会再给你一封信 |
| 353 | He will tell you where to take it.' | 他会告诉你在哪里把它带走。 |
| 354 | That is what Captain Leclerc said. | 这是勒克莱尔上尉说的 |
| 355 | "'And what did you do then?' | "你当时做了什么?" |
| 356 | the judge asked. | 法官问。 |
| 357 | "'我同意了' 'I agreed. | |
| 358 | I agreed. | 我答应了 |
| 359 | Leclerc was dying. | 勒克莱尔快死了 |
| 360 | On a ship the last request of an officer is an order. | 在船上,军官的最后要求是命令。 |
| 361 | I reached Elba and I went on shore alone. | 我到了埃尔巴,我独自上岸。 |
| 362 | I gave the letter to Marshal Bertrand. | 我把信交给了贝特兰元帅 |
| 363 | He gave me a letter to take to a person in Paris. | 他给我一封信要带给巴黎的一个人 |
| 364 | I came here, visited Mercedes, and prepared for my wedding. | 我来到这里,参观奔驰, 并准备我的婚礼。 |
| 365 | I am going to Paris tomorrow.' | 我明天会去巴黎 |
| 366 | "'Ah,' said Villefort, | "'啊,'说维尔福, |
| 367 | "'perhaps you were unwise, but you followed the last orders of your captain. | ""也许你是不明智的, 但你遵从你船长的最后命令。 |
| 368 | Give me the letter that you brought from Elba. | 把埃尔巴的信给我 |
| 369 | Promise to see me again if I call you. | 答应我再见到你 如果我给你打电话。 |
| 370 | You can go back to your friends now.' | 你现在可以回去找你的朋友了 |
| 371 | "'I am free then?' said Dantes happily. | "'我自由了?" 但丁斯说快乐。 |
| 372 | "'Yes, but first give me the letter.' | "是的,但先把信给我" |
| 373 | "'You have it already. | "'你已经有了它。 |
| 374 | The soldiers took it with some other letters. | 士兵们带着一些其他信件拿走了它。 |
| 375 | They are on the table.' | 他们就在桌子上" |
| 376 | "'Stop,' said Villefort as Dantes took his hat. | "住手,"维勒福特说,就像但丁拿了他的帽子。 |
| 377 | "'Whose name and address are on the letter? | "'信上写着谁的名字和地址? |
| 378 | Noitier, Heron Road, Paris.' | 诺伊蒂耶,巴黎赫伦路 |
| 379 | "'Noitier?'他用弱的声音说。 | |
| 380 | "'Noitier?' | ""诺蒂耶? |
| 381 | "'Yes. | 对 |
| 382 | Do you know him?' | 你认识他吗? |
| 383 | "'No,' replied Villefort. | "不,"回答维勒福特。 |
| 384 | "'I am a true follower of the king. | ''我是国王的忠实追随者. |
| 385 | I don't know men who want to destroy him.' | 不知欲灭他者. " |
| 386 | "'Noitier wants to destroy the king?' | '"诺伊蒂耶要灭王? |
| 387 | Dantes began to feel afraid. | 但丁开始感到恐惧。 |
| 388 | "'I told you, I didn't read the letter. | "'我告诉你,我没有读信. |
| 389 | I don't know what it says.' | 我不知道上面写了什么 |
| 390 | "'Yes, but you saw the name on the envelope.' | 是的,但你看到这个名字在信封上。 |
| 391 | "'Of course I read the name. | "'当然我读过这个名字. |
| 392 | 我不得不把它给Noitier。" | |
| 393 | "'Did you show this letter to anyone?' asked Villefort. | 你给别人看这封信了吗? |
| 394 | "'No, I didn't show it to anyone. | "'不,我没有给任何人看。 |
| 395 | I promise you.' | 我保证' |
| 396 | Dantes looked at Villefort's face and was afraid. | 但丁斯看着维勒福特的脸,感到害怕. |
| 397 | Villefort read the letter. | 维勒佛念信. |
| 398 | Then he covered his face with his hands. | 后以手盖面. |
| 399 | "'Oh,' the judge thought, | "哦,法官认为, |
| 400 | "'does he know what is in this letter? | "'他知道这封信是什么吗? |
| 401 | Does he know my real name? | 他知道我的真名吗? |
| 402 | Does he know that Noitier is my father? | 他知道Noitier是我父亲吗? |
| 403 | If he knows this, then I am in danger.' | 如果他知道,我就会有危险 |
| 404 | He looked closely at Dantes. | 他仔细看着但丁 |
| 405 | Then he said, | 然后他说, |
| 406 | "'You cannot leave now. | 你现在不能离开 |
| 407 | You must stay here for some time. | 你必须在这里呆一段时间。 |
| 408 | I will try to make your stay as short as possible. | 我会尽量缩短你的停留时间 |
| 409 | The only thing against you is this letter.' | 唯一不利于你的事就是这封信 |
| 410 | He took the letter from the table and went to the fire. | 他从桌子上拿了信,走到了火里. |
| 411 | "'Look, I am burning it.' | 你看,我在烧它。 |
| 412 | "'Oh,' cried Dantes, | "哦,'哭但丁斯, |
| 413 | "'you are very kind.' | "'你是个好人。" |
| 414 | "'Listen,' said Villefort, | 听着 维勒福特说 |
| 415 | "'you know that I will help you. | 你知道我会帮你的 |
| 416 | You will stay here until this evening. | 你会一直待到今晚 |
| 417 | Don't answer any questions. | 不要回答任何问题。 |
| 418 | Don't say a word about this letter, | 别提这封信 |
| 419 | and don't say the name of Noitier.' | 并且不要说诺伊特的名字。" |
| 420 | "'I promise.' | 我保证 |
| 421 | Villefort called out, | 维勒福特呼喊, |
| 422 | and a soldier came into the room. | 一个士兵进了房间 |
| 423 | "'Follow this soldier,' Villefort told Dantes. | "'跟着这个士兵,'维尔福告诉但丁. |
| 424 | The door closed, | 门关上了, |
| 425 | Villefort倒在椅子上。 | |
| 426 | "'Oh, my father!' | "哦,我父亲!" |
| 427 | "'If people hear about this letter, | "'如果人们听到这封信, |
| 428 | it will be the end for me. | 这将是我的末日。 |
| 429 | I must make sure that nobody knows about it.'" | "我必须确保没有人知道这件事" |
| 430 | Chapter 5 The Prison | 第5章 监狱 |
| 431 | The soldier took Dantes to a small room. | 士兵将但丁带到一个小房间. |
| 432 | Then, at about ten o'clock, | 然后在十点钟左右 |
| 433 | an officer and four soldiers | 1名军官和4名士兵 |
| 434 | took him through the streets to the shore. | 带他穿过街道到岸边 |
| 435 | They put Dantes in a boat. | 他们把但丁送上船 |
| 436 | Then they watched him as the boat moved away. | 然后他们看着他,看着船离开。 |
| 437 | "'What is happening?' Edmund thought wildly. | 发生什么事了? 爱德蒙很疯狂 |
| 438 | 'The judge was kind to me. | 法官对我很好 |
| 439 | He told me not to be afraid. | 他告诉我不要害怕。 |
| 440 | 他只叫我别叫Noitier | |
| 441 | "'And he destroyed the letter in front of me.'" | "他毁了我面前的信" |
| 442 | Dantes looked into the darkness. | 但丁看着黑暗。 |
| 443 | They were going out to sea. | 他们正要出海 |
| 444 | They were sailing away from everything that he loved. | 他们离开他所爱的一切 |
| 445 | He turned to the nearest soldier. | 他转向最近的士兵。 |
| 446 | "'Friend,' he said, | "'朋友,'他说, |
| 447 | "'please tell me where we are going. | 请告诉我我们要去哪里 |
| 448 | I am Edmund Dantes, a seaman, | 我是埃德蒙・丹特斯,一个海员, |
| 449 | and a man who loves God and the king. | 和一个爱上帝和国王的人 |
| 450 | Tell me where we are going.'" | "告诉我我们要去哪里" |
| 451 | "'You were born in Marseilles, and you are a seaman, | 你出生在马赛 你是个海员 |
| 452 | but you don't know where you are going. | 但你不知道你该去哪儿 |
| 453 | Look!' | 听着! |
| 454 | Dantes stood up and looked in front of the boat. | 丹提斯站起来,看着船前. |
| 455 | A hundred meters away, | 一百米远 |
| 456 | he saw the black and frightening shape | 他看见那黑色和可怕的形状 |
| 457 | of the rock where the Chateau d'If stands. | 在岩石中 城堡的立面。 |
| 458 | The prison was about three hundred years old. | 该监狱大约有300年的历史. |
| 459 | "'People tell many strange stories about this place,' Dantes thought. | 人们会说很多关于这个地方的奇怪故事 但丁斯认为 |
| 460 | "'Prisoners go there and never return. | "'监狱的人去那里,永远不回来。 |
| 461 | Is this the end of all hope?' | 这是所有希望的终结吗?" |
| 462 | "'I am not going to be a prisoner there,' cried Dantes. | "'我不会成为囚犯在那里,'哭但丁。 |
| 463 | "'Only important prisoners, enemies of the king, go there. | "'只有重要的囚犯,国王的敌人,去那里. |
| 464 | Mr. Villefort promised me—' | 维尔福先生答应我... |
| 465 | "'Mr. Villefort told us to take you to the Chateau d'If.'" | "维勒福先生让我们带你去城堡" |
| 466 | The boat reached the shore. | 船至岸边. |
| 467 | A soldier jumped out, took Dantes' arms, and pushed him up some steps. | 一个士兵跳出来,拿起但丁斯的手臂,把他推上一些台阶. |
| 468 | He passed through a door, and the door closed behind him. | 他穿过一扇门,门紧闭在他身后. |
| 469 | He was in a courtyard with high walls on all sides. | 他当时在一个四面高墙的庭院里. |
| 470 | He heard the feet of soldiers walking around outside. | 他听到士兵们在外面走动的脚声。 |
| 471 | "'Where is the prisoner?' a voice said. | ""囚犯在哪里?"一个声音说。 |
| 472 | "'Follow me.' | "跟我来" |
| 473 | Dantes followed. | 但丁跟随。 |
| 474 | The man took him to a room which was almost under the ground. | 这名男子把他带到一个几乎在地下的房间。 |
| 475 | "'This is your room for tonight,' the man said. | "'这是你今晚的房间,'那个人说。 |
| 476 | "'It is late, and the governor is asleep. | ''已迟,县长睡了. |
| 477 | Tomorrow, perhaps, he will send you to another place. | 明天,也许他会把你送到别的地方 |
| 478 | There is bread and water and some dry grass to sleep on. | 有面包和水 和一些干草睡觉。 |
| 479 | Good night.' | 边 |
| 480 | The man left quickly and took away his lamp. | 这名男子迅速离开,拿走了他的灯。 |
| 481 | Dantes was alone in the darkness and the silence. | 但丁在黑暗和沉默中独处 |
| 482 | At the first light of day, the guard returned. | 初明时护军归. |
| 483 | Dantes was standing in the same place, just inside the door. | 但丁站在同一个地方 就在门口 |
| 484 | The man touched Dantes on the arm and asked, | 那个男人在手臂上碰了丹特斯 然后问 |
| 485 | "'Haven't you slept?' | 你没睡吗? |
| 486 | "'I don't know,' Dantes answered. | "'我不知道,'但丁斯回答。" |
| 487 | The guard looked at him. | 卫视之. |
| 488 | "'Are you hungry?' | 你饿了吗? |
| 489 | "'我不知道' "'I don't know. | |
| 490 | "'Do you want anything?' | "你想要什么吗?" |
| 491 | "'I want to see the governor.' | 我想见州长 |
| 492 | The guard gave a short laugh and left the room. | 侍卫略笑而出室. |
| 493 | The door closed. | 门关了。 |
| 494 | Dantes threw himself on the floor. | 但丁自投于地. |
| 495 | "'What is happening?' he cried. | "发生什么事了?" |
| 496 | "'Why am I in this place?' | "为什么我在这里?" |
| 497 | The day passed. | 日过. |
| 498 | Dantes did not eat. | 但丁没有吃。 |
| 499 | He walked round and round the small room. | 他绕着小房间走 |
| 500 | The next morning, the guard came back again. | 次日清晨,卫兵又回来. |
| 501 | "'Prisoner,' he said, | 他说,"囚犯," |
| 502 | "'are you feeling better today?' | 你今天感觉好点了吗? |
| 503 | Dantes did not answer. | 但丁没有回答。 |
| 504 | "'Be brave, man.' | 勇敢点,伙计 |
| 505 | "'Can I get you anything?' the guard asked. | 警卫问你要什么? |
| 506 | "'I want to see the governor.' | 我想见州长 |
| 507 | "'That is not possible,' the guard said. | 守卫说 不可能 |
| 508 | "'What can I do then?' Dantes asked. | 我还能做什么? 但丁问. |
| 509 | "'You can have better food—if you pay for it—and books. | "'你可以有更好的食物,如果你支付它,和书籍。 |
| 510 | And you can walk around in the courtyard. | 你可以在庭院里到处走 |
| 511 | I don't want books. | 我不想要书 |
| 512 | This food is all right. | 此食无碍. |
| 513 | And I don't want to walk around. | 我不想到处走 |
| 514 | I want to see the governor.' | 我想见州长 |
| 515 | "'You can't. | "'你无法。 |
| 516 | Don't ask to see him. | 别求见他. |
| 517 | I will always say no. | 我将永远拒绝。 |
| 518 | You will go crazy.' | 你会发疯的 |
| 519 | "'You think so? | "'你这么认为? |
| 520 | I know it. | 我知道这一点。 |
| 521 | There is a man in this prison. | 这监狱里有个男人 |
| 522 | He was in this room before you.' | 他在你之前就在这个房间里 |
| 523 | "'If you help me, I will give you a lot of treasure,' | "如果你帮我,我会给你很多宝藏," |
| 524 | he told the governor. | 他告诉州长了 |
| 525 | He was put in a room underground two years ago. | 他两年前被关进地下房间 |
| 526 | "'Listen, I am not crazy,' Dantes said, | ""听着,我没有疯," 但丁斯说, |
| 527 | "'and I must see the governor.' | 我一定要见州长 |
| 528 | "'Oh-ho!' cried the guard, stepping back. | "哦呼!"喊着警卫,退后. |
| 529 | "'You are going crazy. | "'你疯了。 |
| 530 | We will have trouble with you. | 我们会惹上麻烦的 |
| 531 | But there are plenty of places underground.' | 但地下有很多地方 |
| 532 | He went out. | 他出门了 |
| 533 | A few minutes later he returned with four soldiers. | 几分钟后,他带着四名士兵返回。 |
| 534 | "'The governor has sent orders,' he said. | "'总督已发令,'他说. |
| 535 | He turned to the soldiers. | 他转向士兵。 |
| 536 | "'This prisoner is crazy. | "'这个囚犯疯了. |
| 537 | Put him underground.' | 把他关进地下 |
| 538 | The soldiers took Dantes' arms. | 士兵们拿了但丁的手臂 |
| 539 | He went quietly. | 他安静地走了。 |
| 540 | They walked down fifteen steps. | 他们走了十五步 |
| 541 | Then the soldiers opened the door of a room | 然后士兵们打开了房间的门 |
| 542 | and threw Dantes inside. | 然后把丹特扔进去了 |
| 543 | The door closed, and Dantes walked around. | 门关上,但丁环绕. |
| 544 | He held his hands out until he touched the wall. | 他把手伸出来,直到他碰了墙。 |
| 545 | Then he sat down in a corner. | 然后他坐在一个角落里。 |
| 546 | It was very dark, and he could see nothing. | 当时很黑 他什么都看不见 |
| 547 | "'The guard is right,' he thought. | "'卫兵是正确的,'他认为。 |
| 548 | "'This place will make me completely crazy.' | "这个地方会让我发疯" |
| 549 | Chapter 6 Underground | 第6章 地下活动 |
| 550 | Time passed. | 时间流逝。 |
| 551 | The chief officer of prisons visited the prisoners' rooms. | 监狱长参观了囚犯的房间。 |
| 552 | "'Is the food good?' he asked the prisoners. | 他问犯人食物好吃吗? |
| 553 | "'Do you want anything?' | "你想要什么吗?" |
| 554 | "'The food is very bad, and we want to be free,' they all replied. | "'食物非常糟糕,我们想要自由,'他们都回答. |
| 555 | The officer laughed and turned to the governor. | 官人笑而向督师. |
| 556 | "'Why do we come here? | 为什么我们来这里? |
| 557 | We always hear the same thing. | 我们总是听到同样的事情。 |
| 558 | "'The food is bad. | "''食物不好吃. |
| 559 | I have done nothing wrong. | 我没有做错什么。 |
| 560 | I want to be free.' | "我想获得自由" |
| 561 | "'Are there any other prisoners?' | 还有别的囚犯吗? |
| 562 | "'Yes, there are the crazy prisoners. | "'是的,有疯狂的囚犯。 |
| 563 | We keep them underground. | 我们把他们留在地下 |
| 564 | They are a danger to other people.' | 它们是对其他人的威胁。" |
| 565 | "'Let's visit them. | "'让我们来看看他们。 |
| 566 | I must see them all.' | 我必须看到他们全部。" |
| 567 | Two soldiers took the officer down the steps. | 两名士兵将军官带下台阶. |
| 568 | The air smelled bad. | 气味恶. |
| 569 | The darkness was full of the smell of death. | 黑暗充满了死亡的味道 |
| 570 | "'Oh,' cried the officer, | "哦,'哭着军官, |
| 571 | "'who can live here? | "'谁能住在这里? |
| 572 | Very bad men. | 非常坏的人,你觉得呢? |
| 573 | We must watch them very carefully.' | 我们必须非常仔细地看着他们。 |
| 574 | This was the officer's first visit. | 这是军官第一次来 |
| 575 | "'Prisoner number thirty-four. | "'监狱34号. |
| 576 | Let's visit this one first,' he said. | 他说,我们先来看看这个 |
| 577 | Dantes was sitting in the corner of his room. | 但丁斯坐在他房间的角落里 |
| 578 | He looked up and saw the stranger with two soldiers. | 他抬头看见陌生人带着两个士兵. |
| 579 | "'This is an important officer,' he thought. | "'这是一个重要的军官,'他认为。 |
| 580 | He jumped up to meet him, but the soldiers pushed him back. | 他跳起来迎接他,但士兵们把他推回去. |
| 581 | "'The officer thinks that I am crazy,' Dantes thought. | 警官认为我疯了 但丁斯认为 |
| 582 | He looked at the officer. | 他看着警官 |
| 583 | He tried to make his voice quiet and calm. | 他试图让他的声音安静和平静. |
| 584 | "'I only want to know what is going to happen to me. | ''我只想知道接下来会发生什么. |
| 585 | Why am I here? | 为什么我在这里? |
| 586 | Give me your permission to see a judge.' | 请允许我见法官 |
| 587 | "'Perhaps,' said the chief officer. | "'也许,'长官说。 |
| 588 | Then, turning to the governor, he said, | 然后,他转向州长说, |
| 589 | "'Show me your books. | "'给我看你的书。 |
| 590 | What is this man's crime?' | 这个人犯了什么罪? |
| 591 | "'I know that you can't free me,' said Dantes. | 我知道你不能释放我 但丁斯说 |
| 592 | But tell me, please, that there is hope.' | 但请告诉我,有希望。 |
| 593 | "'I can't tell you that. | "'我不能告诉你。 |
| 594 | I can only promise to ask about the matter. | 我只能答应问这件事 |
| 595 | Who gave orders for you to come to the prison?' | 谁命令你进监狱的? |
| 596 | "'Mr. Villefort.' | "维勒福特先生" |
| 597 | "'Does he have a reason to be your enemy?' | 他有成为你的敌人的理由吗? |
| 598 | "'No. | "'没有. |
| 599 | Dantes说 他对我很好 | |
| 600 | "'Then I can believe what he writes about you in the prison's book?' | "'那么我能相信他在监狱的书里写了什么? |
| 601 | "'Yes.' | "'是的。" |
| 602 | The officer left the room and closed the door. | 官离室而闭门. |
| 603 | But he left something in the room. | 但他在房间里留了点东西 |
| 604 | Hope. | 发愿. |
| 605 | The officer kept his promise to Dantes. | 军官信守对但丁的承诺. |
| 606 | He looked in the prison book and found | 他看了监狱的书 发现 |
| 607 | Edmund Dantes, a dangerous man. | 埃德蒙・丹特斯,一个危险的人。 |
| 608 | He helped Napoleon return from Elba. | 他帮助拿破仑从埃尔巴返回. |
| 609 | Watch him carefully.' | 好好看着他 |
| 610 | "'I can't help this prisoner,' the chief officer thought. | "'我帮不了这个囚犯,"长官认为. |
| 611 | He wrote in the book, | 他在书中写道: |
| 612 | "'什么也不做' "'Do nothing. | |
| 613 | Chapter 7 | 第7章 联合国 |
| 614 | Number 27 | 第27号 |
| 615 | Days and weeks passed. | 日复数周. |
| 616 | Dantes began to think that the officer's visit was only a dream. | 但丁斯开始认为军官的来访只是一场梦. |
| 617 | Suddenly, one evening, at about nine o'clock, | 突然,一个晚上,大约9点, |
| 618 | Edmund heard a sound in the wall next to his bed. | 埃德蒙在床边的墙上听到一个声音. |
| 619 | He listened. | 他听话了 |
| 620 | Perhaps this is only a dream too, he thought. | 也许这只是个梦,他以为。 |
| 621 | But he heard the sound again. | 却又闻声. |
| 622 | He heard something fall, and then silence. | 他听到有东西掉下来,然后沉默。 |
| 623 | Some hours later, he heard the noise again, nearer and more clearly. | 几小时后,他再次听到噪音,更近更清晰. |
| 624 | Edmund listened. | 爱德蒙听了 |
| 625 | I know what that sound is, he thought. | 我知道那是什么声音,他以为。 |
| 626 | A prisoner is trying to escape. | 一个囚犯试图逃跑。 |
| 627 | Edmund wanted to help. | 埃德蒙想帮忙 |
| 628 | He moved his bed. | 他移动了他的床。 |
| 629 | Then he looked round the room for a sharp tool. | 然后他四处寻找一个尖锐的工具。 |
| 630 | The only things in the room were a bed, a chair, a table, and a water-pot. | 室内唯一的东西是床,椅子,桌子和水壶. |
| 631 | I will break the water-pot and use one of the sharp pieces, he thought. | 我会打碎水壶,然后用尖的一块,他认为。 |
| 632 | He threw the pot on the floor, and it broke into pieces. | 他把锅扔在地板上,然后就碎了。 |
| 633 | He hid two or three pointed bits in his bed. | 他在床上藏了两三个尖点。 |
| 634 | The next morning, the guard came into the room. | 次日清晨,卫兵入室. |
| 635 | The water-pot fell from my hands when I was drinking, Dante said. | 但丁说,我喝酒的时候 水壶从我手上掉下来了 |
| 636 | The man was angry with him for his carelessness, but he brought another pot. | 此人因粗心大意而生他气,却又带来了一壶. |
| 637 | He did not take away the broken pieces of the old one. | 他没有拿走旧的碎片。 |
| 638 | Dante started to work. | 但丁开始工作。 |
| 639 | The stone wall was old and soft, and it broke into small pieces easily. | 石墙旧而柔软,容易破碎成小块. |
| 640 | At last he pulled a stone out of the wall. | 最后他从墙上拔出一块石头. |
| 641 | It left a hole half a meter wide. | 它留下了一个洞 半米宽。 |
| 642 | He carefully carried all the small pieces of stone | 他小心地携带着所有小块石头 |
| 643 | into the corners of the room and covered them with earth. | 以地面覆盖他们。 |
| 644 | He put back the big stone and placed his bed in front of the hole. | 他把大石头放回去,把床放在洞前. |
| 645 | Later the guard came with his evening meal. | 后来警卫带着晚饭来了 |
| 646 | When the man left the room, Dante started to work again. | 男子离开房间后,但丁重新开始工作. |
| 647 | He worked all night, making a deep hole in the wall. | 他整夜工作,在墙上挖了一个深洞. |
| 648 | Then he stopped. | 然后他停下来了。 |
| 649 | What is this? he cried. | 这是什么? 他哭着说 |
| 650 | I can't cut through it or move it. | 我不能穿过它或移动它。 |
| 651 | It was a great piece of wood. | 那是一块很棒的木头 |
| 652 | Dante's could not make the hole deeper. | 但丁不能让洞更深。 |
| 653 | Oh, my God, my God, he cried. | 哦,我的上帝,我的上帝,他哭了起来。 |
| 654 | I want to die. | 欲灭故. |
| 655 | I have lost all hope. | 我失去了所有的希望。 |
| 656 | Who is the man who can talk at the same time about God and about hopelessness? | 谁能同时谈论上帝和绝望? |
| 657 | said a voice under the earth. | 说大地下声. |
| 658 | Edmund got up on his knees. | 爱德蒙跪下了 |
| 659 | Ah, he said, a voice, the voice of a man. | 啊,他说,一个声音,一个男人的声音。 |
| 660 | In the name of God, speak again. | 以神为名,复言. |
| 661 | Who are you? said the voice. | 你是谁? 说的声音。 |
| 662 | An unhappy prisoner. | 一个不幸的囚犯。 |
| 663 | Why are you in prison? | 你为什么进监狱? |
| 664 | I did nothing wrong, Dante's replied. | 我没有做错,但丁回答。 |
| 665 | They say that I tried to help Napoleon. | 他们说,我试图帮助拿破仑。 |
| 666 | He wanted to return to France. | 他想回到法国 |
| 667 | To return to France? | 回到法国? |
| 668 | Where is he now, then? | 他现在在哪? |
| 669 | They sent him to the island of Elba in 1814. | 他们于1814年将他送往埃尔巴岛. |
| 670 | Don't you know that? | 你不知道吗? |
| 671 | When did you come here? | 你什么时候来的? |
| 672 | In 1811. | 1811年废. |
| 673 | Four years before me. | 于我前四年时. |
| 674 | Don't do any more work, said the voice. | 别再工作了,声音说。 |
| 675 | Just tell me, how high up are you? | 告诉我,你有多高? |
| 676 | At the same height as the floor of my room, Dante said. | 和我房间的地板一样高 但丁说 |
| 677 | What is behind the door of your room? | 你房间的门后面是什么? |
| 678 | A narrow room, and then the courtyard. | 狭室,后为庭院. |
| 679 | Oh, that is bad, the voice said. | 哦,这不好,声音说。 |
| 680 | My plan is wrong. | 我的计划是错误的。 |
| 681 | I wanted to break through to the outside wall of the prison. | 我想闯进监狱的外墙 |
| 682 | And then? | 还有呢? |
| 683 | And then throw myself into the sea and swim to one of the islands near here. | 然后把我扔到海里 游到附近的一个岛上 |
| 684 | Cover the opening of the hole in the wall. | 盖城墙洞开口. |
| 685 | Do it carefully. | 小心点 |
| 686 | Stop working on the hole. | 别在洞里工作了 |
| 687 | Wait until you hear from me again. | 等你再有我的消息再说 |
| 688 | Tell me who you are, cried Edmund. | 告诉我你是谁, 哭埃德蒙。 |
| 689 | I am... | и琌... |
| 690 | I am number 27. | 我是27号 |
| 691 | Why don't you tell me your name? | 你为什么不告诉我你的名字? |
| 692 | Edmund heard a quiet laugh. | 埃德蒙听到一个安静的笑声。 |
| 693 | Oh, he cried, please, please don't leave me alone. | 哦,他哭了,请不要离开我一个人。 |
| 694 | I promise that I won't say a word to the guards. | 我保证不会对警卫说一句话 |
| 695 | I will talk to you again, said the voice. | 我会再跟你说话的,声音。 |
| 696 | Tomorrow. | 明天见 |
| 697 | Edmund closed the opening in the wall, | 埃德蒙关闭了墙上的开口, |
| 698 | carefully hid the bits of stone, and put his bed back in its place. | 仔细地把石头藏起来 把他的床放回原位 |
| 699 | The next morning, when he moved his bed away from the wall, | 第二天早上 当他把床从墙上挪开时 |
| 700 | he heard a sound. | 他听到一个声音。 |
| 701 | He got down on his knees. | 他跪下来了 |
| 702 | Is it you? | 是你吗? |
| 703 | He said. | 他说了 |
| 704 | I am here. | 我在这里。 |
| 705 | Soon after that, part of the floor of Dante's room fell away. | 不久后,但丁房间的部分楼层逐渐消失. |
| 706 | Stones and earth fell down into the opening. | 石与土落于开源. |
| 707 | Then, at the bottom of the hole, Dante saw the arms and head of a man. | 之后,在洞底,但丁看到了一个人的手臂和头部. |
| 708 | The man climbed up into the room. | 那个人爬上房间 |
| 709 | Dante reached his hands out to his new friend. | 但丁把他的双手伸出给他的新朋友. |
| 710 | He was a small man, and his hair was white. | 其人小而发白. |
| 711 | His eyes were dark, and he had a long beard. | 他的眼睛很黑,长胡子 |
| 712 | He was not strong. | 他不强壮。 |
| 713 | You seem very happy to see me, he said to Dante. | 他对但丁说 你好像很高兴见到我 |
| 714 | Your happiness touches my heart. | 你的幸福触动了我的心 |
| 715 | But Dante's knew that the man was very sad. | 但但丁知道那个人很伤心 |
| 716 | You worked hard to escape, he said. | 他说你拼命逃跑 |
| 717 | But you haven't reached the outside of the prison. | 但你还没到监狱外面 |
| 718 | This is just another room. | 这只是另一个房间。 |
| 719 | But there are three other sides to the room. | 但有三界别室. |
| 720 | Do you know what is outside those walls? | 你知道墙外是什么吗? |
| 721 | One wall is built against the rock. | 一块墙建在岩石上 |
| 722 | One is against the lower part of the governor's house. | 一是反对县长府下部. |
| 723 | If we get out there, the guards will catch us. | 如果我们出去,守卫会抓住我们 |
| 724 | And this side faces... where? | 这边是... 哪里? |
| 725 | They looked at the third side of the room. | 他们看着房间的第三面。 |
| 726 | There was a small window high up in the wall, with three strong bars across it. | 墙上有个小窗子 上面有三根坚固的栏杆 |
| 727 | The man pulled the table across the room, and put it under the window. | 男子把桌子拉过房间,放在窗下. |
| 728 | Climb on the table, he said to Dante. | 爬上桌子,他说但丁。 |
| 729 | Put your back against the wall, and join your hands in front of your body. | 背靠墙,与身前合掌. |
| 730 | Then, prisoner number twenty-seven jumped up onto the table, | 然后27号囚犯跳上桌子 |
| 731 | and from there onto Dante's hands, and from there onto Dante's shoulders. | 从那里到但丁的手, 从那里到但丁的肩膀。 |
| 732 | He put his head through the top bars of the window, | 他把头穿过窗户的顶端 |
| 733 | then pulled his head back quickly. | 然后迅速把他的头拉回来。 |
| 734 | Finally, he said, | 最后,他说, |
| 735 | I thought so. | 我想是这样。 |
| 736 | He got down quickly and easily. | 他很快就下来了 |
| 737 | He moves as quickly as a young man, Dante thought. | 但丁认为他动作很快 |
| 738 | This side of your room, said number twenty-seven, faces an open pathway. | 27号说,你房间的这一边 面临一条开阔的通道 |
| 739 | A soldier guards it day and night. | 一个士兵昼夜守护着它. |
| 740 | It is not possible to escape through any of these walls. | 不可能从这些墙上逃出来。 |
| 741 | Dante looked at the man. | 但丁看着他 |
| 742 | You really want to escape, he thought. | 他以为你真想逃跑 |
| 743 | And now you know that you can't. | 现在你知道你不能了。 |
| 744 | So why are you so calm? | 那你为什么这么冷静? |
| 745 | Then he said, | 然后他说, |
| 746 | Tell me, please, who are you? | 告诉我 你是谁? |
| 747 | My name is Faria, the other man replied. | 我叫法利亚,另一个人回答 |
| 748 | The other man replied, | 另一个人回答说, |
| 749 | I came to the Chateau d'If in the year 1811. | 我在1811年来到了城堡。 |
| 750 | Before that, I was in the prison of Fenestrel for three years. | 之前,我在费内斯特尔监狱呆了三年. |
| 751 | But why are you here? | 但你为什么在这里? |
| 752 | As you know, there are a number of small countries in Italy. | 如你所知,意大利有一些小国。 |
| 753 | Each country has a ruler. | 每个国家都有统治者. |
| 754 | I wanted to make Italy one great country under one great king. | 我想让意大利成为一个伟大的国家 在伟大的国王之下。 |
| 755 | My chosen king tried to destroy me, and now Italy will never be one country. | 我所选的国王试图毁灭我,现在意大利将永远不是一个国家. |
| 756 | Napoleon tried to make it one country, but he did not complete his work. | 拿破仑试图使它成为一个国家,但他没有完成他的工作. |
| 757 | Poor Italy. | 可怜的意大利(意大利语). |
| 758 | The old man's voice was very sad. | 老人声甚悲. |
| 759 | Can I see your secret path behind the wall, Dante's asked. | 我能看看你在墙后面的秘密道路吗 但丁问 |
| 760 | Follow me, said Faria, and he went into the deep hole in the wall. | 跟着我,说法利亚,他走进了墙上的深洞. |
| 761 | Dante's followed. | 但丁跟随. |
| 762 | Chapter 8 Faria's Room | 第8章 法利亚的房间 |
| 763 | The two friends passed easily along the underground path. | 两个朋友顺利地沿着地下道路经过. |
| 764 | Faria pulled up a stone in the floor, and they climbed into his room. | 法利亚在地板上拉起一块石头,他们爬进他的房间. |
| 765 | Dante's looked around. | 但丁环顾四周. |
| 766 | There is one thing that I still don't understand, he said. | 他说,我还是不明白一件事 |
| 767 | How do you do so much work? | 你怎么做这么多工作? |
| 768 | I work all night. | 我整个晚上都在工作 |
| 769 | At night? | 晚上吗? |
| 770 | Do you have cat's eyes? | 你有猫的眼睛吗? |
| 771 | Can you see in the dark? | 你能在黑暗中看到吗? |
| 772 | No, of course not. | 不,当然不是。 |
| 773 | But God has given man a mind. | 但上帝给了人一个想法 |
| 774 | With it, we can make what we need. | 有了它,我们可以做出我们需要的。 |
| 775 | I made a lamp for myself. | 我为自己做了一盏灯 |
| 776 | I get the oil from my food, and it burns very well. | 我从我的食物里得到油,它燃烧得很好。 |
| 777 | They sat and talked. | 他们坐下来聊天。 |
| 778 | Faria's words were clever and wise. | 法利娅的话很聪明很聪明 |
| 779 | Sometimes Dante's could not understand them. | 有时但丁无法理解他们 |
| 780 | You are very wise. | 你很聪明。 |
| 781 | Will you teach me? | 你会教我吗? |
| 782 | Dante's asked. | 但丁问. |
| 783 | I don't want you to get tired of me. | 我不希望你厌倦我 |
| 784 | A clever person doesn't want to talk to a person who knows nothing. | 聪明人不想跟什么都不知道的人说话 |
| 785 | Teach me, and then the hours will pass more quickly for you. | 教我,然后时间会更快地过去给你。 |
| 786 | Dante's learned new ideas from Faria very quickly and easily. | 但丁从法利亚那里学到了新思想,非常迅速和容易. |
| 787 | He learned about the history of the world, and the English language, and many other things. | 他学习了世界历史,英语,以及其他许多东西. |
| 788 | Time passed. | 时间流逝。 |
| 789 | Dante's was much happier. | 但丁更快乐 |
| 790 | But Faria's health was not good. | 但法利亚的健康状况并不好. |
| 791 | One day, Faria was in Edmund's room. | 一天,法利亚在埃德蒙的房间. |
| 792 | Edmund was working on the secret path between their rooms. | 埃德蒙在他们房间之间的秘密通道上工作 |
| 793 | Suddenly, Edmund heard Faria cry out in pain. | 突然,埃德蒙听到法利亚痛苦的呼喊. |
| 794 | He hurried to him, and found him in the middle of the room. | 他匆匆赶到,在房中发现他. |
| 795 | His face was as white as death. | 他的脸和死亡一样白 |
| 796 | What is the matter? | 这是怎么回事? |
| 797 | cried Dante's. | 哭泣但丁的。 |
| 798 | Quick, replied Faria. | 快,回答法利亚。 |
| 799 | Listen to me. | 听我说 |
| 800 | Dante's looked at Faria's face, and was afraid. | 但丁看着法利亚的脸,感到害怕. |
| 801 | Faria's eyes were dark, and there were deep blue circles round them. | 法利亚的眼睛很暗,周围有深蓝色的圆圈. |
| 802 | His skin was very pale. | 他的皮肤很苍白 |
| 803 | Listen, said Faria. | 听着,法利亚说。 |
| 804 | I have a terrible illness. | 我有一个可怕的疾病。 |
| 805 | I was ill before I came to the prison. | 入狱前已病. |
| 806 | Help me back to my room. | 帮我回房间 |
| 807 | Take out one of the feet which hold up my bed. | 拿出一个支撑我床的脚 |
| 808 | There is a small bottle of red liquid in the hole. | 洞里有一小瓶红色液体 |
| 809 | Dante's acted quickly. | 但丁动作很快 |
| 810 | He pulled the old man down into the underground path, and took him back to his room. | 他把老人拉下地下通道,把他带回房间. |
| 811 | Then he helped Faria onto the bed. | 然后他帮助法利亚上床。 |
| 812 | Thank you, the poor man said. | 谢谢,可怜的人说。 |
| 813 | He was very cold now. | 他现在很冷 |
| 814 | Now, I must tell you about this illness. | 现在,我必须告诉你 关于这个疾病。 |
| 815 | When it reaches its worst point, and not before, I pour a little of the liquid into my mouth. | 当它到达它最糟糕的地方, 而不是之前, 我倒一点点液体在我的嘴。 |
| 816 | He stopped talking. | 他不说话了 |
| 817 | The frightening grayness of death passed over his face. | 令人恐惧的死亡的灰烬从他脸上抹过。 |
| 818 | Dante's waited. | 但丁已经等了 |
| 819 | Then he thought. | 然后他觉得。 |
| 820 | My friend is nearly dead. | 我朋友差点死了 |
| 821 | He took Faria's knife, broke open the bottle, and poured a little of the liquid into Faria's mouth. | 他拿了法利亚的刀,把瓶子打碎,再把一点液体倒进法利亚的嘴里. |
| 822 | And he waited again. | 他又在等待着 |
| 823 | Will my friend die? | 我的朋友会死吗? |
| 824 | He cried. | 他哭了起来。 |
| 825 | One hour passed, and there was no change. | 一个小时过去了,没有变化。 |
| 826 | Then, at last, a little color came into Faria's face. | 后来,终于有一点颜色出现在法利亚的脸上. |
| 827 | The wide-open eyes showed some life. | 宽阔的双眼展现了一些生命. |
| 828 | Faria could not speak, but he pointed to the door. | 法利亚不能说话,但他指着门。 |
| 829 | Dante's listened, and heard the steps of the guard. | 但丁听了,听了守军的台阶. |
| 830 | He mustn't find me here, he thought. | 他认为他不能在这里找到我 |
| 831 | The young man ran to the opening of the underground path, and hurried to his room. | 少年跑到地下通道的开口,匆匆赶到房间. |
| 832 | Just after he reached it, the guard came in. | 就在他到达后,警卫进来了. |
| 833 | The guard came in with food. | 警卫带食物进来了 |
| 834 | He saw his prisoner sitting, as usual, on the side of his bed. | 他看见他的囚犯像往常一样坐在床边。 |
| 835 | After the guard left, Dante's hurried back to Faria's room. | 警卫离开后,但丁急忙赶回法利亚的房间. |
| 836 | He lifted up the stone, and was soon next to the sick man's bed. | 他举起石头,很快就坐在病夫的床旁边. |
| 837 | Faria was a little better, but he was still very weak. | 法利亚虽然稍好一些,但他仍然非常虚弱. |
| 838 | Don't lose hope, said Dante's. | 不要失去希望,但丁说。 |
| 839 | You will soon be strong again. | 你很快就会变强了 |
| 840 | He sat down on the bed next to Faria, and held the old man's cold hands. | 他坐在法利亚旁边的床上,握着老人的冷手. |
| 841 | No, said Faria. | 不,法利亚说。 |
| 842 | My first illness lasted for only half an hour. | 我第一次生病只持续了半小时 |
| 843 | When it ended, I got up from my bed without help. | 当它结束的时候,我从床上站起来,没有帮助。 |
| 844 | Now I can't move my right arm or leg, and there is a pain in my head. | 现在,我无法移动我的右臂或腿, 和有一个疼痛我的头部。 |
| 845 | Next time, the illness will kill me. | 下一次,疾病会杀了我。 |
| 846 | Chapter 9 The Story of the Treasure | 第9章 宝藏的故事 |
| 847 | The next morning, Dante's returned to Faria's room. | 第二天早上,但丁回到法利亚的房间. |
| 848 | Faria looked a little better. | 法利亚看起来好多了 |
| 849 | He showed Dante's a small piece of paper. | 他展示了但丁的一张小纸. |
| 850 | Half of it was burnt away. | 一半被烧掉 |
| 851 | Edmund said, I can't see anything except broken lines and words. | 埃德蒙说,除了断线和断词,我什么都看不见. |
| 852 | I know what the words mean, said Faria. | 我知道这些话是什么意思 法利亚说 |
| 853 | But first, I will tell you the story of this paper. | 但首先,我会告诉你这篇论文的故事。 |
| 854 | I was the friend and helper of Prince Sparda, the last of the princes of that name. | 我是斯帕达王子的朋友和帮手 也就是那个名字的最后一位王子 |
| 855 | I was very happy with him. | 我和他在一起很开心 |
| 856 | A long time ago, his family was very rich. | 很久以前,他的家族非常富有. |
| 857 | People often say, as rich as a Sparda. | 人们常说,像斯帕达一样富有. |
| 858 | But my friend, Prince Sparda, had very little money. | 但是我的朋友斯帕达王子 钱很少 |
| 859 | He told me about another Sparda. | 他告诉我另一个斯帕达。 |
| 860 | This man lived and died at the time of Cesare Borgia. | 这个人在切萨雷·博尔吉亚(英语:Cesare Borgia)时期生活和去世. |
| 861 | Cesare Borgia needed money for his wars, but the country was very poor. | 切萨雷·博尔吉亚(Cesare Borgia)在战争中需要金钱,但国家非常贫困. |
| 862 | Finally, he thought of a plan. | 最后,他想到了一个计划. |
| 863 | He asked two famous rich men, Rospigliosi and Sparda, to dinner. | 他请两位著名的富豪罗斯皮格里奥西和斯帕达共进晚餐. |
| 864 | Rospigliosi was very pleased, but Sparda was a wise man. | 罗斯皮格里奥西非常高兴,但斯帕达是个聪明人. |
| 865 | Cesare Borgia想要我的钱 他认为 | |
| 866 | He will kill me. | 他会杀了我 |
| 867 | He wrote a note, then he went to the dinner. | 他写了张纸条,然后他去了晚餐。 |
| 868 | There was death in the glass of wine in front of him. | 在他面前的酒杯里 发生了死亡 |
| 869 | If I don't drink the wine, Borgia will kill me in another way, he thought. | 如果我不喝酒,博尔吉亚会用另一种方式杀了我,他认为. |
| 870 | So Sparda drank and died. | 于是斯帕达饮而死. |
| 871 | Cesare Borgia拿走了死者的所有证件 | |
| 872 | and the last letter that Sparda wrote before the dinner. | 还有斯帕达在晚餐前写的最后一封信 |
| 873 | This said, I give everything to my brother's child. | 上面写着,我把一切献给我哥哥的孩子. |
| 874 | All my money and all my books. | 我的钱和书 |
| 875 | Tell him to keep the prayer book with the gold corners carefully. | 叫他把祈祷书和金角小心保管好 |
| 876 | It will help him to remember his uncle. | 这会帮助他记住他的叔叔。 |
| 877 | Cesare looked everywhere. | 切萨雷到处找 |
| 878 | There were some gold cups and a little money, very little, and he took those. | 当时有一些金杯和一点钱,很少,他拿走了这些. |
| 879 | But he could not find the treasure of the Spardas. | 但他找不到斯帕达斯的宝藏. |
| 880 | Years passed. | 多年过去了。 |
| 881 | The famous prayer book stayed in the family, and my friend the prince now owned it. | 著名的祈祷书留在家里,我的朋友王子现在拥有它. |
| 882 | Like many people before me, I looked through all the family papers, through rooms full of papers. | 和我之前的很多人一样,我查看了所有的家庭文件,通过满满文件的房间. |
| 883 | Where was the treasure of the Spardas? | 斯帕达斯的宝藏在哪里? |
| 884 | I found nothing. | 我什么也没找到 |
| 885 | I read the history of the Borgia family. | 我读了博尔吉亚家族的历史. |
| 886 | Cesare Borgia拿走了Rospigliosi所有的钱 是真的 | |
| 887 | But I found no information about the Sparda treasure. | 但我没有发现任何关于斯帕达宝藏的信息 |
| 888 | I was sure that the treasure was still hidden somewhere. | 我确信宝藏还在某处 |
| 889 | My friend died and left everything to me. | 我的朋友死了,把一切留给我 |
| 890 | He asked me to write a history of the Sparda family. | 他让我写斯帕达家族的历史 |
| 891 | In 1807, a month before I became a prisoner, I was reading some papers. | 1807年,在成为囚犯前一个月,我读了一些论文. |
| 892 | I fell asleep. | 我睡着了。 |
| 893 | It was evening when I woke up. | 我醒来的时候是晚上 |
| 894 | The only light was from the fire. | 唯一的光来自火。 |
| 895 | I felt for a piece of paper. | 我对一张纸有感觉 |
| 896 | I wanted to get a light for the lamp from the fire. | 我想从火里拿盏灯来 |
| 897 | I did not want to burn any important papers, but I remembered a piece of plain white paper in the prayer book. | 我不想烧任何重要文件,但我记得祈祷书中的一张白纸。 |
| 898 | I took it and put a corner in the fire. | 我把它放在火里一个角落。 |
| 899 | The fire began to burn the paper. | 大火开始烧纸. |
| 900 | Suddenly, I saw yellow writing. | 忽然见黄字. |
| 901 | I quickly put out the fire and looked at the paper. | 我很快扑灭了火,看了报纸。 |
| 902 | There were words on it. | 上面有话 |
| 903 | You could only read them when the paper was hot. | 你只有在报纸热的时候才能看 |
| 904 | I burnt a lot of the paper, but the last piece is in your hands. | 我烧了很多纸,但最后一块在你手里。 |
| 905 | Dante's looked again at the yellow writing. | 但丁又看黄字. |
| 906 | And now, said Faria, look at this. | 现在,法利亚说,看看这个。 |
| 907 | He gave Dante's a second piece of paper with broken lines of writing on it. | 他给了但丁的第二张纸,上面写着断线. |
| 908 | Put the two pieces together. | 把两块放在一起 |
| 909 | On May the 25th, 1498, Cesare Borgia invited me to dinner. | 1498年5月25日,切萨雷·博尔吉亚邀请我共进晚餐. |
| 910 | He wants to kill me. | 他想杀了我。 |
| 911 | He wants all my money. | 他想要我的钱 |
| 912 | When I die, give everything to Guido Spada. | 我死后,把一切都交给吉多·斯帕达 |
| 913 | It is hidden safely on the island of Monte Cristo. | 它被安全隐藏在蒙特克里斯托岛上. |
| 914 | Guido knows the place because we visited it together. | 圭多知道这个地方,因为我们一起参观的。 |
| 915 | All my gold and money are there. | 我所有的黄金和钱都在那里。 |
| 916 | Lift up the twenty-second rock from the beach at the east end of the island. | 从岛东端的沙滩上抬起第二十二块石头. |
| 917 | Find the steps that go underground. | 找到进入地下的台阶 |
| 918 | Break into the second room. | 闯入二室. |
| 919 | The treasure is in the northeast corner of the room. | 宝藏在室东北角. |
| 920 | Cesare Spada, May 25th, 1498. | 切萨雷·斯帕达(Cesare Spada,1498年5月25日-),中国政治人物. |
| 921 | Yes, Dante said. | 是的,但丁说。 |
| 922 | I understand. | 我理解,我懂你说什么 |
| 923 | But the writing on the second piece is different. | 但第二部作品的写作不同. |
| 924 | It is my writing, said Faria. | 这是我写的,法利亚说的。 |
| 925 | I thought about it and completed the old paper. | 我考虑过了,完成了旧论文. |
| 926 | When I understood the words, I left immediately. | 当我理解这些话时,我立刻离开。 |
| 927 | But the government was afraid of me. | 但政府却怕我 |
| 928 | When I went on board the ship, soldiers took me prisoner. | 我上船时,士兵把我俘虏了 |
| 929 | Faria looked at Dante. | 法利亚看但丁. |
| 930 | And now, my dear man, he said, you know as much as I do. | 现在,亲爱的,他说,你知道的和我一样多。 |
| 931 | If we ever escape together, half this treasure is yours. | 如果我们一起逃过一劫 一半的宝藏是你的 |
| 932 | If I die here, all of the treasure is yours. | 如果我死在这里,所有的宝藏都是你的。 |
| 933 | You are my son. | 琌иㄠ |
| 934 | You were born to me in this prison. | 你出生在这个监狱里 |
| 935 | God sent you to help a sad old prisoner. | 上帝派你来帮助一个伤心的老囚犯 |
| 936 | Thank you, said the young man to Faria. | 谢谢,这位年轻人对法利亚说 |
| 937 | But we will never have the treasure, because we won't leave this prison. | 但我们永远不会有宝藏,因为我们不会离开这个监狱. |
| 938 | My real treasure is your teaching and your wise words. | 我真正的宝藏就是你的教诲和智慧的话语. |
| 939 | Chapter 10 The Death of Faria | 第10章 法利亚的死亡 |
| 940 | The days passed. | 诸天过去. |
| 941 | Faria talked about his treasure, and he thought about ways of escape for his young friend. | 法利亚谈到他的宝藏,他为自己的年轻朋友考虑过逃跑的方法. |
| 942 | I am afraid that I will lose the letter, he said to Dante. | 他对但丁说,我怕我会失去这封信。 |
| 943 | Learn it, every word. | 学习它,每一个字。 |
| 944 | Then he burnt the paper. | 然后他烧了报纸 |
| 945 | Faria could not use his arm and leg, but his words and thoughts were clear. | 法利亚无法使用他的手臂和腿,但他的言语和思想是明确的. |
| 946 | He continued to teach Dante's history and English and others. | 他继续教授但丁历史和英语等. |
| 947 | He also taught him to make things, a useful skill for a prisoner. | 他还教他制作东西,对囚犯来说是一种有用的技能. |
| 948 | They were always busy. | 他们总是很忙。 |
| 949 | Dante's worked hard. | 但丁勤劳. |
| 950 | He wanted to forget the past. | 他想忘记过去 |
| 951 | One night, Edmund woke up suddenly. | 一天晚上,埃德蒙突然醒来. |
| 952 | He heard a weak voice call his name through the darkness. | 他听到一个弱声音 通过黑暗唤起他的名字。 |
| 953 | He moved his bed, took out the stone, and hurried along the underground path. | 他动了床,取出石块,匆忙沿着地下道路走. |
| 954 | The other end of it was open. | 另一端是开的 |
| 955 | It was dark, but he saw the old, white-faced man holding on to the end of his bed in great pain. | 当时天色很黑,但他看见那个老白脸的人在极大的痛苦中紧紧抱在床尾. |
| 956 | Ah, my dear friend, said Faria. | 啊,我亲爱的朋友,说法利亚。 |
| 957 | You understand, don't you? | 你明白吗? |
| 958 | You know that the time has come. | 你知道时间到了 |
| 959 | Don't say that, cried Dante's. | 别这么说,哭但丁的。 |
| 960 | I have saved you once. | 我救过你一次 |
| 961 | I will save you again. | 我会再救你的 |
| 962 | He quickly lifted up the foot of the bed and took out the little bottle. | 他迅速抬起床脚,拿出小瓶子. |
| 963 | There was still some red ink on the paper. | 报纸上还有红墨水 |
| 964 | Look, he cried, there is still some in here. | 你看,他哭了, 还有一些在这里。 |
| 965 | Tell me what to do. | 告诉我该怎么做 |
| 966 | There is no hope, Faria replied. | 没有希望,法利亚回答。 |
| 967 | But you can try to save my life. | 但你可以试着救我一命 |
| 968 | Do the same thing, but don't wait too long. | 做同样的事情,但不要等待太久。 |
| 969 | If I don't get better, pour the rest into my mouth. | 如果我没有好起来 剩下的倒进我的嘴里 |
| 970 | Now, put me on my bed. | 现在,把我放在床上。 |
| 971 | Edmund took the old man in his arms and put him on the bed. | 埃德蒙抱着老人,把他放在床上. |
| 972 | Dear friend, said Faria, you are good to me. | 亲爱的朋友,法利亚说,你对我很好 |
| 973 | You bring me great happiness. | 你给我带来了巨大的幸福。 |
| 974 | If you escape, go to Monte Cristo. | 如果你逃走了,就去克里斯托山 |
| 975 | Take the treasure and enjoy it. | 取宝而乐. |
| 976 | God go with you. | 神与汝同去. |
| 977 | Dante's waited, holding the bottle of liquid in his hand. | 但丁在等,手里拿着一瓶液体. |
| 978 | When it seemed to be the right time, he poured a little of the liquid into Faria's mouth. | 当时看来时机合适,他把一些液体倒进法利亚的嘴里. |
| 979 | Then he waited. | 然后他等着 |
| 980 | He waited for ten minutes, half an hour. | 他等了十分钟,半小时。 |
| 981 | Then he put the bottle to Faria's mouth and poured in the rest of the liquid. | 然后他把瓶子放在法利亚的嘴里,然后倒入其他液体中. |
| 982 | Faria moved, his eyes opened, he gave a little cry, then silence. | 法利亚动了起来,眼睛睁开了,他发出一点哭声,然后沉默. |
| 983 | Edmund sat with his hand on his friend's heart. | 埃德蒙坐在朋友的心上手. |
| 984 | The heart became weaker and weaker, and then the old man's body slowly went cold. | 心脏变弱,后来老人的身体慢慢变冷. |
| 985 | Dante's went down into the underground path and put back the stones behind him. | 但丁潜入地下通道,将后面的石头放回去. |
| 986 | He was lucky. | 他是幸运的。 |
| 987 | A few minutes later, the guard arrived. | 几分钟后,警卫赶到. |
| 988 | He went first to Dante's room. | 他先去了但丁的房间. |
| 989 | Then he went on to Faria's room with his breakfast and some clothes. | 然后他带着早餐和一些衣服去了法利亚的房间. |
| 990 | What is happening in my friend's room? | 我朋友的房间怎么了? |
| 991 | Dante's thought, I must know. | 但丁的想法 我必须知道 |
| 992 | He went down the underground path and heard the sound of a bell. | 他走下地下道路,听到铃声. |
| 993 | He went down the underground path and heard the guards' cries. | 他走下地下道路,听到卫兵的哭声. |
| 994 | Other guards came. | 其他警卫来了 |
| 995 | Finally, one of them said, the old man is gone to look for his treasure. | 最后,其中一人说,老子去寻宝了. |
| 996 | I hope that he has a good journey. | 我希望他旅途愉快。 |
| 997 | And now we can prepare him for his grave, another man said. | 现在我们可以让他为坟墓做准备了 另一个人说 |
| 998 | Put him in a simple bag of plain cloth. | 把他装进一袋普通的布袋里 |
| 999 | That is enough for a grave at the Chateau d'If. | 足够在城堡的坟墓。 |
| 1000 | Then there was silence. | 后有寂灭. |
| 1001 | Perhaps they have gone away, Edmund thought. | 也许他们走了,埃德蒙想。 |
| 1002 | But I am not sure, so I can't go inside. | 但我不确定 所以我不能进去 |
| 1003 | After an hour he heard a noise. | 一个小时后,他听到声音。 |
| 1004 | It was the governor, and there was someone with him. | 是州长,有人跟他在一起 |
| 1005 | Yes, said an unknown voice, Faria is dead. | 是的,一个未知的声音,法利亚死了。 |
| 1006 | I am sure that he is, the governor said. | 州长说,我肯定他就是 |
| 1007 | But by the rules of the prison we must check. | 但根据监狱的规则 我们必须检查。 |
| 1008 | Dante's heard more footsteps. | 但丁听到更多的脚步声。 |
| 1009 | People went in and out of the room. | 人出入间. |
| 1010 | Then he heard someone pull a large piece of cloth along the floor. | 然后他听到有人在地板上拉一块大布 |
| 1011 | There was another sound from the bed, when somebody put a heavy weight on it. | 从床上又发出一个声音,有人把重物放在床上. |
| 1012 | In the evening, said the governor, at about ten or eleven. | 晚上,州长说,大约10或11。 |
| 1013 | Shall we stay with the body? | 我们要留在尸体? |
| 1014 | No, that isn't necessary. | 不,那没有必要。 |
| 1015 | Lock the door. | 锁上门 |
| 1016 | The steps went away, and the voices disappeared. | 台阶走了,声音消失了。 |
| 1017 | Someone locked the door. | 有人把门锁上了 |
| 1018 | Then there was silence, the deepest of all silences, the silence of death. | 后有寂静,一切寂静中最深处,死亡寂静. |
| 1019 | Dante's lifted the stone. | 但丁举石. |
| 1020 | He looked carefully round the room. | 他仔细的看着房间。 |
| 1021 | There was nobody there. | 那里没人 |
| 1022 | He went in. | 他进去了 |
| 1023 | Chapter 11 The Grave of the Chateau d'If | 第11章 城堡的坟墓 |
| 1024 | On the bed, Dante saw a long bag of dirty cloth. | 在床上,但丁看到长袋脏布. |
| 1025 | The body of his friend Faria lay inside it. | 他的朋友Faria的尸体躺在里面 |
| 1026 | Alone. | 一个人 |
| 1027 | I am alone again, Dante's thought. | 我又一个人了,但丁的想法。 |
| 1028 | And then he stopped. | 然后他停下来。 |
| 1029 | He looked at the bag, and a strange thought came to him. | 他看着袋子,一个奇怪的想法降临到他身上. |
| 1030 | Only dead people leave this prison. | 只有死人才会离开这个监狱 |
| 1031 | I can take the place of the dead. | 吾能取死者之所为也. |
| 1032 | There was no time to think about it. | 没有时间去考虑它。 |
| 1033 | Dante's opened the bag with Faria's knife. | 但丁用法利亚的刀打开了包. |
| 1034 | He took the body from the bag, and carried it along the underground path to his own room. | 他把尸体从袋子里带走,并把它沿着地下通道带到自己的房间. |
| 1035 | He laid the body on his bed, and pulled the bedclothes over its head. | 他把尸体放在床上,把睡衣拉在头上。 |
| 1036 | Then he kissed the cold face, and turned it to the wall. | 后来他亲吻了寒冷的面孔,将其翻到墙上. |
| 1037 | The guard will think that I am asleep, Dante said to himself. | 警卫会以为我睡着了 但丁对自己说 |
| 1038 | He returned to Faria's room, took off his clothes, and hid them. | 他回到法利亚的房间,脱掉衣服,把它们藏起来. |
| 1039 | Then he got inside the bag, and lay exactly like the dead body. | 然后他进了包里 躺在里面就像尸体一样 |
| 1040 | I have made my plan, he thought. | 他觉得,我已经做了我的计划。 |
| 1041 | Will the men discover me when they carry the bag outside? | 男人会发现我 当他们携带的袋子外面? |
| 1042 | Will they find a living man, not a dead body? | 他们会找到活人,而不是死尸吗? |
| 1043 | If that happens, I will cut open the bag from top to bottom with the knife. | 如果那样 我会用刀把包从上到下切开 |
| 1044 | Then I will escape. | 然后,我会逃脱。 |
| 1045 | If they try to catch me, I will use the knife. | 如果他们想抓住我 我就用刀子 |
| 1046 | Perhaps they will put me in the grave, and cover me with earth. | 也许他们会把我埋在坟墓里 用土覆盖我 |
| 1047 | It will be night. | 这将是夜晚。 |
| 1048 | I only hope that the grave is empty. | 我只希望坟墓是空的 |
| 1049 | The grave is not too deep. | 墓志未深. |
| 1050 | Another thought came to him. | 他又想到另一个想法。 |
| 1051 | When the guard brings my evening meal at seven o'clock, will he notice Faria's body in my bed? | 当警卫在7点送我晚饭时 他会注意到法利亚的尸体在我的床上吗? |
| 1052 | But no. | 但是没有。 |
| 1053 | I am often in bed when the man comes. | 我经常在床上 当男人来。 |
| 1054 | He just puts the food on the table, and goes away again in silence. | 他只是把食物放在桌上,然后又悄悄离开. |
| 1055 | If he speaks to me this time, what will happen then? | 如果他这次跟我说话,那会怎么样? |
| 1056 | When he gets no answer, will he go to the bed? | 当他得不到答复时,他会去床上吗? |
| 1057 | Dantes waited for the cries of the guard. | 但丁斯等待着警卫的呼喊. |
| 1058 | But the hours passed, and the prison was quiet. | 但时间流逝,监狱一片平静. |
| 1059 | Finally, Edmund heard footsteps outside. | 最后,埃德蒙听到外面的脚步声. |
| 1060 | He must be brave now, braver than ever before. | 他现在一定比以前更勇敢了 |
| 1061 | The footsteps stopped outside the door. | 脚步止于门外. |
| 1062 | There are two of them, Dantes decided. | 他们有两个,但丁决定。 |
| 1063 | He heard them put down some wood. | 他听到他们放下一些木头。 |
| 1064 | They are going to carry the body on that, he thought. | 他以为他们会把尸体放在上面 |
| 1065 | The door opened. | 门开了 |
| 1066 | Through the cloth of the bag, he saw two shadows come to the ends of his bed. | 通过包的布,他看见两个影子来到他的床的尽头. |
| 1067 | Another man stood at the door with the lamp. | 另一个人拿着灯站在门前。 |
| 1068 | He was a thin old man. | 他是个瘦老头 |
| 1069 | But he is heavy. | 不过他很重 |
| 1070 | One man was lifting up his head. | 一个男人抬起头 |
| 1071 | The other man lifted his feet. | 彼人举足. |
| 1072 | Have you tied it on? | 你绑好了吗? |
| 1073 | the first speaker asked. | 第一位发言者问道。 |
| 1074 | Not yet. | 还没 |
| 1075 | We don't want to carry unnecessary weight, the other man replied. | 我们不想承担不必要的重量, 对方回答。 |
| 1076 | I can do that when we get there. | 等我们到了那里,我可以做到这一点。 |
| 1077 | Tied it on? | 绑在身上? |
| 1078 | Tied what on? | 绑什么? |
| 1079 | thought Dantes. | 以为但丁。 |
| 1080 | The men put the body on the piece of wood. | 诸人将尸上木块. |
| 1081 | Then they moved up the steps. | 然后他们搬上台阶 |
| 1082 | Suddenly, Dantes felt the cold, fresh night air. | 突然,但丁感受到了寒冷,新鲜的夜晚空气. |
| 1083 | The men walked about twenty meters, then stopped and put the body down. | 这些人走了大约20米,然后停下来,把尸体放下。 |
| 1084 | One of them went away. | 其中一个走了 |
| 1085 | Dantes heard the sound of his shoes on the stone. | 但丁斯在石头上听到他的鞋声. |
| 1086 | Where am I? | 我这是在哪? |
| 1087 | he asked himself. | 他问自己。 |
| 1088 | Here it is. | 在这里。 |
| 1089 | I have found it. | 我已经找到了 |
| 1090 | Edmund heard the man put a heavy weight onto the ground next to him. | 埃德蒙听到这个人在他旁边的地上举重. |
| 1091 | Then he tied the weight round Dantes' feet. | 然后他把体重绑在丹特斯的脚上 |
| 1092 | Is that tied carefully? | 绑好了吗? |
| 1093 | asked the other man. | 问彼人. |
| 1094 | Yes, it won't come off, was the answer. | 是的,它不会关闭,是答案。 |
| 1095 | The men lifted Dantes up again, and they began to walk. | 这些人再次抬起但丁,开始行走. |
| 1096 | Now Dantes heard the sound of waves against the rocks. | 现在,但丁听到海浪对着岩石的声音. |
| 1097 | We are finally here, said one of the men. | 我们终于到了 其中一个人说 |
| 1098 | Don't stop yet, said the other man. | 别停,别停 |
| 1099 | You know very well that the last one fell on the rocks. | 你很清楚最后一个掉到石头上 |
| 1100 | Don't you remember that the governor was angry with us? | 你不记得州长对我们生气了吗? |
| 1101 | They went five or six more steps. | 他们又走了五六步 |
| 1102 | Then they lifted Dantes by his head and by his feet. | 然后他们用他的头和脚举起但丁. |
| 1103 | One, said the men, two, three, and away! | 一,说人,二,三,走! |
| 1104 | They threw Dantes into the air. | 他们把但丁扔到空中去了 |
| 1105 | He was falling, falling. | 他摔倒了 摔倒了 |
| 1106 | A heavy weight pulled him quickly. | 重磅的他很快被拉了出来. |
| 1107 | falling. | 坠落。 |
| 1108 | A heavy weight pulled him quickly down. | 一个重磅的人迅速把他拉下来. |
| 1109 | Finally, with a great noise, he fell into the cold water. | 最后,他带着巨大的噪音,跌入冷水中. |
| 1110 | When he hit the water, he gave a cry. | 当他撞到水边时,他流了个泪. |
| 1111 | Then the water closed over him. | 于是水闭于他. |
| 1112 | They have thrown me into the sea, Dantes cried to himself. | 他们把我扔到海里了 但丁斯自责了 |
| 1113 | They tied a big stone to my feet. | 他们用大石头绑住我的脚 |
| 1114 | It is pulling me down to the bottom of the sea. | 它把我拉到海底。 |
| 1115 | This is the grave of the Chateau d'If, the sea. | 这是大海城堡的坟墓 |
| 1116 | CHAPTER XII THE YOUNG AMELIA | 第十二章 |
| 1117 | Dantes was wise. | 但丁很聪明 |
| 1118 | He kept his mouth shut after that first cry of surprise. | 第一次大惊小怪后,他一直闭口不谈。 |
| 1119 | In his right hand he still held the knife. | 右手握着刀子 |
| 1120 | He quickly cut open the bag, got one arm out, and then his body. | 他迅速切开包,把一只手臂伸出来,然后他的尸体. |
| 1121 | The stone pulled him down and down, and he felt very weak. | 石头把他拉下来,他觉得很虚弱. |
| 1122 | But he reached down and cut the stone free. | 但他伸手把石头砍掉 |
| 1123 | Then he swam quickly to the top of the water, and the stone fell to the bottom of the sea. | 后来他迅速游到水顶,石头掉到海底. |
| 1124 | Dantes felt the night air on his face. | 但丁斯的脸上有夜空中的感觉. |
| 1125 | He began to swim under the water, because he did not want the guards to see him. | 他开始在水下游泳,因为他不想让守卫见到他. |
| 1126 | When he came up again, he was nearly a hundred meters from the prison. | 当他再次出现时,他离监狱近百米. |
| 1127 | Above him he saw a black and stormy sky. | 在他上面,他看见一个黑而暴风的天空。 |
| 1128 | In front of him lay the great black sea. | 在他面前铺设着大黑海. |
| 1129 | Behind him, blacker than the sea, blacker than the clouds, stood the Chateau d'If. | 在他身后,比海更黑,比云更黑, 站在城堡d'If。 |
| 1130 | It was a large and terrible place. | 那是个大而可怕的地方 |
| 1131 | The rocks around it seemed to reach out to take him back. | 周围的岩石似乎伸手要把他带回来 |
| 1132 | And on the highest rock there were two men holding a lamp. | 在最高的岩石上 有两个人拿着灯 |
| 1133 | They are looking at the sea, Dantes thought. | 他们看着大海,但丁斯想。 |
| 1134 | Perhaps they heard me shout. | 也许他们听到我叫喊了 |
| 1135 | He went down again under the water and stayed there for a long time. | 他又在水下下沉,在那里停留了很长时间. |
| 1136 | When he came up again, he could not see the light. | 当他再次出现时,他看不到光。 |
| 1137 | He began to swim out to sea. | 他开始游到海里 |
| 1138 | He swam for hours. | 他游了几个小时 |
| 1139 | He was trying to reach an island. | 他试图到达一个小岛。 |
| 1140 | In two or three hours, he thought, the guard will go into my room. | 两三个小时后,他想,警卫会进入我的房间。 |
| 1141 | He will find the body of my poor friend. | 他会找到我可怜的朋友的尸体 |
| 1142 | He will look for me and not find me. | 他会来找我,但找不到我 |
| 1143 | And then he will call me. | 然后他会打电话给我。 |
| 1144 | For help. | 为求救护. |
| 1145 | The soldiers will discover the underground path. | 士兵们会发现地下通道 |
| 1146 | They will question the men who threw me into the sea. | 他们会质问把我扔到海里的人 |
| 1147 | They will send boats of soldiers to find the escaped prisoner. | 他们会派士兵去搜捕逃犯 |
| 1148 | Everyone will search for a hungry man without clothes. | 每个人都会寻找一个没有衣服的饥饿的人。 |
| 1149 | Soldiers will look for me in Marseilles, and the governor and his men will search for me on the sea. | 士兵们在马赛找我 州长和他的手下在海上找我 |
| 1150 | I am cold. | 我有点冷 |
| 1151 | I am hungry. | 我饿了。 |
| 1152 | I have lost my knife. | 我的刀不见了 |
| 1153 | Oh, my God! | 天呐! |
| 1154 | Help me! | 帮帮我! |
| 1155 | Oh, help me! | 哦,帮帮我! |
| 1156 | After Dante said this prayer, he looked towards the Chateau d'If. | 但丁说完这个祷告后,他望向圣殿(Chateau d'If). |
| 1157 | He saw a small ship coming out from Marseilles. | 他看见一艘小船从马赛出来. |
| 1158 | It was moving quickly out to sea. | 它迅速向海上移动 |
| 1159 | It came near him. | 它靠近他。 靠近他。 |
| 1160 | He shouted and waved his hand. | 师大呼而挥手曰. |
| 1161 | The ship turned towards him and let down a boat. | 船转向他,让一艘船失望. |
| 1162 | There were two men in the boat. | 船上有两个人 |
| 1163 | Dante began to swim to it, but he was too weak. | 但丁开始向它游泳,但他太软弱了. |
| 1164 | He gave a cry, and one of the men in the boat shouted, | 他喊叫着,船上的一个男人喊叫着: |
| 1165 | Be strong! | 坚强点! |
| 1166 | We are coming! | 我们来了! |
| 1167 | Dante heard their words. | 但丁听到了他们的话。 |
| 1168 | A wave passed over him. | 一波波过他. |
| 1169 | He came up to the top of the water, and then he went down again. | 他来到水顶,然后又下水. |
| 1170 | The water closed over his head. | 水闭其头上. |
| 1171 | I am dying, he thought. | 他以为我要死了 |
| 1172 | Then someone caught him by the hair and pulled him up. | 后来有人把他抓到头发边,把他拉起来. |
| 1173 | After that, he heard and saw nothing. | 之后,他又听了,什么都看不见. |
| 1174 | When Dante opened his eyes, he was on board the ship. | 当但丁睁开眼睛时,他在船上. |
| 1175 | Where are we going, he thought. | 他以为我们要去哪里? |
| 1176 | He looked out through a small window. | 他从一个小窗外看 |
| 1177 | We are leaving the Chateau d'If behind. | 我们要离开城堡了 |
| 1178 | The captain came to see him. | 船长来看他 |
| 1179 | I am a seaman, and I lost my ship in the storm, Dante told him. | 我是一个海员, 我失去了我的船 在风暴,但丁告诉他。 |
| 1180 | You can stay on my ship, the captain said, but you will have to work. | 你可以留在我的船上,船长说, 但你必须工作。 |
| 1181 | Suddenly, a loud noise rang across the waters. | 突然,响亮的噪音响起 |
| 1182 | Hey, what is that, cried the captain. | 嘿,那是什么,哭船长。 |
| 1183 | A prisoner has escaped from the Chateau d'If, replied Dante. | 有个囚犯从城堡逃走了 但丁回答 |
| 1184 | Is he the escaped prisoner, the captain thought. | 船长认为他是逃犯 |
| 1185 | He looked at Dante. | 他看着但丁。 |
| 1186 | Does it matter? | 有关系吗? |
| 1187 | Even if it is him, he will be useful to us. | 就算是他 他也会对我们有用 |
| 1188 | The ship was called the Young Amelia. | 这艘船被称作"年轻的阿梅利亚号". |
| 1189 | It carried goods to quiet shores on dark nights. | 它在黑暗的夜晚将货物运至安静的海岸。 |
| 1190 | There were no customs officers in these places, | 这些地方没有海关官员 |
| 1191 | so the captain did not pay money to the government for the goods. | 所以船长没给政府钱买货 |
| 1192 | At first, the captain did not tell Dante about his business. | 起初,船长没有告诉但丁他的生意. |
| 1193 | I do not know this man, he thought. | 我不认识这个人,他认为。 |
| 1194 | Perhaps he is a government officer. | 也许他是政府官员 |
| 1195 | But after some days, he started to like Dante's. | 但是过了几天,他开始喜欢但丁的. |
| 1196 | The ship reached Livorno. | 飞船到达利沃诺. |
| 1197 | Edmund asked a man there to shave him and cut his hair. | 埃德蒙要求一个男人在那里剃发剪发. |
| 1198 | When the job was finished, he asked for a mirror. | 工作完成后,他要求一面镜子. |
| 1199 | He saw the changes in his face. | 他看到了他脸上的变化 |
| 1200 | When I went to the Chateau d'If, my face was round and open. | 我去城堡的时候 我的脸是圆的 |
| 1201 | It was the face of a young and happy man, he said to himself. | 他对自己说,那是一个年轻而快乐的人的脸。 |
| 1202 | Now his face was longer, his mouth was harder and stronger, | 现在他的脸更长 嘴更硬更强 |
| 1203 | his eyes were deep and thoughtful, and his skin was whiter. | 他的眼睛很深 深思熟虑 皮肤更白 |
| 1204 | Even his voice was softer and sadder. | 甚至他的声音也更加柔软和悲伤. |
| 1205 | I don't know myself, he thought. | 我不知道自己,他认为。 |
| 1206 | I am a stranger. | 我是个陌生人。 |
| 1207 | Next, he went to buy some clothes. | 接下来,他去买一些衣服。 |
| 1208 | Then, a changed man, he went back on board the young Amelia. | 然后,一个变了的男人,他又回到了年轻的阿梅利亚号上. |
| 1209 | The men of the young Amelia worked hard for their captain. | 年轻的阿梅莉亚的手下为他们的船长努力工作. |
| 1210 | They spent very little time in Livorno. | 他们在利沃诺待的时间很少. |
| 1211 | The captain wanted to get the goods out of the city quickly, | 船长想尽快把货运出城 |
| 1212 | and to take them to Corsica. | 带他们去科西嘉 |
| 1213 | They sailed away. | 他们走了。 |
| 1214 | Edmund was happy on the open sea. | 埃德蒙在公海上很快乐. |
| 1215 | I often dreamed about this in prison, he thought. | 我经常在监狱里做梦 |
| 1216 | Early next morning, the captain found Dantes. | 第二天清晨,船长发现了但丁斯. |
| 1217 | The two men stood at the side of the ship and looked at some great rocks. | 两人站在船边,看着一些伟大的岩石. |
| 1218 | The sun shone in the sky and colored the rocks a soft pink. | 太阳在天空中闪耀,把岩石涂上柔软的粉红色. |
| 1219 | It was the island of Monte Cristo. | 当时是蒙特克里斯托岛. |
| 1220 | I can jump over the side of the ship, Dantes thought, and swim to the island in an hour. | 我可以跳过船边,但丁斯想,一个小时后游到岛上. |
| 1221 | But if I do that, how will I get the treasure away? | 但是如果我这样做, 我如何得到的宝藏? |
| 1222 | I must wait. | 我必须等待。 |
| 1223 | I waited for years to be free. | 我等了好几年才获得自由 |
| 1224 | I can wait for a few months to be rich. | 我可以等几个月才发财 |
| 1225 | He looked again at the island. | 他又看了那座岛 |
| 1226 | Perhaps the treasure is only a dream. | 也许宝藏只是一个梦 |
| 1227 | A dream of Farias. | 法利亚斯的梦 |
| 1228 | But there was Prince Sparda's letter. | 但有斯帕达王子的信. |
| 1229 | That seemed real. | 这似乎是真的。 |
| 1230 | Dantes repeated the letter to himself from the beginning to the end. | 但丁斯从头到尾都对自己重复了这封信. |
| 1231 | He remembered every word. | 他每句话都记得 |
| 1232 | Night came, and Edmund watched the island. | 夜晚来临,埃德蒙看着这个岛. |
| 1233 | It was beautiful with the colors of the evening. | 晚上的颜色很美 |
| 1234 | Then, slowly, it hid itself in the darkness. | 然后慢慢地 它躲在黑暗中 |
| 1235 | How can I reach Monte Cristo and bring the treasure back safely? | 我怎么才能到达克里斯托山 把宝藏安全带回来? |
| 1236 | The treasure is mine, but I have no money for a small boat to get it. | 宝藏是我的,但我没钱买小船 |
| 1237 | He thought about this problem all the time. | 他一直想着这个问题 |
| 1238 | They returned from Corsica to Livorno. | 他们从科西嘉返回利沃诺. |
| 1239 | One evening in Livorno, the captain asked Dantes to come to an important meeting. | 一天晚上在利沃诺,船长请但丁斯参加一个重要会议. |
| 1240 | Edmund went with the captain to see other ships' captains. | 埃德蒙与船长一起去拜访其他船长. |
| 1241 | They talked about a ship from Turkey which was carrying expensive cloth. | 他们谈论了一艘来自土耳其的船,船上载有昂贵的布料。 |
| 1242 | They wanted to find a quiet place and meet this ship, | 他们想找个安静的地方 和这艘船碰面 |
| 1243 | buy the cloth, and then take it to the coast of France. | 买布,然后运至法国海岸. |
| 1244 | We need a quiet place where there are no customs officers, one man said. | 我们需要一个安静的地方 没有海关官员,一个人说。 |
| 1245 | A place where nobody will see us. | 一个没人能看见我们的地方 |
| 1246 | The best place is the island of Monte Cristo, said the captain of the young Amelia. | 最好的地方是蒙特克里斯托岛,年轻的阿梅利亚号的船长说. |
| 1247 | Nobody lives on the island, and no customs officers ever go there. | 没有人住在岛上 也没有海关官员去那里 |
| 1248 | They decided to sail to Monte Cristo the next night. | 他们决定于第二天晚上启航前往蒙特克里斯托. |
| 1249 | Chapter 13 Monte Cristo | 第13章 蒙特克里斯托岛 |
| 1250 | And so, by a lucky accident, Dantes reached the island of Monte Cristo. | 因此,在一次幸运事故中,但丁斯到达了蒙特克里斯托岛. |
| 1251 | The young Amelia was first at the meeting place. | 年轻的阿梅莉亚最早出现在会场. |
| 1252 | Dantes was the first person to reach the shore. | 但丁斯是第一个到达岸边的人. |
| 1253 | The men knew the island well. | 这些人很熟悉这个岛 |
| 1254 | Dantes questioned Jacopo, the man who saved him from the sea. | 但丁斯质问了贾科波,从海上救出他的人. |
| 1255 | Where shall we spend the night? | 我们该在哪里过夜? |
| 1256 | On the ship, of course. | 当然是在船上 |
| 1257 | I must find the place where Sparda hid the treasure, Dantes thought. | 我必须找到斯帕达藏宝藏的地方 但丁斯认为 |
| 1258 | There is an opening somewhere, but where? | 某处有个开口,但在哪里? |
| 1259 | Perhaps Sparda hid it with stones, or perhaps it is now covered with trees and plants. | 也许斯帕达用石头把它藏起来,或者说现在它被树和植物覆盖. |
| 1260 | But I must wait for the morning. | 但我必须等到早上 |
| 1261 | Just then a boat arrived and came close to the shore. | 就在这时,一艘小船赶到并靠近岸边. |
| 1262 | The business began. | 生意开始了。 |
| 1263 | As he worked, Dantes worried. | 当他工作时,但丁担心。 |
| 1264 | Did I say too much to Jacopo? | 我对Jacopo说了太多话了吗? |
| 1265 | Will the men learn about the treasure? | 诸人能识宝藏么. |
| 1266 | No. | 没有 |
| 1267 | His secret was still safe. | 他的秘密还是安全的 |
| 1268 | Next morning the men rested. | 第二天早上他们休息了 |
| 1269 | When Dantes quietly walked away, nobody seemed surprised. | 当丹提斯悄悄走开时,没人觉得惊讶. |
| 1270 | He climbed high. | 他爬到高处了 |
| 1271 | He climbed high until the men on the shore looked very small. | 他爬到高处,直到岸上的人看起来很小. |
| 1272 | Then he found a path that was cut by a stream between two walls of rock. | 之后他发现了一条在两面岩壁之间被溪流切割的路径. |
| 1273 | He followed it. | 他跟着它。 |
| 1274 | The treasure is near here, he thought. | 他以为宝藏就在附近 |
| 1275 | As he went along the coast, he looked at everything carefully. | 当他沿着海岸走的时候,他仔细地观察了一切. |
| 1276 | These stones have marks on them. | 这些石头上有痕迹 |
| 1277 | A man made these marks. | 一个男人做了这些标记。 |
| 1278 | He came to the twenty-first stone, and the marks stopped. | 他来到第二十一石,标记停止了. |
| 1279 | But there was no opening, just one large rock. | 但是没有开口,只有一块大石头。 |
| 1280 | This rock is so big, I don't think anybody can move it. | 这石头太大了,我想没人能动它 |
| 1281 | It is too heavy. | 这太重了 |
| 1282 | I must start again. | 我必须重新开始。 |
| 1283 | And he turned and went back to his friends. | 他转身回到朋友身边 |
| 1284 | The men on the shore were cooking a meal. | 岸上的人在做饭 |
| 1285 | They were sitting down to eat when they saw Dantes. | 他们看到但丁时就坐下来吃饭. |
| 1286 | He was jumping from rock to rock towards them. | 他从石头上跳到石头上 |
| 1287 | All eyes turned to him. | 所有的眼睛都转向他。 |
| 1288 | But then they saw him fall. | 但后来他们看见他倒下了。 |
| 1289 | They all ran to him, but Jacopo reached him first. | 他们都跑向他,但Jacopo先找到他。 |
| 1290 | Edmund was not moving. | 埃德蒙不动了 |
| 1291 | Is he dead? | 他死了吗? |
| 1292 | Jacopo thought. | 贾可波想. |
| 1293 | After some time, Dantes opened his eyes. | 过了一段时间,但丁睁开了眼睛. |
| 1294 | My knee hurts very badly, he said, and my head and my legs feel heavy. | 他说我的膝盖很痛 我的头和腿很重 |
| 1295 | They wanted to carry him to the shore, but when they touched him, he gave a cry of pain. | 他们想把他抬到岸上,但当他们碰到他时,他却痛哭不已. |
| 1296 | Don't move me, he cried. | 不要动我,他哭了。 |
| 1297 | The pain is too great. | 痛苦太厉害了 |
| 1298 | He did not want any food, but he told the other men to have their meal. | 他不想吃东西,但他告诉其他人吃他们的饭。 |
| 1299 | I only need to rest, he said. | 他说我只需要休息 |
| 1300 | When you return, I will feel better. | 你回来后,我会感觉好点的 |
| 1301 | The sailors went away. | 水手们走了 |
| 1302 | They returned an hour later. | 他们一小时后回来。 |
| 1303 | He is not getting better, one of the sailors said. | 一个水手说,他没有好转。 |
| 1304 | His pain seems to be worse. | 他的痛苦似乎更糟。 |
| 1305 | I must sail this morning, the captain said to Dantes. | 我今早必须启航 船长对但丁说 |
| 1306 | Won't you try to get up? | 你不试着起来吗? |
| 1307 | Dantes tried to stand up, but each time he fell back. | 但丁斯试图站起来,但每次他都倒下. |
| 1308 | With each fall he cried out with pain. | 每次秋天他都痛苦地喊出来 |
| 1309 | He has broken his leg, the captain said in a low voice. | 他的腿断了 船长低声说 |
| 1310 | But he is a very good man, and we can't leave him. | 但他是个好人 我们不能离开他 |
| 1311 | We will try to carry him on board the ship. | 我们会试着把他抬上船 |
| 1312 | No, Dantes said, the pain is too bad. | 不,但丁说, 疼痛太糟糕。 |
| 1313 | Don't move me. | 别动我 |
| 1314 | Leave me here. | 把我留在这里 |
| 1315 | No, said the captain. | 不,船长说。 |
| 1316 | We won't leave until evening. | 我们晚上才走 |
| 1317 | I don't want people to think that we left a good man like you on this empty island. | 我不想别人以为我们在这空岛上 留下了一个像你这样的好人 |
| 1318 | But Dantes told him to go. | 但丹特斯让他走的 |
| 1319 | No, no, he said to the captain. | 不,不,他跟船长说了 |
| 1320 | I was stupid, and I must suffer for my mistake. | 我太蠢了,我一定因为自己的错误而受苦 |
| 1321 | Leave me a small amount of food and an axe. | 给我留点食物和斧头 |
| 1322 | I will build myself a hut. | 我会自己盖个小屋 |
| 1323 | The captain turned towards his ship. | 船长转向他的船。 |
| 1324 | It was waiting just off the shore, ready for sea. | 它就在岸边等着 准备上海 |
| 1325 | What shall we do? he asked. | 怎么办? 他问。 |
| 1326 | We can't leave you here, but we can't stay. | 我们不能把你留在这里 但我们不能留下 |
| 1327 | Go, please go, cried Dantes. | 去,请去,哭但丁。 |
| 1328 | We will be away for more than a week, the captain said. | 船长说我们会离开一个多星期 |
| 1329 | Then we will make a special journey to get you. | 那我们就特别去接你 |
| 1330 | Dantes spoke again. | 但丁又说话了 |
| 1331 | If in two or three days you see a fishing boat, ask them to come here for me. | 如果两三天后你看到渔船 叫他们来找我 |
| 1332 | I will pay them to take me to Livorno. | 我会付钱让他们带我去利沃诺 |
| 1333 | If you don't meet a fishing boat, please come back for me. | 不遇钓鱼船,请归我. |
| 1334 | 听着,队长,Jacopo说。 | |
| 1335 | I will stay with him. | 我会陪着他 |
| 1336 | You will say good-bye to your part of the money from this business to stay with me? | 你要跟你那份生意的钱说再见吗? |
| 1337 | 是的,Jacopo马上说。 | |
| 1338 | Strange look passed over Dantes' face. | 奇怪的表情从但丁的脸上掉下来了 |
| 1339 | 他按着Jacopo的手。 | |
| 1340 | You are a good, kind-hearted friend, he said to Jacopo. | 你是个好善良的朋友 他对Jacopo说 |
| 1341 | God will love you for your kindness. | 上帝会爱你的仁慈 |
| 1342 | But I don't want anyone to stay with me. | 但我不希望任何人留在我身边。 |
| 1343 | I will be all right. | 我会没事的 |
| 1344 | The men left the things that Edmund wanted. | 这些人留下了埃德蒙想要的东西. |
| 1345 | Then they went back to the ship. | 然后他们回到船上。 |
| 1346 | Two or three times they turned round and waved to him, and Edmund waved back. | 二三次他们转身向他挥手,埃德蒙挥手回击. |
| 1347 | They are rough, dangerous men, Dantes said to himself, but they are good friends. | 但丁斯对自己说 他们是好友 |
| 1348 | He pulled himself up carefully to the top of the rock. | 他小心地把自己拉到岩石的顶端. |
| 1349 | He watched the ship leave. | 他看着船离开 |
| 1350 | Like a beautiful white bird, it sailed out over the sea. | 像一只美丽的白鸟, 它航行出海。 |
| 1351 | Chapter 14 Treasure | 第14章 财宝 |
| 1352 | Edmund climbed carefully down from the rocks. | 埃德蒙小心地从岩石上爬下来. |
| 1353 | I didn't really fall. | 我没有真的摔倒。 |
| 1354 | I wanted the men to leave me here. | 我想让他们把我留在这里 |
| 1355 | I don't want to fall and hurt myself now, he thought. | 我不想现在摔倒和伤害自己,他认为。 |
| 1356 | He followed the line of marks on the stones again. | 他再次跟随石头上的标记线. |
| 1357 | They started from a small place on the shore. | 他们从岸边的一个小地方开始 |
| 1358 | Only a small ship could land there. | 只有小船才能在那里登陆 |
| 1359 | But Sparda's boat landed here, Dantes said to himself. | 但斯帕达的船降落在这里,但丁斯自言自语. |
| 1360 | The marks ended at the large, round rock. | 标记结束于大圆岩. |
| 1361 | But, thought Edmund, how did Prince Sparda lift this heavy rock into this place? | 但是,爱德蒙认为,斯帕达王子是如何把这块重石抬进这个地方的? |
| 1362 | Twenty men couldn't move a rock like this. | 20个人不能这样移动石头. |
| 1363 | Suddenly a thought came to him. | 他突然想到一个想法。 |
| 1364 | They didn't lift this rock into its place. | 他们没有把这块石头移到它的位置。 |
| 1365 | It fell here. | 它掉在这里了。 |
| 1366 | He jumped from the rock to look at the ground above it. | 他从岩石上跳下来看上面的地面. |
| 1367 | Somebody cut a path here and moved the rock down it. | 有人把路切开,把石头移到下面 |
| 1368 | They put a large stone here to hold it in its place. | 他们在这里立了块大石头来代替它. |
| 1369 | Now the stone is almost hidden by the grass. | 现在石头几乎藏在草丛里. |
| 1370 | But the rock does not fit perfectly. | 但岩石并不完全合适。 |
| 1371 | The holes are full of small stones and earth. | 洞中满是小石和土. |
| 1372 | Dantes cut away these small stones at the top, | Dantes把顶部的小石头切掉了 |
| 1373 | and after ten minutes he put his arm into the hole. | 十分钟后他把手臂放进洞里 |
| 1374 | He took his axe and cut wood from a strong tree. | 他拿起斧头,从一棵强壮的树上砍柴. |
| 1375 | Then he put one end of the wood into the hole and pulled on the other. | 然后他把木头的一端放进洞里,拉在另一端. |
| 1376 | The rock moved. | 石头动了 |
| 1377 | Again he pulled. | 再来一次 |
| 1378 | The rock moved from its place and then fell back again. | 岩石从它的位置移动,然后又再次倒塌. |
| 1379 | Dantes rested. | 但丁已经休息了 |
| 1380 | He gave a last strong pull. | 他给了最后的有力拉力。 |
| 1381 | The rock fell down the hill into the sea. | 石落山下入海. |
| 1382 | In the place of the rock, Dantes saw a large square stone with a ring in the center of it. | 在岩石的位置,但丁斯看到了一个大方形的石头,其中心有环. |
| 1383 | He felt weak, so he waited for a minute. | 他感到软弱,于是等了一分钟. |
| 1384 | Then he put the wood into the ring and lifted the stone. | 后将木头放入环中,举起石头. |
| 1385 | He saw steps going down into the darkness of an underground room. | 他看见脚步进入地下房间的黑暗中 |
| 1386 | But there was some light down there, and the air was fresh. | 但是下面有些光线,空气很新鲜。 |
| 1387 | Both the light and air came in through small holes in the rock above his head. | 光线和空气都从他头上的岩石上的小洞进来. |
| 1388 | Dantes looked into the corners of the underground room. | 但丁斯看着地下房间的角落 |
| 1389 | There was nothing in them. | 里面什么都没有 |
| 1390 | He remembered the words of the letter, Break into the second room. | 他记得信里的话,闯进第二间房。 |
| 1391 | He was in the first room, and he must now find the second room. | 他在第一个房间 现在他必须找到第二个房间 |
| 1392 | He began to hit the wall with his axe. | 他开始用斧头撞墙. |
| 1393 | In one place the sound of the axe was a little different. | 在一个地方,斧头的声音有点不同。 |
| 1394 | He hit it again. | 师又打. |
| 1395 | The hard rock broke away easily. | 坚硬的岩石很容易破碎 |
| 1396 | Behind it there was a wall of square white stones. | 后面是一堵白色的石墙 |
| 1397 | Somebody built this opening. | 有人建了这个门 |
| 1398 | Then they painted it to look like rock, Dantes thought. | 他们画得像石头 但丁斯认为 |
| 1399 | He felt very weak. | 他感觉很软弱 |
| 1400 | He put the axe on the ground and went up the steps, out into the open air. | 他把斧头放在地上,然后上台阶,走进露天. |
| 1401 | I have not eaten any food for hours. | 我好久没吃东西了 |
| 1402 | I am not hungry, but I must eat. | 我不饿,但我必须吃饭。 |
| 1403 | He ate a little bread and took a drink from his water bottle. | 他吃了一点面包,从他的水瓶里喝了一杯. |
| 1404 | Then he returned. | 然后他回来了。 |
| 1405 | He was able to use the axe more easily now. | 他现在能够更容易地使用斧头。 |
| 1406 | This wall in front of me is only made of stones, one on top of another. | 我面前的这堵墙只有石头,一个顶着另一个. |
| 1407 | He pulled them off, one by one. | 他逐个把他们拉下来了 |
| 1408 | Finally, Dantes broke the wall into the second room. | 最后,但丁破墙进入第二间房. |
| 1409 | It was smaller and darker than the first one. | 它比第一个小 更暗 |
| 1410 | He waited for fresh air to fill the room. | 他等新鲜空气填满房间. |
| 1411 | Then he went in. | 然后他进去了 |
| 1412 | There was a dark corner to the left of the opening. | 开口左边有个暗角 |
| 1413 | He looked round this second room. | 他在第二间房里看了一眼 |
| 1414 | If there is treasure, he thought, it is hidden in that dark corner. | 如果有宝藏,他想,它藏在黑暗角落。 |
| 1415 | Dantes went to the corner and began to move the earth. | 但丁斯走到角落开始移动地球. |
| 1416 | Suddenly his axe hit a hard place. | 他的斧头突然撞到一个硬地方 |
| 1417 | He lifted the axe to hit the place again. | 他举起斧头再次击中了这个地方. |
| 1418 | Again he heard the same sound. | 他再次听到同样的声音。 |
| 1419 | It is a great wooden chest. | 这是一个伟大的木箱。 |
| 1420 | There are strong pieces of metal round it, he thought finally. | 他最后想,这里面有坚固的金属碎片 |
| 1421 | He went outside. | 他跑出去了,他走了出来 |
| 1422 | There he stood and thought. | 他站在那里想着 |
| 1423 | Then he took a dry piece of wood, lit it, and went down again. | 后取干木,点之,又下. |
| 1424 | He looked at the top of the chest. | 他看着胸前 |
| 1425 | It was about a meter long and half a meter wide. | 大约长一米半宽 |
| 1426 | In the center there was a piece of silver in the wood. | 中央有一块银子在木上. |
| 1427 | There was a mark on the silver. | 银子上有标记 |
| 1428 | The mark of the Spada family. | 斯巴达家族的印记. |
| 1429 | The treasure is here, Dantes thought. | 宝藏在这里,但丁思惟. |
| 1430 | He tried to lift the box, but he couldn't. | 他试图抬起盒子,但他不能。 |
| 1431 | He tried to open it, but there was no key. | 他试图打开它,但没有钥匙。 |
| 1432 | He took his axe to break it open. | 他拿斧子砸开它 |
| 1433 | The top came away. | 顶部掉了 |
| 1434 | The wood was old and soft. | 木已老而柔软. |
| 1435 | There were three smaller boxes inside. | 里面有三个小盒子 |
| 1436 | In the first box there were gold coins from many different countries. | 第一个盒子里有来自许多国家的金币。 |
| 1437 | In the second box were bars of gold. | 第二盒是金条 |
| 1438 | From the third box Edmund took a handful of gold rings. | 从第三盒埃德蒙拿走了几枚金戒指. |
| 1439 | He touched, felt, and looked at the treasure. | 他抚摸,感受,看着宝藏. |
| 1440 | Then Edmund ran quickly back to the steps. | 随后埃德蒙迅速跑回台阶. |
| 1441 | He jumped up on a rock and looked out at the sea. | 他跳上石头,望着大海. |
| 1442 | He was alone. | 他一个人 |
| 1443 | Alone with this great treasure. | 独与此大宝. |
| 1444 | Was he awake or was it a dream? | 他醒了还是梦? |
| 1445 | Chapter 15 At Marseilles | 第15章 在马赛 |
| 1446 | The next morning Dantes climbed to the top of the highest rock. | 次日早晨,丹特斯爬上最高的岩石顶部. |
| 1447 | He looked for houses and men on the island, but there were none. | 他在岛上寻找房屋和男人,但没有。 |
| 1448 | It really was an empty place. | 这是一个真正的空地。 |
| 1449 | He returned to the treasure place and went into the second room. | 复入宝藏处入二室. |
| 1450 | He took gold and some coins and hid them safely in his clothing. | 他拿了金子和一些硬币,安全地藏在他的衣服里. |
| 1451 | Then he covered the chest with earth and put sand over the place. | 后以土掩胸,以沙涂之. |
| 1452 | Nobody can see anything now, he thought. | 他以为现在没人能看见任何东西 |
| 1453 | He put a large stone over the opening and covered it with earth. | 他把一块大石头放在开口处,用土覆盖. |
| 1454 | He placed some quick-growing plants in the earth. | 他把一些生长迅速的植物放在地球上. |
| 1455 | He went over the ground all round the place and hid every mark. | 他绕遍了整个地方 隐藏了所有痕迹 |
| 1456 | Nobody will find this place. | 没有人会找到这个地方。 |
| 1457 | He waited for his friends to return. | 他等朋友回来 |
| 1458 | That was not easy. | 这可不容易 |
| 1459 | He did not want to sit and guard his great treasure. | 他不想坐着守护他的宝藏 |
| 1460 | He wanted to return and live with men. | 欲归而与众生. |
| 1461 | These riches will give me great power. | 这些财富会给我巨大的力量。 |
| 1462 | Dongla, Karurus, even Vilfor cannot hurt me now. | 唐格拉,卡鲁鲁斯,连维尔福都无法伤害我 |
| 1463 | I don't need to worry about them. | 我不需要担心他们。 |
| 1464 | With all this money I can bring happiness to the people who are nearest to my heart. | 有了这么多钱,我就能为离我心最近的人们带来幸福。 |
| 1465 | After six days, the young Amelia returned. | 六天后,年轻的阿米莉亚返回. |
| 1466 | Dantes went down to the shore. | 丹提斯下岸去了 |
| 1467 | He walked slowly. | 他走得慢点 |
| 1468 | My leg still hurts, he said. | 他说我的腿还疼 |
| 1469 | Did your business go well? | 生意顺利吗? |
| 1470 | We got the goods safely to land, the captain said. | 船长说,我们把货物安全降落 |
| 1471 | But when we finished, a government ship from Toulon came after us. | 但当我们完成后,图伦的一艘政府船追来了我们. |
| 1472 | We needed you. | 我们需要你 |
| 1473 | You are a good sailor, and we needed your help. | 你是个好水手 我们需要你的帮助 |
| 1474 | Luckily, night came, and we escaped. | 幸运的是,夜晚降临了,我们逃脱了。 |
| 1475 | We have brought the young Amelia to Monte Cristo to get you. | 我们把年轻的阿梅莉亚带到克里斯托山来接你 |
| 1476 | Dantes went on board, and the ship sailed for Livorno. | 但丁斯上船了,船开往利沃诺. |
| 1477 | In Livorno, Dantes sold four of the smallest rings to a shopkeeper. | 在利沃诺,但丁斯将四枚最小的戒指卖给了一个店主. |
| 1478 | Edmund was afraid. | 爱德蒙很害怕 |
| 1479 | Will he ask where I found these rings? | 他会问我在哪里找到这些戒指吗? |
| 1480 | I am only a poor seaman. | 我只是一个可怜的海员。 |
| 1481 | But the shopkeeper said nothing. | 但店主什么也没说 |
| 1482 | The next day, Dantes went to the captain. | 第二天,但丁前往队长那里. |
| 1483 | My uncle has died and left me a large amount of money, he said. | 我叔叔死了,给我留了一大笔钱 |
| 1484 | I want to leave the ship. | 我想离开这艘船 |
| 1485 | I am sad to lose you, the captain said. | 队长说,失去你我很难过 |
| 1486 | Can't you stay? | 你不能留下来吗? |
| 1487 | No, Dantes said. | 不,但丁说。 |
| 1488 | I must leave the young Amelia. | 我必须离开年轻的艾米莉亚。 |
| 1489 | He gave fine presents to all the men. | 他给所有人送了好礼物 |
| 1490 | He gave a new ship and some money to his best friend, Jacobo. | 他给了他最好的朋友雅各布一艘船和一些钱. |
| 1491 | After that, he left the ship. | 之后,他离开了飞船. |
| 1492 | He gave a new ship and some money to his best friend, Jacobo. | 他给了他最好的朋友雅各布一艘船和一些钱. |
| 1493 | After that, he left Livorno and went to Genoa. | 之后,他离开利沃诺,前往热那亚. |
| 1494 | In Genoa, he saw a boat-builder. | 在热那亚,他看到一个造船工。 |
| 1495 | The man had a beautiful little ship on the water. | 那个人在水上有艘漂亮的小船 |
| 1496 | I built this boat for an Englishman, the boat-builder said. | 我为英国人造了这艘船 造船工说 |
| 1497 | It was very small. | 它很小。 |
| 1498 | I can sail it myself, alone, without help. | 我可以独自航行,没有帮助 |
| 1499 | Dantes thought. | 但丁斯认为。 |
| 1500 | And it is very fast. | 并且速度非常快。 |
| 1501 | No other ship on the water will catch it. | 水上没有别的船能赶上它 |
| 1502 | Dantes offered a lot of money for the boat | 丹提斯为这艘船出了不少钱 |
| 1503 | and asked the builder for the ship's papers. | 并问造船之文书. |
| 1504 | The Englishman will not return for some time, the boat-builder said. | 英国人不会回来一段时间, 造船者说。 |
| 1505 | I am sure that I can build another boat for him. | 我相信我可以再给他造一条船 |
| 1506 | So he agreed to sell the boat. | 于是同意卖船. |
| 1507 | He offered to find seamen for the ship. | 他提出要为舰只找到海员. |
| 1508 | But Dantes said, I don't need anyone. | 但丹特斯说 我不需要任何人 |
| 1509 | But make me a hidden place on the ship, near the top of my bed. | 但让我躲在船上 靠近我的床顶 |
| 1510 | The builder promised to do the work the next day. | 建造者答应第二天做这项工作. |
| 1511 | Dantes sailed away from Genoa, alone, and arrived at Monte Cristo on the second day. | 但丁斯独自从热那亚启航,第二天抵达蒙特克里斯托. |
| 1512 | He took his boat to a different place on the shore. | 他带着他的船去了岸上另一个地方. |
| 1513 | There was nobody on the island, and the treasure was still there. | 岛上没有人 宝藏还在 |
| 1514 | Early the next day, he began to carry his treasure on board. | 次日早,他开始携带宝藏上船. |
| 1515 | By evening, it was safely hidden in the secret place. | 到了晚上,它被安全地藏在秘密的地方. |
| 1516 | One fine morning, a small but beautiful boat sailed into Marseilles. | 一个美好的早晨,一艘小但美丽的船驶入马赛. |
| 1517 | Dantes tied it up near some steps. | Dantes把它绑在几个台阶附近 |
| 1518 | I left Marseilles just here, many years ago, to go to the Chateau d'If, he thought. | 我离开马赛 刚刚在这里,很多年前, 去城堡,如果,他认为。 |
| 1519 | The customs officers came on board to look at the ship's papers. | 海关人员上船看船证件. |
| 1520 | A soldier stood near the steps. | 一名士兵站在台阶附近。 |
| 1521 | Even now Dantes was afraid when he saw a soldier. | 即使是现在,但丁看到一个士兵时也很害怕. |
| 1522 | Edmund now had a different name, a rich man's name. | 埃德蒙现在有一个不同的名字,富人的名字. |
| 1523 | He showed the officers the ship's papers. | 他向军官出示了船只的证件. |
| 1524 | This boat is owned by the Count of Monte Cristo, the papers said. | 报纸上说,这艘船属于 蒙特克里斯托伯爵所有 |
| 1525 | The customs officers wanted to please the rich ship-owner. | 海关人员想讨好富商船主. |
| 1526 | The Count can go on shore now, if he wants to, they said. | 伯爵现在可以上岸了 如果他愿意的话 他们说 |
| 1527 | There is no problem with his papers. | 他的证件没有问题 |
| 1528 | Old Nicholas, a seaman from the pharaoh, was one of the first men that he met on shore. | 老尼古拉斯,一位来自法老的海员,是最早在岸上遇到的人之一. |
| 1529 | Dantes went straight to Nicholas and asked him a number of questions. | 但丁斯直接去找尼古拉斯,问他一些问题. |
| 1530 | He watched the man's face carefully. | 他仔细看着他的脸 |
| 1531 | But Nicholas did not know him. | 但尼古拉斯不认识他 |
| 1532 | Dantes gave him some money and turned away. | 但丁斯给了他一些钱,却转身离开. |
| 1533 | Soon he heard a shout. | 不久,他听到一声呐喊。 |
| 1534 | Stop, Nicholas called. | 停,尼古拉斯打电话来。 |
| 1535 | Dantes turned back. | 但丁转身. |
| 1536 | This coin is gold, not silver, said the good man. | 这枚硬币是金币,不是银币,是好人说的. |
| 1537 | It is too much. | 这是太多。 |
| 1538 | Yes, my good man, said Dantes. | 是的,我的好人,说但丁。 |
| 1539 | I made a small mistake. | 我犯了一个小错误。 |
| 1540 | Thank you for telling me. | 谢谢你告诉我。 |
| 1541 | Here, take this second gold coin. | 拿着这第二枚金币 |
| 1542 | Nicholas was surprised. | 尼古拉斯很惊讶。 |
| 1543 | He could not speak. | 他不能说话。 |
| 1544 | Dantes continued on his way. | 但丁斯在途中继续前进. |
| 1545 | Every tree, every street brought back memories of the past. | 每棵树,每条街道都带回了过去的记忆. |
| 1546 | He walked until he saw his father's house. | 他走到看到父亲的房子。 |
| 1547 | The door was shut, but from inside he heard the sound of quietly moving feet. | 门被关了,但是从里面他听到了悄悄移动的脚声. |
| 1548 | Then there was a silence that was broken by a weak cry of pain. | 后因微弱的痛哭而打破寂静. |
| 1549 | Someone said, very softly, | 有人说,非常温柔, |
| 1550 | Yes, soon, very soon now. | 是的,很快,现在很快。 |
| 1551 | But you must be strong. | 但你必须坚强 |
| 1552 | Dantes put out his hand to open the door. | 丹提斯伸出手开门 |
| 1553 | But his hand fell back to his side. | 但他的手又回到他身边了 |
| 1554 | He could not move. | 他动不了 |
| 1555 | But I tell you, he is here, said the weak voice again. | 但我告诉你,他在这里, 又说弱的声音。 |
| 1556 | Go and call him in. | 去叫他进来 |
| 1557 | Try to get a little sleep now. | 试着睡一会吧 |
| 1558 | Perhaps when you wake, I tell you, he is here. | 也许当你醒来时, 我告诉你,他在这里。 |
| 1559 | He is here. | 他来了 |
| 1560 | I saw him come up the street. | 我看见他在街上 |
| 1561 | I saw him stand and look up at this window with his dear eyes. | 我看见他站着 用他亲爱的眼睛看着窗子 |
| 1562 | He has changed. | 他变了 |
| 1563 | Tell him to come quickly. | 叫他快点过来 |
| 1564 | Tell him that death is waiting at my side. | 告诉他死亡在我身边 |
| 1565 | The voice grew stronger. | 声音越来越强。 |
| 1566 | Open the door, I say, and bring him in. | 我说开门 把他带进来 |
| 1567 | Then there were footsteps. | 然后有脚步声。 |
| 1568 | The door opened slowly. | 门开得很慢 |
| 1569 | And Mesides stood there. | 和梅赛德斯站在那里。 |
| 1570 | She saw him. | 她看见他了 |
| 1571 | At first she did not know him. | 起初她不认识他 |
| 1572 | Then she fell forward with a cry. | 然后她又哭着向前走了 |
| 1573 | It is you, she cried. | 是你,她哭了起来。 |
| 1574 | Then taking his hand, she pulled him into the room. | 然后她把他拉进房间 |
| 1575 | Come quickly, he wants to see you. | 快来,他要见你 |
| 1576 | The old eyes looked up at him, dark and beautiful, with a last silent look of love. | 古老的双眼仰望着他,阴暗而美丽,最后默默地看着爱情. |
| 1577 | Then the eyes closed. | 然后眼闭. |
| 1578 | Kiss me, he said. | 他说要吻我 |
| 1579 | Hold me in your arms, Edmund. | 抱着我,埃德蒙 |
| 1580 | Death, you can come and take me now. | 死亡,你现在可以来带走我了 |
| 1581 | Napoleon returned to France in 1815. | 1815年拿破仑回到法国. |
| 1582 | Denglar left the country, and nobody saw him again. | 登拉尔离开了这个国家,没有人再见到他. |
| 1583 | Mesides说,Cardarus还活着,但他非常贫穷。 | |
| 1584 | Look, said old Nicholas, to a soldier standing by the steps. | 听着 老尼古拉斯对站在台阶旁的士兵说 |
| 1585 | Far away on the Mediterranean Sea there was a white sail. | 在地中海的远处,有一个白色的帆。 |
| 1586 | He is gone, said old Nicholas. | 他走了,老尼古拉斯说。 |
| 1587 | That rich count. | 那个有钱的伯爵 |
| 1588 | Yes, I saw him. | 是的,我看见他了。 |
| 1589 | Nicholas, that rich count. | 尼古拉斯,那个有钱的伯爵。 |
| 1590 | Yes, I saw him go, replied the soldier. | 是的,我看见他走了,回答士兵。 |
| 1591 | And her. | 还有她 |
该视频共有字幕 1595 条。解锁更多字幕为会员功能，请移动到 价格
P11 · 【20集精选】听故事学英语 · 躺着就把英语学了（初级-中级-高级） p11 10. 10. 17.Crooked House by Agatha Christie (P11)
【20集精选】听故事学英语 · 躺着就把英语学了（初级-中级-高级） p11 10. 10. 17.Crooked House by Agatha Christie (P11)
发布于 2026-07-27 · 时长 2:56:17字幕摘录
| 时间 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 0:00 | There was a crooked man, and he went a crooked mile. | 有一个弯曲的人, 他走了弯曲的英里。 |
| 0:11 | He found a crooked sixpence beside a crooked stile. | 他发现了一个弯曲的六便士 旁边一个弯曲的砖头。 |
| 0:16 | He caught a crooked cat, which caught a crooked mouse. | 他捉到一只弯曲的猫 它捉到一只弯曲的老鼠 |
| 0:20 | And they all lived together in a little crooked house. | 他们都住在一起 一个小弯曲的房子。 |
| 0:26 | I first met Sophia Leonides in Egypt towards the end of World War II. | 我第一次在二战末期在埃及遇见索菲亚·列奥尼德斯. |
| 0:32 | She had quite an important job working for the government, and when I worked with her | 她有一份很重要的工作为政府工作 当我和她一起工作时 |
| 0:37 | I soon realized how good at her job she was, though she was only twenty-two. | 我很快意识到她的工作有多出色 虽然她只有22岁 |
| 0:43 | As well as being very good-looking, Sophia had a clear mind and a delightful sense of | 索菲亚除了长得帅外 头脑清晰 感觉愉快 |
| 0:50 | humour. | 欢笑. |
| 0:51 | We became friends. | 我们成了朋友。 |
展开字幕全文（3463 条）
| 序号 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 1 | There was a crooked man, and he went a crooked mile. | 有一个弯曲的人, 他走了弯曲的英里。 |
| 2 | He found a crooked sixpence beside a crooked stile. | 他发现了一个弯曲的六便士 旁边一个弯曲的砖头。 |
| 3 | He caught a crooked cat, which caught a crooked mouse. | 他捉到一只弯曲的猫 它捉到一只弯曲的老鼠 |
| 4 | And they all lived together in a little crooked house. | 他们都住在一起 一个小弯曲的房子。 |
| 5 | I first met Sophia Leonides in Egypt towards the end of World War II. | 我第一次在二战末期在埃及遇见索菲亚·列奥尼德斯. |
| 6 | She had quite an important job working for the government, and when I worked with her | 她有一份很重要的工作为政府工作 当我和她一起工作时 |
| 7 | I soon realized how good at her job she was, though she was only twenty-two. | 我很快意识到她的工作有多出色 虽然她只有22岁 |
| 8 | As well as being very good-looking, Sophia had a clear mind and a delightful sense of | 索菲亚除了长得帅外 头脑清晰 感觉愉快 |
| 9 | humour. | 欢笑. |
| 10 | We became friends. | 我们成了朋友。 |
| 11 | She was easy to talk to, and we enjoyed our dinners and dances together very much. | 她很容易交谈,我们一起享受晚餐和舞蹈。 |
| 12 | But it wasn't until I was ordered to go to East Asia at the end of the war in Europe | 但直到欧洲战争结束时 我奉命前往东亚 |
| 13 | that I realized I loved Sophia and wanted to marry her. | 我意识到我爱索菲亚 想娶她 |
| 14 | We were having dinner together when I realized this. | 我们一起吃晚餐 当我意识到这一点。 |
| 15 | It wasn't a surprise. | 这不是一个惊喜。 |
| 16 | I think I'd known for a long time that I loved her. | 我想我早就知道 我爱她 |
| 17 | I looked at Sophia and liked everything I saw. | 我看着索菲亚,喜欢我看到的一切。 |
| 18 | She had dark hair and bright blue eyes, a small chin and a straight nose. | 她有深色头发和明亮的蓝色眼睛,一个小下巴和一个直鼻. |
| 19 | She looked very English. | 她看起来很英俊 |
| 20 | Then suddenly I wondered if she really was as English as she looked. | 突然间,我怀疑她是否真的像她看起来一样英文. |
| 21 | After all, her surname didn't sound English. | 毕竟她的姓氏听上去不像英语. |
| 22 | Although we'd talked about many things, Sophia had never mentioned her home or her family. | 虽然我们谈过很多事情 但索菲亚从未提到过她的家或家人 |
| 23 | I didn't know anything about her background. | 我对她的背景一无所知 |
| 24 | Sophia asked me what I was thinking about. | 索菲亚问我在想什么 |
| 25 | You, I replied truthfully. | 你,我诚实回答。 |
| 26 | I may not see you for a few years, Sophia, but when I get back to England I'm going to | 我可能已经几年没见你了,索菲亚 但当我回到英国时,我会 |
| 27 | ask you to marry me. | 请你嫁给我 |
| 28 | She sat there calmly. | 她冷静地坐在那里。 |
| 29 | I'm not going to ask you now, I continued, because you might say no, and I'd be very | 我现在不问你,我继续, 因为你可能会说不,我会非常 |
| 30 | unhappy. | 不开心 |
| 31 | But if you say yes, I don't want to be engaged for years, or get married now and then leave | 但如果你答应了,我不想结婚多年, 或现在结婚然后离开 |
| 32 | you straight away. | 你马上走 |
| 33 | I want you to go home free and independent and decide what you really want, but I wanted | 我希望你能自由独立地回家 决定你真正想要的 但我想要 |
| 34 | to let you know how I, well, how I feel. | 让你知道我的感受 |
| 35 | But you don't want to be too romantic, murmured Sophia. | 但你不想太浪漫 喃喃自语的索菲亚 |
| 36 | Darling, don't you understand? | 亲爱的,你不明白吗? |
| 37 | I've tried not to say I love you. | 我试着不说我爱你。 |
| 38 | She's stopped me. | 她拦住了我 |
| 39 | I do understand, Charles, and I like your funny way of doing things. | 我理解 查尔斯 我喜欢你的滑稽手法 |
| 40 | You can come and see me when you get back, if you still want to. | 如果你还想要的话 你可以回来看我 |
| 41 | Of course I'll want to, I interrupted. | 我当然想,我打断了 |
| 42 | You don't know that, said Sophia. | 你不知道,索菲亚说。 |
| 43 | You don't know much about me, do you? | 你不太了解我 是吗? |
| 44 | No, I admitted, I don't even know where in England you live. | 不,我承认,我甚至不知道 你住在英国。 |
| 45 | I live just outside London, at a place called Swinley Dean, she said, in a little crooked | 我住在伦敦外面 一个叫Swinley Dean的地方 她说 有点弯曲 |
| 46 | house. | 房子,这是... |
| 47 | I must have looked surprised, because she explained why she had used the last line of | 我一定很惊讶,因为她解释了为什么她用最后一行 |
| 48 | a nursery rhyme. | 一个婴儿韵律。 |
| 49 | My family, she said, and they all lived together in a little crooked house. | 她说,我的家人, 他们都住在一起 在一个小弯曲的房子。 |
| 50 | That's us, and though the house isn't really little, it's definitely crooked. | 那是我们 尽管房子并不小 它绝对是弯曲的 |
| 51 | So, do you have a large family? | 你有一个大家庭吗? |
| 52 | I asked. | 我问。 |
| 53 | One brother, one sister, a mother, a father, an uncle, an aunt by marriage, a grandfather, | 一个哥哥,一个姐姐,一个母亲,一个父亲,一个叔叔,一个通过婚姻的阿姨,一个祖父, |
| 54 | a great-aunt, and a step-grandmother. | 曾祖母,继祖母. |
| 55 | My goodness! | 天呐! |
| 56 | I exclaimed in surprise. | 我感到惊讶 |
| 57 | Of course we don't normally all live together, Sophia laughed. | 当然,我们通常不都住在一起,索菲亚笑。 |
| 58 | It was because of the war. | 是因为战争 |
| 59 | With the bombing it was too dangerous to stay in London. | 轰炸之后 在伦敦太危险了 |
| 60 | But my grandfather takes care of us. | 但我爷爷照顾我们 |
| 61 | He's over eighty and very small, but he's so alive that, compared to him, everybody | 他已经八十多岁了,非常小, 但他是如此的活着,相比他,每个人都 |
| 62 | else seems rather boring. | 其他的似乎相当无聊。 |
| 63 | He sounds interesting, I said. | 我说他听起来很有趣 |
| 64 | 他很有趣,他很聪明 He is interesting. | |
| 65 | He's from Greece, and his name is Aristide Leonides. | 他来自希腊 他叫阿里斯蒂德·列昂尼德斯 |
| 66 | She added with a smile, and he's extremely rich. | 她以微笑加入,他极其富有. |
| 67 | I wonder if you'll like him. | 不知道你会不会喜欢他 |
| 68 | Do you? | 是吗? |
| 69 | I asked. | 我问。 |
| 70 | More than anyone in the world, said Sophia. | 索菲亚说的比世界上任何人都多 |
| 71 | Chapter Two More than two years passed before I returned | 第二章 两年多前我回来 |
| 72 | to England. | 去英国 |
| 73 | Sophia and I wrote to each other quite often. | 索菲亚和我经常写信给对方 |
| 74 | Our letters weren't love letters. | 我们的信不是情书 |
| 75 | They were about ideas and thoughts. | 它们是关于想法和思想的。 |
| 76 | But I knew my feelings for her were growing stronger, and I believed she felt the same. | 但我知道我对她的感觉越来越强烈,我相信她也有同样的感觉. |
| 77 | I returned to England on a soft, grey day in September, and immediately sent a telegram | 9月的一天我回到了英国 我立刻发了电报 |
| 78 | to Sophia. | 给索菲亚 |
| 79 | Just arrived back. | 刚回来 |
| 80 | Will you dine this evening, Mario's Restaurant, nine o'clock? | 晚上九点在马里奥餐厅吃饭吗? |
| 81 | Charles. | 查尔斯 |
| 82 | A couple of hours later I was at my father's house in London, reading the newspaper, when | 几个小时后,我在伦敦我父亲家看报纸 |
| 83 | I saw the name Leonides in the death's column. | 我在死亡专栏里看到Leonides的名字 |
| 84 | Leonides. | 列昂尼兹。 |
| 85 | On September 19th, at Three Gables, Swinley Dean, Aristide Leonides, much-loved husband | 9月19日,在"三格布尔",斯温利·迪恩,阿里斯蒂德·列昂尼德斯,非常爱的丈夫 |
| 86 | of Brenda Leonides, passed away in his eighty-eighth year, deeply missed. | 布伦达·列昂尼德斯, 逝世于他的第八十八年, 深深怀念。 |
| 87 | There was another announcement immediately below. | 紧接着还有另一项宣布。 |
| 88 | Leonides. | 列昂尼兹。 |
| 89 | Passed away suddenly at his house. | 突然从他家去世 |
| 90 | Three Gables, Swinley Dean, Aristide Leonides. | 三盖布尔斯,斯温利·迪恩,阿里斯蒂德·列昂尼德斯. |
| 91 | Deeply missed by his loving children and grandchildren. | 深深怀念他慈爱的儿孙. |
| 92 | I thought it was strange that there were two announcements. | 我觉得很奇怪的是有两个公告 |
| 93 | There must have been a mistake. | 一定是搞错了 |
| 94 | I quickly sent Sophia a second telegram. | 我很快给索菲亚发了第二封电报 |
| 95 | Just seen news of your grandfather's death. | 刚刚看到你爷爷死的消息了 |
| 96 | Very sorry. | 对不起 |
| 97 | Let me know when I can see you. | 我一见到你就告诉我 |
| 98 | Charles. | 查尔斯 |
| 99 | A telegram from Sophia reached me at six o'clock. | 索菲亚的电报在六点钟给我 |
| 100 | Will be at Mario's, nine o'clock. | 9点在马里奥家 |
| 101 | Sophia. | 索菲亚 |
| 102 | I was both nervous and excited at the thought of meeting Sophia again. | 我对再次见到索菲亚的想法既紧张又兴奋. |
| 103 | I hadn't seen her for so long that when she walked through the door at Mario's, it seemed | 我很久没见她了 她从马里奥家走进门时 |
| 104 | completely unreal. | 完全不真实。 |
| 105 | We had drinks and then sat down to dinner. | 我们喝了酒 然后坐下来吃晚饭 |
| 106 | I said I was sorry about her grandfather, and we talked rather fast and were awkward | 我说了对不起她爷爷 我们聊得很快 很尴尬 |
| 107 | with each other. | 与彼诸人. |
| 108 | It wasn't just because we hadn't seen each other for such a long time. | 不只是因为我们很久没见面了 |
| 109 | I felt there was something definitely wrong with Sophia herself. | 我觉得索菲亚本人肯定有问题 |
| 110 | Didn't she love me any more? | 她不再爱我了吗? |
| 111 | Had she met someone else? | 她有没有遇到别人? |
| 112 | Somehow I didn't think that was the problem. | 不知怎的,我觉得这不是问题所在 |
| 113 | I didn't know what was wrong. | 我不知道什么是错。 |
| 114 | Then suddenly, as the waiter brought us our coffee, everything went back to normal. | 然后突然,当服务员给我们带来了我们的咖啡, 一切都恢复正常了。 |
| 115 | Sophia and I were together again, and it felt as if we had never been apart. | 索菲亚和我又在一起了 感觉好像我们从未分开过 |
| 116 | Sophia, I said. | 索菲亚,我说。 |
| 117 | Charles, she said immediately. | 查尔斯,她说马上。 |
| 118 | Thank goodness that's over, I said with relief. | 谢天谢地,结束了,我说宽慰。 |
| 119 | What was the matter with us? | 我们怎么了? |
| 120 | It was probably my fault, said Sophia. | 可能是我的错 索菲亚说 |
| 121 | I was stupid, but it's all right now. | 我当时很傻,但现在没事了 |
| 122 | We smiled at each other. | 我们彼此微笑 |
| 123 | Darling, I said, how soon will you marry me? | 亲爱的,我说,你什么时候能嫁给我? |
| 124 | Her smile disappeared. | 她的笑容消失了。 她的微笑消失了。 |
| 125 | The problem, whatever it was, was back. | 问题 不管是什么 都回来了 |
| 126 | I don't know, she said. | 我不知道,她说。 |
| 127 | I'm not sure, Charles, that I can ever marry you, because of my grandfather's death. | 我不知道,查尔斯,我可以嫁给你, 因为我祖父的死。 |
| 128 | Your grandfather's death? | 你爷爷的死? |
| 129 | But what difference does that make? | 但这有什么区别? |
| 130 | Because I don't think he just died, Charles. | 因为我不认为他刚刚死了,查尔斯。 |
| 131 | I think he may have been killed. | 我觉得他可能被杀了 |
| 132 | I stared at her, but what a very strange idea. | 我看着她,但这个想法很奇怪 |
| 133 | Why do you think that? | 你为什么这么想? |
| 134 | It was the doctor. | 是医生干的 |
| 135 | He wouldn't sign a death certificate, and the police need to investigate officially | 他不会签死亡证明 警方需要正式调查 |
| 136 | why he died. | 为什么他死了。 |
| 137 | They clearly suspect that something is wrong. | 他们显然怀疑出事了 |
| 138 | I didn't argue with her. | 我没有跟她争吵 |
| 139 | Sophia was very intelligent, so I was sure she was right. | Sophia很聪明 所以我肯定她是对的 |
| 140 | But even if something is wrong, I said, how does that affect you and me? | 但是,即使有什么不对劲,我说, 这对你和我有什么影响? |
| 141 | You work for the government. | 你为政府工作 |
| 142 | It might affect your job. | 可能会影响你的工作 |
| 143 | No, please, don't say anything. | 不,请不要说什么。 |
| 144 | I know it doesn't matter to you, but it matters to me. | 我知道这对你不重要 但对我很重要 |
| 145 | I'm very proud. | 我非常骄傲 |
| 146 | I want our marriage to be a good thing for both of us, and it may be all right, so long | 我希望我们的婚姻对我们俩来说都是一件好事 也许一切都会好起来的 |
| 147 | as the right person killed him. | 和杀他的人一样 |
| 148 | What do you mean by the right person, Sophia? | 你说对的人是什么意思,索菲亚? |
| 149 | I know that's a horrible thing to say, but I'm trying to be honest. | 我知道这话太可怕了 但我想说实话 |
| 150 | Before I could speak, she continued, I'm not going to say any more, Charles. | 在我发言之前 她继续说 我不会再说了 查尔斯 |
| 151 | I've probably said too much already. | 我可能已经说了太多 |
| 152 | But we can't make any plans until we know why my grandfather died. | 但是,我们不能做任何计划 直到我们知道为什么我祖父死了。 |
| 153 | At least tell me about it. | 至少告诉我 |
| 154 | She shook her head. | 她摇头。 |
| 155 | No, Charles, I don't want to tell you what I think. | 不,查尔斯,我不想告诉你我的想法。 |
| 156 | Instead, I want you to see me, and my family, for yourself, from the outside. | 取而代之的是,我要你从外面看到我和我的家人 |
| 157 | And how will I do that? | 我该怎么做? |
| 158 | She looked at me with a strange light in her bright blue eyes. | 她用她明亮的蓝色眼睛,用奇怪的光光看着我. |
| 159 | Your father will tell you, she said. | 你父亲会告诉你的 她说 |
| 160 | I had told Sophia that my father was Assistant Commissioner of Scotland Yard, the London | 我告诉索菲亚 我父亲是伦敦苏格兰场的助理专员 |
| 161 | Police Headquarters. | 警察总部 |
| 162 | I suddenly felt cold. | 我突然觉得很冷 |
| 163 | Is it such a serious case, I asked. | 我问,这是这么严重的案件吗? |
| 164 | I think so. | 我想是这样。 |
| 165 | Do you see that man sitting by the door? | 你看到那个男人坐在门边吗? |
| 166 | He followed me from Swinley Dean. | 他从斯温利迪恩跟踪我 |
| 167 | I shouldn't have left the house, but I wanted to see you, so I climbed out of the window. | 我本不该离开房子 但我想见你 所以我爬出窗外 |
| 168 | Darling! | 亲爱的! |
| 169 | Well, never mind, we're here, together. | 好吧,没关系,我们在这里,在一起。 |
| 170 | She paused, and then added, and there's no doubt that we love each other. | 她停了下来,然后又加了一句,毫无疑问我们是相爱的. |
| 171 | No doubt at all, I said. | 我说,毫无疑问 |
| 172 | You and I have survived a world war, Sophia, so we can survive the sudden death of one | 索菲亚,你和我在一场世界大战中幸存下来 这样我们就能活下来了 |
| 173 | old man. | 老头 |
| 174 | He probably just died of old age. | 他可能刚过世 |
| 175 | If you knew my grandfather, said Sophia, you would be surprised that he died of anything. | 如果你认识我祖父,索菲亚说,你会惊讶 他死于任何。 |
| 176 | CHAPTER THREE | 第三章 |
| 177 | I had always been interested in my father's police work. | 我一直对我父亲的警察工作感兴趣 |
| 178 | He was often in charge of important police investigations, but now that interest was | 他经常负责重要的警方调查,但现在的兴趣是 |
| 179 | personal. | 个人的。 |
| 180 | My father had been out when I first arrived home, but this time, when I returned from | 我父亲在我刚回家的时候就已经出门了 但这次,当我从 |
| 181 | seeing Sophia, he was sitting at his desk. | 看见索菲亚,他就坐在桌子上 |
| 182 | He jumped up when I came in. | 我进来的时候他跳起来 |
| 183 | Charles, well, well, it's been a long time. | 查尔斯 好久不见 |
| 184 | We hadn't seen each other for five years. | 我们五年没见面了 |
| 185 | Perhaps our first meeting, after so long, didn't seem very emotional, but my father | 也许我们第一次见面 这么久之后 似乎不太感动 但我父亲 |
| 186 | and I are very fond of each other. | 我非常喜欢对方 |
| 187 | I'm sorry I was out when you got here, he said, but I've just got a new case. | 对不起,你来的时候我出去了,他说, 但我刚接到一个新案子。 |
| 188 | Aristide Leonides, I asked. | 阿里斯蒂德·列昂尼德斯,我问。 |
| 189 | How did you know that, Charles, he asked with a frown. | 你怎么知道的,查尔斯 他用皱眉问。 |
| 190 | I met Sophia Leonides in Egypt, I explained, and I'm going to marry her. | 我在埃及遇到了索菲亚·列奥尼德斯,我解释,我要娶她. |
| 191 | She had dinner with me tonight, though she had to climb out of the window to meet me. | 她今晚和我共进晚餐 虽然她不得不爬出窗户来见我 |
| 192 | My father smiled. | 我父亲笑了 |
| 193 | She seems very independent, he said, so you want to marry her. | 他说她看起来很独立 所以你想娶她 |
| 194 | Well, it may be all right if... if the right person killed him. | 好吧,也许没关系 如果... 如果正确的人杀了他。 |
| 195 | That was the second time that night I'd heard those words. | 那是那晚我第二次听到这些话 |
| 196 | So who is the right person? | 那么谁是合适的人? |
| 197 | She looked surprised. | 她看起来很惊讶。 |
| 198 | Didn't your girl tell you? | 你女朋友没告诉你吗? |
| 199 | No. | 没有 |
| 200 | Sophia said she wanted me to see it all from the outside. | 索菲亚说她想让我从外面看 |
| 201 | I don't know anything about her family, except there are a lot of them. | 我对她的家庭一无所知 除了很多 |
| 202 | My father frowned and sat down. | 我父亲皱眉坐下 |
| 203 | Very well, I'll tell you. | 好吧,我告诉你。 |
| 204 | Aristide Leonides left Greece and arrived in England when he was twenty-four. | 阿里斯蒂德·列昂尼德斯离开希腊,24岁时抵达英国. |
| 205 | Just then the door opened and Chief Inspector Tavenner came in. | 就在这时,门打开了,总督察塔文纳进来了. |
| 206 | We'd known each other for many years and said hello warmly. | 我们相识多年,热烈问候. |
| 207 | Tavenner is in charge of the case, explained my father, so he can correct me if I'm wrong. | Tavenner负责这个案子 解释我父亲 这样他就能纠正我 如果我错了 |
| 208 | As I was saying, Leonides came to London and then started a restaurant, which was very | 正如我所说,列奥尼德斯来到伦敦,然后开了一家餐馆,这非常 |
| 209 | successful. | 已经成功。 |
| 210 | Soon he owned seven or eight restaurants, all making money, and then he started a large | 很快他拥有七八个餐馆, 都赚钱, 然后他开始一个大 |
| 211 | business, Associated Foods, supplying food all over the country. | 企业,联合食品, 供应全国各地的食品。 |
| 212 | Leonides had a natural ability for business and making money, said Tavenner, though of | 莱昂尼德斯有天生的经商能力和赚钱能力,塔文纳说,虽然 |
| 213 | course he was always a bit dishonest, a bit crooked. | 当然,他总是有点不诚实,有点曲折。 |
| 214 | He never actually broke the law, but he came close to doing so. | 他从来没有真正触犯法律,但他接近这样做。 |
| 215 | He doesn't sound a very attractive person, I said. | 我说他听起来不太吸引人 |
| 216 | It's strange, but he was attractive, said Tavenner. | 塔文纳说,这很奇怪 但他很有吸引力 |
| 217 | He had a strong personality, and though he was short and rather ugly, women always fell | 他性格很强,虽然他很矮,很丑,但女人总是摔倒 |
| 218 | in love with him. | 爱上了他。 |
| 219 | He married a woman from a well-known family in the country, said my father. | 他说,他娶了一个来自全国著名家庭的女人 |
| 220 | Her parents didn't like it, but she was determined to marry him, and it was a very happy marriage, | 她的父母不喜欢, 但她决心嫁给他, 这是一个非常幸福的婚姻, |
| 221 | I believe. | 我认为 |
| 222 | Leonides built a rather ridiculous-looking house at Swinley Dean, and he and his wife | 莱昂尼德斯在斯温利迪恩 建造了一座很可笑的房子 他和他的妻子 |
| 223 | lived there with their five children. | 和他们的五个孩子住在那里。 |
| 224 | Then his wife died. | 后来他的妻子去世. |
| 225 | "'Leaving him with five children?' | "'让他带着五个孩子? |
| 226 | I asked. | 我问。 |
| 227 | "'Yes, but there are only two children still left alive,' said my father. | 是的,但只有两个孩子还活着, 我父亲说。 |
| 228 | Roger, the eldest son, who's married but has no children, and Philip, who married an actress | 罗杰,长子,已婚但无子嗣 菲利普,嫁给女演员 |
| 229 | and has three children—Sophia, Eustace, and Josephine. | 有三个孩子——索菲亚、尤斯塔斯、约瑟芬。 |
| 230 | And now they all live together at the same house—three gables,' I said. | 现在他们都住在同一栋房子里... 我说了三根吉布斯 |
| 231 | "'That's right. | "对曰. |
| 232 | Roger moved there after his house was bombed in the war, and Philip and his family have | 罗杰在战争中被轰炸后搬到那里 菲利普和他的家人 |
| 233 | lived there for a few years. | 在那里住了几年。 |
| 234 | And there's an old aunt, Miss Edith de Havilland, sister of the first Mrs. Leonides. | 还有一位老姨妈,伊迪丝·德·哈维兰小姐,是第一位列奥尼德斯夫人的妹妹. |
| 235 | She always hated Aristide Leonides, but when her sister died she came to look after the | 她总是讨厌阿里斯蒂德·列昂尼德斯 但当她姐姐去世时 她来照顾她 |
| 236 | children.' | 孩子们 |
| 237 | "'Well, that's a big family,' I said. | "'嗯,这是一个大家庭,' 我说。 |
| 238 | "'Who do you think killed Aristide Leonides?' | 你认为是谁杀了阿里斯蒂德·列昂尼德斯? |
| 239 | My father shook his head. | 我父亲摇头 |
| 240 | "'I don't know,' he said, "'and we may never know. | "'我不知道,'他说,'''我们可能永远不知道。 |
| 241 | But he was certainly murdered—poisoned. | 但他确实被谋杀了, |
| 242 | There is one obvious suspect, but it will be very hard to get enough evidence.' | 有一个明显的嫌疑人, 但很难获得足够的证据。" |
| 243 | I looked at my father. | 我看着我父亲 |
| 244 | "'In murder cases, Charles, it usually is the obvious suspect,' he said. | "'在谋杀案中,查尔斯,这通常是明显的嫌疑人,'他说. |
| 245 | ''Aristide Leonides married again ten years ago, when he was seventy-seven. | ''阿里斯蒂德·列昂尼德斯十年前又结婚,当时他七十七岁. |
| 246 | He married a young woman who worked in a tea-shop, and she's the obvious suspect.' | 他娶了一个在茶店工作的年轻女子,她显然是嫌疑人". |
| 247 | "'Yes,' said Tavener, ''she's only thirty-four now, and she's very close friends with a young | "是的,"塔弗纳说, '她现在只有三十四岁, 她是一个非常亲密的朋友 一个年轻的 |
| 248 | man in the house who teaches the grandchildren.' | 家里有人教孙子们 |
| 249 | I looked at him thoughtfully. | 我仔细地看着他 |
| 250 | "'What was the poison?' | 毒药是什么? |
| 251 | I asked. | 我问。 |
| 252 | "'The poison was called Esserine,' replied Tavener. | "'毒药叫艾瑟琳'回答塔弗纳. |
| 253 | It was in the old man's eye-drops. | 在老人的眼泪里 |
| 254 | "'Leonides had diabetes,' added my father, ''and needed regular injections of insulin, | "Leonides得了糖尿病," 加上我父亲,"需要定期注射胰岛素, |
| 255 | which comes from the pharmacy in small bottles. | 它来自药店 装在小瓶子里。 |
| 256 | Using a syringe, the needle is pushed into the top of the bottle, and the insulin is | 注射针筒,针被推入瓶顶,胰岛素是 |
| 257 | taken up into the syringe for the injection.' | 注射针筒 |
| 258 | I guessed the next bit. | 我猜下一点。 |
| 259 | "'And it was Esserine in the bottle, instead of insulin?' | 瓶子里是艾瑟琳,而不是胰岛素? |
| 260 | "'Exactly,' said Tavener. | "没错,"塔弗纳说。 |
| 261 | "'And who gave him the injection?' | 是谁给他注射的? |
| 262 | I asked. | 我问。 |
| 263 | "''他的妻子' ''''His wife. | |
| 264 | "'I understood now what Sophia meant by the right person.' | 我现在明白索菲亚的意思了 |
| 265 | "'Do the family like the second Mrs. Leonides?' | 家人喜欢第二位列奥尼德斯夫人吗? |
| 266 | I asked. | 我问。 |
| 267 | "'No,' replied Tavener, ''I don't think they speak much to each other.' | "不,"回答塔弗纳,"我不认为他们多说话对方。" |
| 268 | It all seemed very clear. | 这一切都看起来非常清楚。 |
| 269 | "'So what's the problem?' | "那有什么问题?" |
| 270 | I asked Tavener. | 我问塔弗纳。 |
| 271 | "'If Mrs. Leonides did do it, why didn't she change the bottle afterwards, so it was | 如果列奥尼德斯夫人这样做了 为什么她之后不换瓶子呢? |
| 272 | a real bottle of insulin? | 一瓶真正的胰岛素? |
| 273 | It would have been easy. | 本来很容易的 |
| 274 | There were plenty of bottles around. | 周围有很多瓶子 |
| 275 | If she'd done that, I don't think that the doctor would have noticed anything wrong. | 如果她这样做了 我想医生不会注意到什么错的 |
| 276 | Not much is known about Esserine poisoning. | 关于埃塞林中毒,所知不多. |
| 277 | The doctor only realized it was Esserine, because he'd checked the bottle in case the | 医生才知道是Esserine 因为他检查过瓶子以防 |
| 278 | insulin was the wrong strength.' | 胰岛素是错的 |
| 279 | "'So,' I said thoughtfully, ''Mrs. Leonides was either very stupid or very clever. | 我深思熟虑地说 列奥尼德斯夫人要么很愚蠢 要么很聪明 |
| 280 | Perhaps she hopes you'll think that nobody could be that stupid. | 也许她希望你会认为 没人会这么蠢 |
| 281 | Are there any other suspects?' | 还有其他嫌犯吗? |
| 282 | "'Anyone in the house could have done it,' said my father quietly. | "'家里任何人都可以做到这一点,'说我父亲安静。 |
| 283 | There was plenty of insulin in the bathroom cupboard, where anyone could take it. | 浴室的橱柜里有很多胰岛素 任何人都可以吃 |
| 284 | Someone could easily put Esserine in one of the bottles, knowing it would be used at some | 有人可以很容易地把Esserine放进其中的瓶子,知道它会被用于一些 |
| 285 | time in the future. | 未来的时间。 |
| 286 | Does anyone have a strong motive?' | 有人有强烈的动机吗?" |
| 287 | My father sighed. | 我的父亲叹息。 |
| 288 | "'Aristide Leonides was extremely rich,' he said, and though he gave his family plenty | 他说阿里斯蒂德·列奥尼德斯非常富有 虽然他给了他家人很多 |
| 289 | of money, perhaps one of them wanted more. | 钱,也许其中一个想要更多。 |
| 290 | "'So you think it was his wife?' | 你觉得是他的妻子? |
| 291 | I said. | 我说了 |
| 292 | "'Does her young man have any money?' | 她的年轻人有钱吗? |
| 293 | "'Lawrence Brown, the teacher. | "'劳伦斯·布朗,老师. |
| 294 | No, he's very poor.' | 不,他非常贫穷。" |
| 295 | "你觉得Leonides太太怎么样?" | |
| 296 | I asked Tavenner. | 我问塔文纳. |
| 297 | "'I don't know,' he replied slowly. | "'我不知道,'他回答缓慢。 |
| 298 | "'She's very quiet. | "'她非常安静。 |
| 299 | You don't know what she's thinking, and I imagine she likes an easy life. | 你不知道她在想什么 我想她喜欢轻松的生活 |
| 300 | She reminds me of a big lazy cat, but we need evidence.' | 她让我想起一只大懒猫 但我们需要证据 |
| 301 | "'Yes,' I thought. | "'是的,'我认为。 |
| 302 | We all wanted evidence that Mrs. Leonides had poisoned her husband, but no one was really | 我们都希望有证据 证明Leonides夫人毒害了她丈夫 但没人真的 |
| 303 | sure that she had done it.' | 肯定她已经做到了。" |
| 304 | CHAPTER FOUR | 第四章 |
| 305 | 第二天我和总督察去了Leonides家 三座Gables | |
| 306 | Tavenner. | 塔文纳. |
| 307 | I didn't really have any official connection to the case, but I had once worked with the | 我和这个案子没有正式联系 但我曾经跟 |
| 308 | police, and my father wanted to know all about the people in the house from the inside. | 警察 我父亲想从里面知道房子里的人 |
| 309 | "'This is the kind of crime that may never be solved,' my father told me, "'unless | 我父亲告诉我,"除非... |
| 310 | we can get some definite evidence, everyone in the family will always be under suspicion, | 我们可以找到确切的证据 家里的每个人都会被怀疑 |
| 311 | including your Sophia. | 包括你的索菲亚。 |
| 312 | Why don't you ask her to help you?' | 你为什么不让她帮你? |
| 313 | So here I was in Swinley Dean. | 所以我在斯温利迪恩 |
| 314 | Once we had driven past the golf-course, we soon came to the front of the house. | 一旦我们开车经过高尔夫球场, 我们很快来到房子的前面。 |
| 315 | It was incredible. | 这是不可思议的。 |
| 316 | The house should have been called Eleven Gables, not Three Gables. | 这座房子应该叫"十一盖布斯",而不是"三盖布斯". |
| 317 | It looked like a traditional little country house, but one that was the size of a castle. | 它看起来像一个传统的小乡村住宅, 但是一个大小的城堡。 |
| 318 | It had lots of crooked gables and wood timbers. | 它有很多弯曲的鳄鱼和木材。 |
| 319 | A little crooked house that had grown up suddenly, like a mushroom in the night. | 一个小弯曲的房子 突然长大, 像蘑菇在夜晚。 |
| 320 | It was a Greek restaurant owner's idea of something English. | 那是一个希腊餐馆老板的 英国东西的想法。 |
| 321 | "'It looks very strange, doesn't it?' said Tavenner. | "'这看起来很奇怪,不是吗?"塔文纳说. |
| 322 | It's actually one big house divided into three separate houses, and all of them are very | 其实是一栋大房子 分为三栋独立的房子, 他们都非常 |
| 323 | luxurious.' | 奢华. ' |
| 324 | Sophia came out of the front door, surprised and not very pleased to see me. | 索菲亚从前门走出来,惊异,不甚高兴见到我. |
| 325 | "'Sophia, I've got to talk to you,' I said. | "'苏菲亚,我得和你谈谈,'我说。 |
| 326 | "'Where can we go?' | "'我们能去哪儿?" |
| 327 | For a moment I thought she was going to refuse, but then she led me across the grass and through | 我以为她会拒绝 但后来她带我穿过草丛 |
| 328 | a hedge to an untidy garden, where we sat down on a wooden seat. | 我们坐在木质座位上 |
| 329 | "'Well?' | "怎么样?" |
| 330 | she said. | 她说的 |
| 331 | She didn't sound very happy. | 她听起来不太开心 |
| 332 | I told her what my father had said, and explained that the police needed definite evidence, | 我告诉她我父亲说的话 并解释说警方需要确凿的证据 |
| 333 | otherwise the crime might never be solved. | 否则罪行可能永远无法解决。 |
| 334 | I asked if she would help me. | 我问她会不会帮我 |
| 335 | Sophia listened very carefully. | 索菲亚很仔细地听了 |
| 336 | "'Your father is right,' she said. | "'你的父亲是对的,'她说。 |
| 337 | That's just what I've been thinking.' | 这就是我一直在想的。" |
| 338 | After a pause she said quietly, | 她静静地说 |
| 339 | "'I have to know the truth. | ''我必须知道真相. |
| 340 | I have to know what happened to my grandfather.' | 我必须知道我爷爷怎么了 |
| 341 | She sounded almost desperate. | 她听起来几乎绝望。 |
| 342 | "'I didn't tell you this last night, Charles, but I'm afraid.' | "'我昨晚没有告诉你,查尔斯,但我害怕。" |
| 343 | "'Afraid?' | "'恐惧'? |
| 344 | I repeated. | 我再说一遍 |
| 345 | "'Yes. | 对 |
| 346 | Afraid,' said Sophia. | 害怕 索菲亚说 |
| 347 | "'Everybody thinks that it was Brenda, grandfather's wife. | "'大家都认为是爷爷的妻子布伦达. |
| 348 | I can say Brenda probably did it, but I don't really think she did. | 我可以说Brenda可能做到了 但我不认为她做到了 |
| 349 | I don't think she would take such a big risk.' | 我觉得她不会冒这么大的风险的 |
| 350 | "'What about the young teacher, Lawrence Brown?' | 年轻的老师劳伦斯·布朗呢? |
| 351 | "'Lawrence wouldn't have the courage,' said Sophia. | 索菲亚说劳伦斯没有勇气 |
| 352 | "'Of course, I could be wrong, but Brenda—' | 当然,我可能错了,但布伦达... |
| 353 | She shook her head. | 她摇头。 |
| 354 | "'Brenda likes sitting around, eating sweets and having nice clothes and jewellery, and | "'布伦达喜欢坐着 吃甜品 和漂亮的衣服和珠宝, |
| 355 | reading cheap novels and going to the cinema. | 阅读廉价小说 并去电影院。 |
| 356 | And I know he was eighty-seven, but my grandfather did make Brenda feel that she was an exciting | 我知道他八十七岁 但我祖父确实让布兰达觉得她很兴奋 |
| 357 | and romantic person.' | 和浪漫的人。 ' |
| 358 | "'But what Sophia had said earlier disturbed me. | 但索菲亚刚才说的话让我很不安 |
| 359 | Why did you say that you were afraid?' | 你为什么说你害怕? |
| 360 | I asked. | 我问。 |
| 361 | Sophia shivered. | 索菲亚发抖了 |
| 362 | "'Because it's true,' she said in a quiet voice. | "因为这是真的," 她用一个安静的声音说。 |
| 363 | "'I am afraid. | "''我害怕。" |
| 364 | We're a very strange family. | 我们是一个非常奇怪的家庭。 |
| 365 | We are all ruthless in different ways. | 我们都以不同的方式残酷无情。 |
| 366 | That's what's so disturbing.' | 如此烦恼. " |
| 367 | My face must have shown that I didn't understand, because Sophia continued. | 我的脸一定表明我不明白 因为索菲亚继续 |
| 368 | "'I'll try and explain. | "'我会试着解释。 |
| 369 | In Greece, grandfather once stabbed two men in a fight. | 在希腊,祖父曾经在一次战斗中刺伤两人. |
| 370 | He told me about it in quite a relaxed way, as if it wasn't important. | 他以相当轻松的方式告诉我,好像这不重要一样. |
| 371 | That's one kind of ruthlessness. | 这是一种残忍。 |
| 372 | And then there was my grandmother. | 还有我奶奶 |
| 373 | I don't really remember her, but I've heard a lot about her. | 我不太记得她 但我听过很多关于她的事 |
| 374 | I think she was ruthless in a different way. | 我觉得她以另一种方式残忍无情 |
| 375 | She was always so sure that she knew the right thing to do, even in matters of life and death.' | 她总是很确定 她知道该做什么 即使在生死攸关的事情上 |
| 376 | "'That sounds a bit unlikely,' I said doubtfully. | "'这听起来有点不太可能,' 我说,怀疑。 |
| 377 | "'Yes, perhaps. | 是的,也许。 |
| 378 | But I'm always rather afraid of people like that,' said Sophia. | 但我总是很怕这样的人 索菲亚说 |
| 379 | "'And then there's my own mother, who's an actress. | "'"后来有我自己的母亲,她是一个演员. |
| 380 | She's a darling, but she only sees how things affect her. | 她是个好人,但她只看到事情对她的影响 |
| 381 | She doesn't think of anyone else. | 她没有想到其他人。 |
| 382 | That's rather frightening sometimes. | 有时候这很可怕 |
| 383 | And Clemency, Uncle Roger's wife, she's a scientist. | 和仁慈,罗杰叔叔的妻子,她是科学家。 |
| 384 | She's ruthless too, in a cold, unemotional way. | 她也是冷酷无情的 |
| 385 | Uncle Roger's the exact opposite. | 罗杰叔叔正好相反 |
| 386 | He's the kindest and most lovable person in the world. | 他是世界上最亲切最可爱的人 |
| 387 | But he's got an extremely bad temper. | 但是他的脾气非常恶劣. |
| 388 | Things make him so angry that he hardly knows what he's doing. | 事情让他很生气 他几乎不知道自己在做什么 |
| 389 | And there's father—' | 还有父亲... |
| 390 | Sophia paused. | 索菲亚暂停了 |
| 391 | ''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''' | |
| 392 | You never know what he's thinking. | 你永远不知道他在想什么 |
| 393 | He never shows any emotion at all. | 他从来没有表现出任何情感。 |
| 394 | It worries me a little.' | 我有点担心 |
| 395 | "'My dear Sophia,' I said, "'you're getting very worried about nothing. | "'亲爱的索菲亚,'我说,'''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''' |
| 396 | What you're really saying is that perhaps everybody is capable of murder.' | 你真正的意思是 也许每个人都有谋杀的能力 |
| 397 | "'I suppose that's true,' said Sophia. | 索菲亚说,"我想这是真的" |
| 398 | "'Even me.' | 连我也不例外 |
| 399 | "'Not you? | "'你没有吗? |
| 400 | Oh yes, Charles. | 哦,是的,查尔斯。 |
| 401 | Even me. | 连我也是 |
| 402 | I suppose I could murder someone, but only for something really important.' | 我想我可以杀人 但只是为了一件很重要的事 |
| 403 | I smiled, and so did Sophia. | 我笑了,索菲亚也笑了 |
| 404 | "'Perhaps I'm being stupid,' she said. | ""也许我是愚蠢的,"她说。 |
| 405 | "'But we have to find out the truth about Grandfather's death. | "'但我们必须找出祖父死亡的真相. |
| 406 | 我们必须这么做 We have to. | |
| 407 | If only it really was Brenda who killed him.' | 如果真的是布伦达杀了他就好了 |
| 408 | Suddenly I felt rather sorry for Brenda Leonides." | 突然间我为布兰达·列昂尼德感到非常抱歉". |
| 409 | CHAPTER FIVE | 第五章 |
| 410 | Just then we saw someone walking along the path towards us. | 就在那时,我们看到有人沿着我们的道路走。 |
| 411 | "'Aunt Edith,' said Sophia, as we stood up. | "'Aunt Edith' 索菲亚说, 当我们站起来。 |
| 412 | "'This is Charles Hayward. | "'这是查尔斯·海沃德. |
| 413 | Charles, this is my great-aunt, Miss Edith de Havilland.' | 查尔斯,这是我的姑妈 伊迪丝·德·哈维尔兰小姐 |
| 414 | Edith de Havilland was about seventy, with lots of untidy grey hair and sharp, intelligent-looking | 伊迪丝·德·哈维尔兰大约70岁, 有很多不毛的灰发和锋利,聪明的外表 |
| 415 | eyes. | 双眼 |
| 416 | "'I've heard about you,' she said, shaking my hand. | "'我听说过你,' 她说,握我的手。 |
| 417 | "'How is your father? | "'你父亲怎么样? |
| 418 | I knew him when he was a boy.' | 他小时候我认识他 |
| 419 | Rather surprised, I said he was very well. | 我很惊讶 我说他很好 |
| 420 | "'Have you come to help us?' asked Mr. Havilland. | "'你来帮助我们了吗?" |
| 421 | "'I do hope so. | "'我确实希望如此. |
| 422 | There are police all over the house.' | 家里到处都是警察 |
| 423 | She turned to Sophia. | 她转向索菲亚。 |
| 424 | "'Nanny wants you, Sophia, about the fish for dinner.' | 南尼要你 索菲亚 吃晚饭的鱼 |
| 425 | "'Oh dear,' said Sophia. | "哦,亲爱的,索菲亚说。" |
| 426 | 'I'll go and sort it out.' | '我去整理一下' |
| 427 | She walked quickly back towards the house, while Mr. Havilland and I followed her more | 她走得很快 回到房子, 而Havilland先生和我跟踪她更多 |
| 428 | slowly. | 慢慢来 |
| 429 | "'I don't know what we'd do without Nanny,' remarked Mr. Havilland. | 我不知道没有保姆我们该怎么办 哈维兰德先生说 |
| 430 | "'She does so much work, and has been here for so long.' | "'她做这么多工作, 一直在这里这么久。" |
| 431 | She stopped and pulled viciously at a big weed in the garden. | 她停了下来,用恶毒的手段拉着花园里的一只大杂草. |
| 432 | "'I hate bindweed,' she said. | "'我讨厌捆绑草,'她说。 |
| 433 | "'It gets tangled up with the other plants, and is impossible to get rid of.' | ''它与其他植物纠缠在一起,无法摆脱' |
| 434 | She ground the weed viciously under her foot. | 她把杂草埋在脚下 |
| 435 | "'This is a bad situation, Charles Hayward,' she continued, looking towards the house. | "'这是个糟糕的情况,查尔斯·海沃德' 她继续,看着房子。 |
| 436 | "'I never liked Aristide Leonides—an ugly little man. | 我从来不喜欢阿里斯蒂德·列昂尼德斯 一个丑陋的小家伙 |
| 437 | But now he's dead, the house seems so empty. | 但是现在他死了,房子看起来好空虚 |
| 438 | I've lived here over forty years, ever since my sister died, and I came to look after the | 自从我姐姐死后,我在这里生活了四十年, 我来照顾她 |
| 439 | children.' | 孩子们 |
| 440 | "'And you've stayed here all that time?' | 你一直呆在这里? |
| 441 | I murmured. | 我喃喃自语 |
| 442 | "'Yes,' she said. | "'是的,'她说。 |
| 443 | "'I could have left, I suppose, when the children grew up and married. | "'我本来可以离开,我想, 当孩子们长大和结婚。 |
| 444 | But I loved the garden. | 但我喜欢花园 |
| 445 | And then, when Philip married and moved back here, I helped look after his children.' | 然后,当菲利普结婚并搬回这里, 我帮助照顾他的孩子。" |
| 446 | "'What does Philip Leonides do?' | "菲利普·列奥尼德斯是做什么的?" |
| 447 | I asked curiously. | 我好奇地问了 |
| 448 | "'He writes books,' replied Mr. Havilland. | "'他写书,'回答哈维尔兰先生. |
| 449 | "'History books. | "'史书. |
| 450 | But nobody wants to read them. | 但没人想读 |
| 451 | They don't earn him any money. | 他们赚不到任何钱 |
| 452 | But then he doesn't need to earn money. | 但是他不需要赚钱 |
| 453 | My sister gave him over one hundred thousand pounds, and Roger is in charge of his biggest | 我姐姐给了他十多万磅 罗杰负责他最大的 |
| 454 | company, Associated Fruits. | 公司,联合水果。 |
| 455 | All of them are financially independent. | 他们都在财政上是独立的。 |
| 456 | Sophia is regularly given a large amount of money to live on, and there's money saved | 索菲亚经常得到一大笔钱来维持生活 还有省下来的钱 |
| 457 | in the bank for the other children. | 在银行为其他孩子。 |
| 458 | So no one gains by his death.' | 所以他死后谁也得不到好处 |
| 459 | She looked at me strangely. | 她怪异地看着我 |
| 460 | "'Yes, they do,' she answered. | "是的,他们这样做," 她回答。 |
| 461 | "'They all get more money. | "'他们都得到更多的钱。 |
| 462 | But Aristide would have given it to them if they'd asked for it.' | 但阿里斯蒂德会给他们的 如果他们要的话 |
| 463 | "'Do you have any idea who poisoned him, Mr. Havilland?' | 你知不知道是谁给他下毒的 哈维兰德先生? |
| 464 | "'No, I don't,' she replied. | "'不,我没有,'她回答。 |
| 465 | "'''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''' | |
| 466 | I suppose the police will think poor Brenda did it. | 我想警方会认为是可怜的布伦达干的 |
| 467 | She is rather stupid. | 她太蠢了,她很聪明 |
| 468 | Perhaps she got tired of waiting for Aristide to die. | 也许她厌倦了等阿里斯蒂德死 |
| 469 | If it was her, it will be all right. | 如果是她,那就没事了 |
| 470 | She isn't one of the family.' | 她不是家庭的一员。" |
| 471 | "'Do you have any other ideas?' | "'你有其他想法吗?" |
| 472 | I asked. | 我问。 |
| 473 | "'What other ideas should I have?' | 我还有什么想法? |
| 474 | I wondered. | 我想问。 |
| 475 | She seemed to be intelligent. | 她看起来很聪明 |
| 476 | But as I looked at her, I thought of the word Sophia had used—'ruthless.' | 但是当我看着她时,我想到了索菲亚用过的词——'没有理性'. |
| 477 | I remembered how Miss de Havilland had viciously ground the bindweed under her foot. | 我记得德·哈维尔兰小姐 是如何把捆绑在她的脚下恶毒地打下来的 |
| 478 | And just for a moment I wondered if Edith de Havilland had poisoned Aristide Leonides | 就在一瞬间,我怀疑伊迪丝·德·哈维尔兰是否毒害了阿里斯蒂德·列昂尼德斯 |
| 479 | herself. | 自己来 |
| 480 | CHAPTER SIX | 第六章 |
| 481 | We went back to the house and through the large hall. | 我们回到房子 穿过大大厅 |
| 482 | At the back, where there would normally be stairs, was a white wall with a door in it. | 在后面,那里通常有楼梯,是一堵白色的墙,里面有门。 |
| 483 | "'You'll get to Aristide's part of the house through that door,' explained Mr. Havilland. | 你会从那扇门到达阿里斯蒂德的那部分房子 解释了哈维兰德先生 |
| 484 | "'Philip and Magda live in a different part of the house, here on the bottom floor.' | "'菲利普和玛格达住在房子的另一部分,这里在底层. ' |
| 485 | We went through a door on the left into a large drawing-room. | 我们从左边的一扇门走进一个大画室。 |
| 486 | It had pale blue walls, which were covered with many photographs and pictures of actors | 里面有苍白的蓝色墙壁 上面贴着许多演员的照片 |
| 487 | and dancers. | 还有舞者 |
| 488 | There was a lot of heavy furniture, and on the tables were large vases of flowers. | 当时有许多重的家具,桌子上放着大量的花瓶. |
| 489 | "'Do you want to see Philip?' asked Mr. Havilland. | 你想见菲利普吗? |
| 490 | "'I had no idea. | "''我不知道。" |
| 491 | I thought I'd only wanted to see Sophia. | 我以为我只想见索菲亚 |
| 492 | Should I talk to her father? | 我应该和她父亲谈谈吗? |
| 493 | If I did, should I say that I was a friend of Sophia's, or that I was working with the | 如果我有,我应该说 我是索菲亚的朋友, 或者我正和那个... |
| 494 | police?' | 警察吗? |
| 495 | Mr. Havilland didn't give me time to say anything. | 哈维尔兰先生没有给我时间说 |
| 496 | "'We'll go to the library,' she decided, and led me out of the drawing-room, along a corridor, | "'我们要去图书馆,' 她决定,并带领我走出画室,沿着走廊, |
| 497 | and through another door. | 穿过另一扇门 |
| 498 | We entered a big cold room full of books, not just on the bookshelves, but also on the | 我们进入了一个充满书本的大冷室 不仅在书架上,而且还在书架上 |
| 499 | chairs, tables, and even the floor. | 椅子 桌子 甚至地板 |
| 500 | A tall man, of about fifty years old, stood up as we came in. | 一个高个子,大约五十岁,在我们进来的时候站起来. |
| 501 | Philip Leonides was very handsome, which surprised me, since people said his father was so ugly. | 菲利普·列奥尼德斯非常英俊,这让我惊讶,因为人们说他的父亲是如此丑陋. |
| 502 | But this man had a perfect-looking face, with a straight nose and fair hair, that was just | 但这个人长得漂亮 鼻子直直 头发漂亮 |
| 503 | beginning to turn grey. | 开始变成灰色。 |
| 504 | "'Philip,' said Edith to Havilland, "'this is Charles Hayward.' | "'菲利普,'伊迪丝对哈维兰说,'这是查尔斯·海沃德' |
| 505 | "'How do you do?' said Philip Leonides, shaking my hand. | 你好,菲利普·列奥尼德斯说,和我握手 |
| 506 | I couldn't tell if he had ever heard of me. | 我看不出他有没有听说过我 |
| 507 | He certainly didn't seem very interested. | 他看起来不怎么感兴趣 |
| 508 | "'Are the police still here?' asked Mr. Havilland. | 警察还在吗? |
| 509 | "'I believe Chief Inspector Tavanaugh is coming to talk to me soon,' Philip replied. | 我相信首席探长塔瓦诺马上会来跟我说话 菲利普回答 |
| 510 | "'I don't know where he is now.' | '我不知道他现在在哪' |
| 511 | Just then the door burst open, and a woman came in. | 刚刚门打开 一个女人进来了 |
| 512 | She had big blue eyes and lots of red hair, and was wearing a luxurious pink dressing-gown. | 她有大蓝眼睛和许多红发, 穿着豪华的粉红色的化妆服。 |
| 513 | She was talking very quickly, in a clear, attractive voice. | 她说话非常快, 在一个清晰,有吸引力的声音。 |
| 514 | Somehow it seemed that three women, not just one, had entered the room. | 不知何故,似乎有三名妇女,而不仅仅是一名妇女进入房间。 |
| 515 | "'Darling,' she said, 'I simply can't decide what to wear at the inquest. | "''Darling','她说,'我只是不能决定在审讯时穿什么. |
| 516 | Something dark, of course—they're not black—perhaps a dark purple. | 黑暗的东西,当然,它们不是黑色的, 也许是黑色的紫色。 |
| 517 | Oh, how calm you are, Philip! | 哦,你多冷静,菲利普! |
| 518 | How can you be so calm? | 你怎么能这么冷静? |
| 519 | Don't you realise we can leave this awful house now, and be free? | 难道你不知道我们可以离开这个可怕的房子, 和自由? |
| 520 | Of course, we could never leave when your grandfather—poor old darling—was alive. | 当然,我们永远不能离开 当你的祖父,可怜的老亲爱的,还活着。 |
| 521 | He really did love us, but if we'd left, that woman upstairs would have made sure she | 他真的很爱我们,但如果我们走了, 楼上的女人会确保她 |
| 522 | got the house, the money, everything. | 得到了房子,钱,一切。 |
| 523 | But now, now we can produce that new play, and this murder will give us lots of free | 但是现在,现在我们可以 制作新的剧本, 而这个谋杀将给我们很多免费 |
| 524 | publicity.' | 宣传。 |
| 525 | So this was Magda Leonides, Sophia's mother. | 这是索菲亚的母亲玛格达·列奥尼德斯 |
| 526 | "'I'm looking forward to talking to the inspector,' she continued. | "'我很期待与督察谈话' 她继续。 |
| 527 | He'll want to know exactly how and when everything happened, and I'll tell him all the little | 他会想知道事情是怎么发生的 什么时候发生的 我会告诉他所有的小事 |
| 528 | things I noticed and wondered about at the time.' | 那时我注意到一些事,很想知道 |
| 529 | "'Mother,' said Sophia, coming through the open door, 'you mustn't tell the inspector | "妈妈,"索菲亚说,"走进开门,"你不能告诉督察 |
| 530 | a lot of lies. | 很多谎言。 |
| 531 | Sophia, darling, and I know you're ready to give a most beautiful performance, just as | 索菲亚,亲爱的 我知道你已经准备好 给最美丽的表演,就像 |
| 532 | if you were acting in a play, but you've got it all wrong.' | 如果你在剧中演戏 但你错了 |
| 533 | Magda looked puzzled. | 玛格达看起来很迷惑 |
| 534 | "'What do you mean?' | ""何谓? |
| 535 | "'You have to act it in a different way,' said Sophia. | "索菲亚说,你必须用不同的方式来行动" |
| 536 | Don't say much at all. | 别多说. |
| 537 | Keep quiet and don't talk much, as if you're protecting the family.' | 保持安静,不要多说话,好像你在保护家庭一样。 |
| 538 | A pleased little smile showed on Magda's face. | 玛格达脸上的笑容很愉快 |
| 539 | "'Yes,' she said slowly. | "'是的,'她说慢。 |
| 540 | "'Yes, that's a good idea.' | "'是的,这是一个好主意。" |
| 541 | "'I've made you some breakfast,' added Sophia. | "''我给你做了一些早餐,'添加索菲亚。 |
| 542 | It's in the drawing-room.' | 在画室里 |
| 543 | "'Oh, good. | "哦,不错。" |
| 544 | I'm hungry,' said Magda, and quickly left the room. | 玛格达说,我饿了,快离开房间 |
| 545 | Sophia started to follow her mother, then turned back to say, ''Chief Inspector Tafner | 索菲亚开始跟随她的母亲,然后回过头来说,"塔夫纳总督察" |
| 546 | is here to see you, father. | 父亲,是来见你的 |
| 547 | You don't mind if Charles stays, do you?' | 你不介意查尔斯留下吧? |
| 548 | I wasn't surprised when Philip Leonides looked confused, but all he said was, ''Oh, certainly. | 当菲利普·列奥尼德斯看起来很困惑时,我并不感到惊讶,但他只说了"哦,当然了. |
| 549 | Certainly,' in a rather uncertain voice. | 当然,"在一个相当不确定的声音。 |
| 550 | Chief Inspector Tafner came in. | 塔夫纳总督察来了 |
| 551 | He looked calm and businesslike. | 他看起来很冷静,很管事 |
| 552 | As I sat down in the background, Mr. Haviland said, ''Do you want me to stay, Chief Inspector?' | 当我坐在背景中,哈维兰德先生说:"你想让我留下来吗,总督察?" |
| 553 | "'Not now, Mr. Haviland, but I do want to talk to you later.' | "现在不行,哈维兰德先生,但我以后想和你谈谈" |
| 554 | "'Of course. | 当然 |
| 555 | I'll be upstairs.' | 我会在楼上。 |
| 556 | She went out, shutting the door behind her. | 她出去了,关了后面的门 |
| 557 | "'I won't disturb you for long,' said Tafner. | Tafner说,我不会打扰你太久的 |
| 558 | 'But I can now confirm that your father did not die a natural death. | 但我现在可以确认你父亲不是自然死亡 |
| 559 | He was poisoned by a drug called Esserine.' | 他被一种叫Esserine的药毒死了 |
| 560 | Philip did not show any emotion. | 菲利普没有表现出任何情感。 |
| 561 | "'He must have taken the poison by accident,' he said. | 他说他一定是意外服用了毒药 |
| 562 | ''My father was nearly ninety, and he couldn't see very well.' | '"我的父亲快九十岁了,他看不清. |
| 563 | "'So you think your father put the contents of his eyedrop bottle into an insulin bottle?' | "'所以你认为你的父亲 将他的眼珠瓶装进胰岛素瓶? |
| 564 | said Tafner. | 说塔夫纳. |
| 565 | "'Does that seem likely?' | "这看起来可能吗?" |
| 566 | Philip没有答复。 | |
| 567 | His face still showed no emotion. | 他的脸仍然没有表现出情感。 |
| 568 | "'We have found the empty eyedrop bottle,' continued the Chief Inspector. | "'我们找到空眼珠瓶了' 警长继续说 |
| 569 | ''There were no fingerprints on it, which is strange. | ''上面没有指纹,这很奇怪. |
| 570 | Your father's fingerprints at least should have been there. | 你父亲的指纹至少应该有 |
| 571 | "'Now, Mr Leonides,' he continued, | "现在,列奥尼德斯先生," 他继续, |
| 572 | "'can you tell me what you were doing on the day of your father's death?' | 你能告诉我你父亲死那天你在做什么吗? |
| 573 | "'Certainly,' replied Philip. | "'当然,'回答菲利普。 |
| 574 | ''I was here, in this room, all day, except when I went to eat, of course.' | ''我在这里,在这个房间里,一整天,除了我去吃饭,当然。 |
| 575 | "'Did you see your father at all?' | 你见过你父亲吗? |
| 576 | "'I said good morning to him after breakfast.' | 早餐后我跟他说早安 |
| 577 | "'Were you alone with him then?' | 你和他在一起吗? |
| 578 | "'My stepmother, Brenda, was in the room.' | "'我的继母,布伦达,当时在房间里' |
| 579 | "'''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''' | |
| 580 | continued Tafner. | 塔夫纳继续 |
| 581 | "'Yes. | 对 |
| 582 | The only way to get to it is through the door in the hall.' | 只有穿过大厅的门 才能到达那里 |
| 583 | "'Is that door usually locked?' | 门通常锁着吗? |
| 584 | "'No, never,' replied Philip. | "'不,从来没有,'回答菲利普。 |
| 585 | "'So anyone could go freely between the different parts of the house?' | "所以任何人都可以自由去 房子的不同部分?" |
| 586 | "'Yes, that's true.' | "是的,这是真的。" |
| 587 | "'How did you first hear of your father's death?' asked the Inspector. | "'你是如何第一次听说你父亲的死?'问督察。 |
| 588 | "'My brother, Roger, he lives on the floor above, | "'我的兄弟,罗杰,他住在地板上, |
| 589 | "'came rushing down to tell me that my father couldn't breathe | "'匆匆下来 告诉我,我父亲无法呼吸 |
| 590 | "'and seemed very ill. | "'而且看起来病得很重. |
| 591 | "'What did you do?' | "你做了什麽?" |
| 592 | "'I telephoned the doctor, but he was out, so I left an urgent message. | "'我打电话给医生,但他出去了,所以我留了急事。 |
| 593 | "'Then I went upstairs. | "'然后,我上楼。 |
| 594 | "'My father was clearly very ill, and he died before the doctor came.' | 我父亲显然病得很重 他在医生来之前就死了 |
| 595 | "'There was no emotion in Philip's voice. | "'菲利普的声音没有情感. |
| 596 | "'It was a simple statement of fact. | "'这是一个简单的事实陈述. |
| 597 | "'Where was the rest of your family?' | ''其余的你的家人在哪里? '' |
| 598 | "'My wife, Magda, was in London, but came home soon afterwards. | "'我的妻子玛格达当时在伦敦,但不久后回家. |
| 599 | "'Sophia was also out, I believe. | 索菲娅也出去了 |
| 600 | "'But my two younger children, Eustace and Josephine, were at home.' | 但我的两个小孩子,尤斯塔斯和约瑟芬, 在家里。 |
| 601 | "'And I'm afraid I have to ask you,' said Tafner, | "'恐怕我得问你,'塔夫纳说, |
| 602 | "'how your father's death affects your financial position.' | 你父亲的死会影响你的经济状况 |
| 603 | "'My father made us financially independent many years ago,' | 我父亲很多年前就让我们在经济上独立了 |
| 604 | "'Philip replied. | "'菲利普回答说. |
| 605 | "'He gave my brother Roger his largest company, Associated Foods, | "'他给我哥哥罗杰 他最大的公司,关联食品, |
| 606 | "'and gave me about £150,000. | "'给我约15万英镑。 |
| 607 | "'My father didn't keep much money for himself, | 我父亲没有存多少钱 |
| 608 | "'but now he has made even more money than he had before.' | 现在他赚的钱比以前还多 |
| 609 | "'For the first time, Philip smiled slightly. | "'菲利普第一次略微微笑. |
| 610 | "'So you and your brother don't live in this house | "所以你和你哥哥不 住在这房子 |
| 611 | "'because of financial problems?' asked Tafner. | 因为财政问题? |
| 612 | "'Certainly not. | "'当然不是. |
| 613 | "'It's just easier for both of us, and my father liked us to live here. | "'只是我们俩都比较容易,我父亲喜欢我们住在这里. |
| 614 | "'I was very fond of my father,' added Philip. | "'我很喜欢我父亲,' 加上菲利普。 |
| 615 | "'I came to Three Gables with my family in 1937, | "'我和家人在1937年来到了三座高布尔斯, |
| 616 | "'and my brother Roger came in 1943, | 1943年我弟弟罗杰来了 |
| 617 | "'when his house in London was bombed.' | 当他在伦敦的房子被轰炸时 |
| 618 | "'I see,' said Tafner. | "我明白了,"塔夫纳说。 |
| 619 | "'And now, Mr. Laenades, | 现在,莱纳德斯先生, |
| 620 | "'can you tell me anything about your father's will | 你能告诉我你父亲的遗嘱吗? |
| 621 | "'and how he has left his money?' | 他怎么把钱留下的? |
| 622 | "'My father was not a secretive man,' said Philip. | "'我的父亲不是一个秘密的人,' 菲利普说。 |
| 623 | "'He held a meeting with all his family, | "'他与他所有的家人会面, |
| 624 | "'and his lawyer, Mr. Gateskill, to tell us about his will. | "和他的律师盖茨基尔先生 告诉我们他的遗嘱 |
| 625 | "'My stepmother, Brenda, was left £100,000, | "'我的继母,布伦达, 留下了10万英镑, |
| 626 | "'and the rest of his property was divided into three parts, | "'他剩下的财产被分成三部分, |
| 627 | "'one for me, one for my brother Roger, | "'一个给我,一个给我哥哥罗杰, |
| 628 | "'and the other was kept in the bank for his three grandchildren. | ''另一只被保存在银行里,为他的三个孙子. |
| 629 | "'I mean my children, Sophia, Eustace and Josephine.' | ''我的意思是我的孩子,索菲亚,尤斯塔斯和约瑟芬' |
| 630 | "'Did your father leave anything to the servants?' | 你父亲有没有留下什么给仆人? |
| 631 | "'No,' answered Philip. | '不,'回答菲利普。 |
| 632 | "'Instead, their pay increased each year they stayed in his service.' | '相反,他们的工资每年都在增加 他们留在他的服务。 ' |
| 633 | "'And so you yourself don't need any more money, Mr. Laenades?' | "所以你不需要更多的钱,莱纳德斯先生?" |
| 634 | "'I have enough money, Chief Inspector,' said Philip coldly. | "'我有足够的钱,总督察,' 说菲利普冷。 |
| 635 | "'And if I needed more, my father would have given it to me. | "'如果我需要更多,我的父亲会把它给我。 |
| 636 | "'I had no financial reason to want my father dead.' | "我没有经济理由要我父亲死" |
| 637 | "'I'm sorry for asking,' said Tafner, | "'我很抱歉问,' 塔夫纳说, |
| 638 | "'but I need to know all the facts. | 但我需要知道所有事实 |
| 639 | "'And now I have to ask you some rather personal questions | "现在我要问你一些私人问题" |
| 640 | "'about the relationship between your father and his wife. | "'关于你的父亲和他的妻子之间的关系. |
| 641 | "'Were they happy together?' | "他们在一起快乐吗?" |
| 642 | "'Yes, as far as I know,' said Philip. | 是的 据我所知 菲利普说 |
| 643 | "'Did you approve of your father's second marriage?' | 你同意你父亲第二次结婚吗? |
| 644 | "'My approval was not asked,' Philip said, | "'菲利普说,我没有得到同意,' |
| 645 | "'but I thought the marriage was unwise.' | 但我觉得婚姻不明智 |
| 646 | "'It must have been quite a shock to you,' said the Inspector. | 督察说,你一定很震惊 |
| 647 | "'Philip did not reply. | "'菲利普没有回复. |
| 648 | "'Did you get on well with Mrs. Laenades?' | 你和莱纳德斯太太相处得好吗? |
| 649 | "'Tafner continued. | "'塔夫纳继续. |
| 650 | "'Yes,' answered Philip, | "是的,"回答菲利普, |
| 651 | "'though I don't see her very often.' | 虽然我很少见到她 |
| 652 | "'What can you tell me about Mr. Lawrence Brown, | 劳伦斯·布朗先生的事你能告诉我什么 |
| 653 | "'your children's teacher?' | 你的孩子的老师? |
| 654 | "'Not very much,' Philip said. | "'不是很多,'菲利普说。 |
| 655 | "'My father employed him. | 我父亲雇了他 |
| 656 | "'His references were good, and he is a good enough teacher.' | "他的参考书写得很好,他是个好老师" |
| 657 | "'He lives in your father's part of the house, | "'他住在你父亲的房子的一部分, |
| 658 | "'not here.' | "不在这里。" |
| 659 | "'There was more room there.' | "还有更多的空间在那里。" |
| 660 | "'Have you ever noticed any signs | 你有没有注意到任何迹象 |
| 661 | "'of a close relationship | 关系很密切 |
| 662 | "'between Lawrence Brown and your stepmother?' | 在劳伦斯·布朗和你继母之间? |
| 663 | "'Was Tafner's final question. | ""是塔夫纳最后的问题. |
| 664 | "'No, I have not,' Philip replied. | "'没有,我没有,'菲利普回答。 |
| 665 | "'Chief Inspector Tafner got up. | 塔夫纳总督察起床了 |
| 666 | "'Thank you very much for your help, Mr. Laenades.' | 非常感谢你的帮助,莱纳德斯先生 |
| 667 | "'I followed him out of the room.' | ''我跟着他走出房间' |
| 668 | "'My goodness, Charles,' said Tafner, | "'我的上帝,查尔斯,' 塔夫纳说, |
| 669 | "'as we stood in the corridor. | 我们站在走廊里 |
| 670 | "'He's a cold man.' | "'他是一个冷人。 |
| 671 | "'And now, let's talk to his wife, Magda, the actress,' | "现在,让我们谈谈他的妻子,玛格达,女演员," |
| 672 | "'said Tafner. | "说塔弗纳. |
| 673 | "'The name she uses on stage is Magda West.' | "'她在舞台上用的名字是玛格达·韦斯特'. |
| 674 | "'I've heard her name,' I said. | 我听说过她的名字 |
| 675 | "'Is she a good actress?' | 她是个好演员吗? |
| 676 | "'She has starred once or twice | "她已经主演过一两次" |
| 677 | "'in the big London theatres,' said Tafner. | "'在伦敦大剧院,塔夫纳说。" |
| 678 | "'But she's never become famous, | "但她从来没有成名, |
| 679 | "'perhaps because she doesn't need to earn her living. | 也许是因为她不需要挣钱 |
| 680 | "'If she wants to play a certain part, | 如果她想扮演某个角色 |
| 681 | "'she sometimes finances the whole play herself.' | "她有时会自己资助整个游戏" |
| 682 | "'Sophia came out of the drawing-room. | "'苏菲亚从画室出来. |
| 683 | "'My mother isn't here, Chief Inspector.' | 我妈妈不在,总督察 |
| 684 | "'I followed Tafner into the big drawing-room. | "'我跟随塔夫纳进入大画室. |
| 685 | "'For a moment, I didn't recognise | "'有一会儿,我没有意识到 |
| 686 | "'the woman who sat on the sofa. | 坐在沙发上的女人 |
| 687 | "'She was so different from the emotional woman | "'她与情感女人是如此不同" |
| 688 | "'in the luxurious pink dressing-gown I had seen earlier. | "'在奢华的粉红色 化妆衣我之前见过。 |
| 689 | "'Magda's red hair was now arranged | "'玛格达的红发现在被安排 |
| 690 | "'in an old-fashioned style on the top of her head, | "'在她头上的老式风格, |
| 691 | "'and she wore a neat grey coat and skirt and a pale shirt.' | 她穿着一件整洁的灰色外套和裙子 还有一件苍白的衬衫 |
| 692 | "'Please sit down, Inspector,' she said in a calm, quiet voice. | "'请坐下,探长,' 她说,冷静,安静的声音。 |
| 693 | "'How can I help you?' | 我能帮上什么忙? |
| 694 | "'Thank you,' said Tafner. | "'谢谢,'塔夫纳说。" |
| 695 | "'Can I ask where you were | 我能问问你在哪里吗? |
| 696 | "'at the time of your father-in-law's death?' | "'在岳父去世的时候? |
| 697 | "'I was driving home from London,' Magda said. | 我从伦敦开车回家,玛格达说。 |
| 698 | "'I'd had lunch with a friend and then gone shopping. | "'我和一个朋友共进午餐,然后去购物. |
| 699 | "'When I got here, everything was in confusion. | "'当我来到这里, 一切都在混乱中。 |
| 700 | "'My father-in-law had become ill and was... dead.' | "'我的岳父已经病了,死了' |
| 701 | "'Her voice shook just a little. | 她的声音震动了一下 |
| 702 | "'Were you fond of your father-in-law?' asked the Inspector. | "'我们喜欢你的岳父吗?" 问督察。 |
| 703 | "'We were all fond of him,' replied Magda. | 我们都喜欢他 玛格达回答说 |
| 704 | "'He was very good to us.' | 他对我们很好 |
| 705 | "'Do you get on well with Mrs Leonides?' | 你和列奥尼德斯太太相处好吗? |
| 706 | "'We don't see very much of Brianda. | "'我们很少见到布赖恩达. |
| 707 | "'We don't have much in common.' | "'''我们没有太多的共同点。 |
| 708 | "'Was Mrs Leonides happy with her husband?' | 列奥尼德斯夫人和她丈夫在一起快乐吗? |
| 709 | "'Oh, I think so,' replied Magda quietly. | "哦,我想是的," 默默回答玛格达。 |
| 710 | "'She's very friendly with Lawrence Brown, I believe. | "'我相信她和劳伦斯·布朗非常友好. |
| 711 | "'Magda's body became stiff and she looked sadly at Tafner. | "'玛格达的身体变得僵硬,她悲伤地看着塔夫纳. |
| 712 | "'Brianda,'她说有尊严, | |
| 713 | "'is friendly to everyone.' | "对每个人都友好" |
| 714 | "'Do you like Lawrence Brown?' | 你喜欢劳伦斯·布朗吗? |
| 715 | "'He's very quiet. | "'他非常安静. |
| 716 | "'You don't really notice he's there.' | "'你并没有真正注意到他在那里。 |
| 717 | "'Tafner tried to shock her. | "'塔夫纳试图震惊她. |
| 718 | "'Do you think Brianda Leonides and Lawrence Brown | "'你觉得布莱恩达·列昂尼德斯和劳伦斯·布朗 |
| 719 | "'were having a love affair?' | "''我们有恋爱? |
| 720 | "'Magda stood up theatrically as if she was on stage. | "'玛格达在戏剧上站立,仿佛她在舞台上. |
| 721 | "'I have no idea, Inspector,' she said. | "'我不知道,探长,'她说。 |
| 722 | "'And that is not a question you should ask me. | 你不应该问我这个问题 |
| 723 | "'Brianda was my father-in-law's wife.' | 布兰达是我岳父的妻子 |
| 724 | "'I felt like clapping her performance. | "'我觉得像拍她的表演。 |
| 725 | "'Tafner also stood up. | "'塔夫纳也站起来. |
| 726 | "'Thank you, Mrs Leonides,' he said. | "'谢谢你,列奥尼德斯太太,'他说。 |
| 727 | "'I followed Tafner out to the door to the stairs. | "'我跟着塔夫纳走到楼梯的门口. |
| 728 | "'I'm just going up to see Roger, the elder brother,' he explained. | "'我只是去见罗杰, 长兄,'他解释。 |
| 729 | "'Can you help me, Tafner?' I said. | 你能帮我吗,塔夫纳? 我说了 |
| 730 | "'If anyone asks me what I'm doing here, | "'如果有人问我在这里做什么, |
| 731 | "'what should I say?' | 我该说什么? |
| 732 | "'Tafner smiled. | "'塔夫纳微笑. |
| 733 | "'Has anyone asked you?' | 有人问你吗? |
| 734 | "'Well, no,' I admitted. | 我承认了 |
| 735 | "'If no one has asked you, | 如果没有人问你, |
| 736 | "'then don't explain or say anything,' he said simply. | "那就别解释或说什么" 他说得简单 |
| 737 | "'Everyone is too worried to ask you questions.' | "'每个人都太担心 问你的问题。" |
| 738 | "'Hmm,' he continued. | "嗯,"他继续。 |
| 739 | "'This door isn't locked. | "'此门未锁. |
| 740 | "'None of them are in this house. | "''他们都没有在这个房子里. |
| 741 | "'You realise, of course, | "'你知道,当然, |
| 742 | "'that all my questions about who was in the house that day | 我对那天家里是谁的疑问 |
| 743 | "'don't matter at all.' | "没关系" |
| 744 | "'Then why ask?' I said. | "那为什么问?" 我说了 |
| 745 | "'Because I want to hear them talk,' Tafner said. | "因为我想听他们说话,"塔夫纳说. |
| 746 | "'I might learn something. | 我可能会学到一些东西 |
| 747 | "'Everybody in the house had the means | 家里每个人都有办法 |
| 748 | "'and the opportunity to kill the old man. | "'和杀死老人的机会. |
| 749 | "'What I want is a motive.' | 我想要的是动机 |
| 750 | "'He knocked on the door at the top of the stairs. | "'他在楼梯顶端敲门. |
| 751 | "'It was opened by a big tall man | "'是一个高大的男人打开的" |
| 752 | "'with strong shoulders, dark hair, | "有强壮的肩膀,深色的头发, |
| 753 | "'and an ugly but pleasant face. | 和一张丑陋但愉快的脸 |
| 754 | "'You must be Chief Inspector Tafner,' he said. | "'你一定是塔夫纳总督察,'他说。 |
| 755 | "'I'm Roger Leonides. | 我是罗杰·列奥尼德斯 |
| 756 | "'Do come into the sitting-room.' | "'请进客厅. ' |
| 757 | "'He led us into a completely white room | "他带领我们进入一个完全白色的房间" |
| 758 | "'which was light and airy and had very little furniture. | 轻而易举 而且家具很少 |
| 759 | "'It was very different to Magda's crowded room downstairs. | "'这和马格达楼下拥挤的房间有很大不同. |
| 760 | "'I'll go and get my wife, Clemency,' said Roger. | "'我会去得到我的妻子, 宽恕,'说罗杰。 |
| 761 | "'Oh, you're here, darling. | "哦,你在这里,亲爱的。 |
| 762 | "'I must get some cigarettes, if you don't mind.' | "'我必须得到一些香烟,如果你不介意。" |
| 763 | "'He bumped into a table and went clumsily out of the room. | "'他撞到一张桌子,轻轻地走出房间. |
| 764 | "'I looked at Clemency Leonides. | "'我看着冷漠的列昂尼德斯。 |
| 765 | "'She was about fifty, with short grey hair | "'她大约50岁, 有短灰色的头发 |
| 766 | "'that suited her intelligent and sensitive face. | ""这适合她的聪明和敏感的脸。 |
| 767 | "'Her eyes were grey | "她的眼睛是灰色的" |
| 768 | "'and she wore a simple red wool dress | 她穿着一件简单的红羊毛裙 |
| 769 | "'that fitted her slim figure perfectly. | 她的瘦身完美无缺 |
| 770 | "'She had a strong personality | 她的个性很强 |
| 771 | "'and I understood at once | ''我马上明白了' |
| 772 | "'why Sophia had said she was ruthless. | 索菲亚为什么说她很无情 |
| 773 | "'The room was cold and I shivered a little.' | ''房间很冷,我有点颤抖' |
| 774 | "'Please sit down, Chief Inspector,' | 请坐,总督察 |
| 775 | "''s said Cleency, in a quiet voice. " 沉默的语气,用沉默的声音。 | |
| 776 | "'Is there any news?' | 有消息吗? |
| 777 | "'Your father-in-law died of esserine poisoning,' | "'你的岳父死于内脏中毒' |
| 778 | "'replied Tafner. | "'被派到塔夫纳. |
| 779 | "'It was definitely murder.' | 绝对是谋杀 |
| 780 | "'This will upset my husband very much,' | 我丈夫会很生气的 |
| 781 | "'said Clemency. | ""说"宽宏大量. |
| 782 | "'He's a very emotional person | 他是一个非常情绪化的人 |
| 783 | "'and he loved his father dearly.' | 他非常爱他的父亲 |
| 784 | "'Did you get on well with your father-in-law, | "'你和你的岳父相处得很好, |
| 785 | "'Mrs. Leonides?' | 列奥尼德斯夫人? |
| 786 | "'I got on quite well with him,' | 我和他相处得很好 |
| 787 | "'she said quietly, | 她悄悄地说, |
| 788 | "'but I didn't like him very much. | 但我不喜欢他 |
| 789 | "'I didn't like the way he did business.' | 我不喜欢他做生意的方式 |
| 790 | "'What about Brenda Leonides? | "'布伦达·列昂尼德斯呢? |
| 791 | "'Do you think she was having a love affair | "'你认为她有爱情 |
| 792 | "'with Lawrence Brown?' | 和劳伦斯·布朗? |
| 793 | "'I don't think so,' | "我不这么认为" |
| 794 | "'said Clemency, | "陛下说" |
| 795 | "'but I don't really know. | "'但其实我不知道. |
| 796 | "'She didn't sound at all interested.' | "'她听起来一点都不感兴趣' |
| 797 | "'Roger Leonides came hurrying back. | "'罗杰·列昂尼德斯赶回来. |
| 798 | "'Well, Chief Inspector, | "好吧,总督察, |
| 799 | "'is there any news?' | 有消息吗? |
| 800 | "'Your father died of esserine poisoning,' | 你父亲死于内脏中毒 |
| 801 | "'explained Tafner. | "'解释塔夫纳. |
| 802 | "'My God!' | "'我的上帝'! |
| 803 | "'exclaimed Roger. | "'赞扬罗杰。 |
| 804 | "'So that woman murdered him. | 所以那个女人杀了他 |
| 805 | "'She couldn't wait for him to die.' | "她等不及要他死" |
| 806 | "'Why do you think that?' | "为什么你这么想?" |
| 807 | "'Tafner asked. | "'塔夫纳问. |
| 808 | "'Who else could it be?' | 还能是谁? |
| 809 | "'Nobody,' | "没有人,' |
| 810 | "'said Roger, | "罗杰说, |
| 811 | "'walking quickly up and down the room, | "'走得很快 上下的房间, |
| 812 | "'pulling his hair. | "'抚摸他的头发。 |
| 813 | "'I've never trusted Brenda, | 我从未信任过布兰达 |
| 814 | "'never liked her. | "从来没有喜欢她。 |
| 815 | "'None of us did. | "'我们没有人这样做。 |
| 816 | "'Why did father marry her, | "为什么父亲娶了她, |
| 817 | "'at his age? | "'在他的年龄? |
| 818 | "'It was madness. | "'这是疯狂。 |
| 819 | "'Madness! | "'玛德妮丝! |
| 820 | "'My father was an amazing man, | 我父亲是个了不起的人 |
| 821 | "'Chief Inspector. | ""总督察. |
| 822 | "'He did everything for me, | 他为我做了一切 |
| 823 | "'and I... | "'我..." 我... |
| 824 | "'I failed him.' | "我辜负了他" |
| 825 | "'He sat down heavily. | "'他坐下来很重。 |
| 826 | "'Now, Roger, | 现在,罗杰, |
| 827 | "'please don't get upset,' | 请不要生气,' |
| 828 | "'said his wife quietly. | "'''悄悄地说他的妻子。 |
| 829 | "'Chief Inspector Tafner | 塔夫纳总督察 |
| 830 | "'wants our help.' | "希望我们的帮助。" |
| 831 | "'I'd like to strangle | 我想勒死他们 |
| 832 | "'that woman with my own hands,' | "'那个女人用我的双手,' |
| 833 | "'said Roger angrily. | "说罗杰愤怒。 |
| 834 | "'Yes, | "'对, |
| 835 | "'I'd strangle her | 我会掐死她 |
| 836 | "'if she were here.' | "如果她在这里。" |
| 837 | "'He was shaking with anger. | "'他愤怒地颤抖着. |
| 838 | "'Roger!' | 罗杰! |
| 839 | "'said Clemency sharply. | ""急切地说" |
| 840 | "'Sorry, dearest,' | "对不起,亲爱的," |
| 841 | "'said Roger, | "罗杰说, |
| 842 | "'calming down. | "''降级. |
| 843 | "'I do apologise. | "'我确实很抱歉。" |
| 844 | "'I... | " '我... |
| 845 | "'Please excuse me,' | 请原谅 |
| 846 | "'he said to us, | 他对我们说, |
| 847 | "'and went out of the room again. | "'又出门. |
| 848 | "'He wouldn't really hurt anyone,' | "他不会真的伤害任何人," |
| 849 | "'said Clemency | ""说宽宏大量 |
| 850 | "'with a slight smile. | ""略带一笑. |
| 851 | "'Tafner politely | "塔夫纳礼貌地 |
| 852 | "'began to ask | "开始问 |
| 853 | "'his routine questions, | "他的日常问题, |
| 854 | "'which Clemency Leonides | """那"""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""" """""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""" |
| 855 | "'answered clearly. | ""回答明确. |
| 856 | "'Roger had been | 罗杰曾经是 |
| 857 | "'in London | "'在伦敦 |
| 858 | "'on the day of his father's death, | 在他父亲去世那天 |
| 859 | "'working at the head office | "'在总公司工作" |
| 860 | "'of Associated Foods. | 联合食品公司 |
| 861 | "'He had returned | 他回来了 |
| 862 | "'in the afternoon | "在下午的时候" |
| 863 | "'and had spent | "'并花费了 |
| 864 | "'some time with his father. | "'有时与他的父亲。 |
| 865 | "'She herself | "'她自己" |
| 866 | "'had been at work in London | 在伦敦工作过 |
| 867 | "'and had returned | "'已经回来了" |
| 868 | "'to the house | "'对房子 |
| 869 | "'just before six o'clock. | "'就在六点之前. |
| 870 | "'Did you see | "你有没有看到 |
| 871 | "'your father-in-law | "'你的岳父" "你的岳父" |
| 872 | "'on the day of his death?' | '在他死之日吗? |
| 873 | "'asked Tafner. | "'请塔夫纳。 |
| 874 | "'No,' | "没有," |
| 875 | "'replied Clemency. | ""得到宽宏大量. |
| 876 | "'I saw him | 我看见他 |
| 877 | "'the day before, | "前一天, |
| 878 | "'after dinner, | 晚饭后, |
| 879 | "'but not | "但是没有" |
| 880 | "'on the day he died. | "'当他死之日. |
| 881 | "'I did go | "'我确实去 |
| 882 | "'to his part | "对他来说" |
| 883 | "'of the house | "'这房子 |
| 884 | "'to get something | "得到的东西 |
| 885 | "'for Roger, | "为了罗杰" |
| 886 | "'but I didn't | 但我没有 |
| 887 | "'disturb the old man. | "'烦恼老人. |
| 888 | "'When did you | 你什么时候 |
| 889 | "'hear that he was ill?' | 听说他病了? |
| 890 | "'Brenda came | 布伦达来了 |
| 891 | "'rushing over, | "'在冲过去, |
| 892 | "'just after | 刚刚之后 |
| 893 | "'half-past six. | "'半过去六。 |
| 894 | "'I knew | "'我知道," |
| 895 | "'that these questions | "'这些问题 |
| 896 | "'weren't important, | "这不重要, |
| 897 | "'but they gave | "但他们给了 |
| 898 | "'Inspector Tafner | 塔夫纳督察 |
| 899 | "'the chance | "机会 |
| 900 | "'to look closely | 仔细看看 |
| 901 | "'at the woman | "对女人 |
| 902 | "'who answered them. | "谁回答他们。" |
| 903 | "'Then Tafner | 然后塔夫纳 |
| 904 | "'asked if he could | "如果他可以的话" |
| 905 | "'look round | "看着圆 |
| 906 | "'their part | "'他们的角色" |
| 907 | "'of the house. | "'从房子。 |
| 908 | "'Clemency | "'胆量' |
| 909 | "'was surprised, | "'惊讶, |
| 910 | "'but showed us | "但向我们展示 |
| 911 | "'the plain, | "'平原, |
| 912 | "'simple rooms, | "简单的房间, |
| 913 | "'which were all | "'这都是 |
| 914 | "'very tidy and neat. | "'非常干净整洁。 |
| 915 | "'Then she opened | 然后她打开 |
| 916 | "'another door, | "'另一个门, |
| 917 | "'saying, | "'说, |
| 918 | "''Roger will be | ''罗杰会 |
| 919 | "'in here. | "在这里。" |
| 920 | "'It's his own | "这是他自己的" |
| 921 | "'special room.' | "特别的房间" |
| 922 | "'Come in,' | 请进 |
| 923 | "'said Roger, | "罗杰说, |
| 924 | "'as his wife | 作为他的妻子 |
| 925 | "'and I.' | "还有我" |
| 926 | "'His room | 他的房间 |
| 927 | "'was very different | "'很不一样 |
| 928 | "'to those in the rest | "对其他人来说" |
| 929 | "'of the house. | "'从房子。 |
| 930 | "'It was a personal | "'这是个人的 |
| 931 | "'room, | 房间 |
| 932 | "'full of papers, | 满是报纸, |
| 933 | "'photographs, | 摄影机, |
| 934 | "'and big chairs, | "还有大椅子, |
| 935 | "'and although | 虽然 |
| 936 | "'it was untidy, | "'很不成熟, |
| 937 | "'it was pleasant | 很高兴 |
| 938 | "'and comfortable.' | "和舒适。" |
| 939 | "'I'm sorry | 对不起 |
| 940 | "'about my behaviour | 关于我的行为 |
| 941 | "'earlier,' | "'更早,' |
| 942 | "'said Roger. | 罗杰说。 |
| 943 | "'I get | "'我得到 |
| 944 | "'very emotional | 非常情绪化 |
| 945 | "'at times.' | "有时。" |
| 946 | "'He looked round | "'他看着圆 |
| 947 | "'to make sure | "'确保 |
| 948 | "'that Clemency | ""那宽宏大量 |
| 949 | "'was not with us. | "'不是与我们。 |
| 950 | "'我的妻子" "My wife" | |
| 951 | "'has been wonderful,' | "'一直很好,' |
| 952 | "'he said. | "'他说。 |
| 953 | "'I admire | 我钦佩 |
| 954 | "'她。 "'她。 "her. | |
| 955 | "'She's had | "'她已经 |
| 956 | "'such a hard life. | "'如此艰难的生活。 |
| 957 | "'She looked | 她看着 |
| 958 | "'after her first | 在她第一个之后 |
| 959 | "'husband, | "'丈夫," "'丈夫, |
| 960 | "'who died, | "谁死了, |
| 961 | "'and I was | "'我当时 |
| 962 | "'so glad when she | 很高兴她 |
| 963 | "'agreed to marry me | "同意嫁给我" |
| 964 | "'so I could | "这样我就可以 |
| 965 | "'take care of her. | 照顾好她 |
| 966 | "'I'm so lucky. | "'我好幸运. |
| 967 | "'I'd do | 我会的 |
| 968 | "'anything for her.' | "为她做的一切。" |
| 969 | "'Again | "又来了" |
| 970 | "'Tavener politely | "塔弗纳礼貌地 |
| 971 | "'began to ask | "开始问 |
| 972 | "'his questions. | "'他的问题。 |
| 973 | "'When did | 什么时候 |
| 974 | "'you first know | "'你首先知道," |
| 975 | "'that your father | 你父亲 |
| 976 | "'was ill?' | "'生病了吗?" |
| 977 | "'Brenda | "'布朗达" |
| 978 | "'rushed over | "被刷过" |
| 979 | "'to tell me. | "'告诉我。 |
| 980 | "'I'd left him | 我离开了他 |
| 981 | "'only half an hour | "只有半小时" |
| 982 | "'before, | "'之前, |
| 983 | "'and I rushed | "''我匆匆地, |
| 984 | "'over to see him. | "'结束了见到他。 |
| 985 | "'He couldn't | "他无法 |
| 986 | "'breathe properly, | "'呼吸正常, |
| 987 | "'and then I | "然后我开始 |
| 988 | "'ran down to | "''兰下到 |
| 989 | "'Philip, | "'菲利浦, |
| 990 | "'who phoned | 谁打电话 |
| 991 | "'for the doctor. | "'为大夫. |
| 992 | "'I... | " '我... |
| 993 | "'We couldn't | "'我们不能 |
| 994 | "'do anything to help.' | "做任何事情来帮助。" |
| 995 | "'When Tavener | 当塔弗纳 |
| 996 | "'and I | "和我一样" |
| 997 | "'left Rogers' | "'左罗杰斯' |
| 998 | "'part of the house, | 房子的一部分, |
| 999 | "'the chief | 队长 |
| 1000 | "'inspector said, | ""督察说, |
| 1001 | "'He's very | "'他非常喜欢 |
| 1002 | "'different to his | "对他不感兴趣" |
| 1003 | "'brother, | "兄弟们, |
| 1004 | "'isn't he?' | "不是吗?" |
| 1005 | "'I agreed | 我答应了 |
| 1006 | "'和他在一起" "'With him." | |
| 1007 | "'And the women | "还有女人" |
| 1008 | "'they've married | 他们结婚了 |
| 1009 | "'are very different, | "'很不一样, |
| 1010 | "'too,' | "'同样,' |
| 1011 | "'Tavener added. | "'塔弗纳又说. |
| 1012 | "'And yet | "'现在 |
| 1013 | "'I thought | 我以为 |
| 1014 | "'that both married | 都结婚了 |
| 1015 | "'couples seemed | "'对联似乎 |
| 1016 | "'happy together.' | "快乐在一起。" |
| 1017 | "'But I don't | "但是我没有 |
| 1018 | "'think Roger | "'认为罗杰 |
| 1019 | "'is a poisoner,' | "'是一个毒贩,' |
| 1020 | "'continued Tavener, | "'继续塔弗纳, |
| 1021 | "'though his | 虽然他 |
| 1022 | "'wife might be. | "'妻子也许。 |
| 1023 | "'No, | "没有, |
| 1024 | "'I think | 我觉得 |
| 1025 | "'it's much | "这是很多 |
| 1026 | "'more likely | "更可能的话 |
| 1027 | "'to be Brenda | "成为布兰达" |
| 1028 | "'Leonidas, | 莱奥尼达斯 |
| 1029 | "'though I | "虽然我 |
| 1030 | "'don't know | "'不知道吗? |
| 1031 | "'if we'll | "'如果我们 |
| 1032 | "'ever get any | "永远得不到任何 |
| 1033 | "'evidence.'" | '证据' |
| 1034 | Now we went to Aristide Leonidi's part of the house, | 现在我们去阿里斯蒂德·列奥尼迪家的那部分 |
| 1035 | where a servant opened the door | 仆人打开门 |
| 1036 | and led us into a big drawing-room. | 带我们进入一个大画室 |
| 1037 | Although it was the same size as Philip and Magda's drawing-room, | 虽然和菲利普和玛格达的画室一样大 |
| 1038 | this room looked very different. | 这个房间看起来很不一样 |
| 1039 | It had bright sofas and luxurious curtains, | 它有明亮的沙发和豪华的窗帘, |
| 1040 | and on the wall was a painting of a little old man. | 墙上画着一幅老人的画 |
| 1041 | He had sharp but kind-looking dark eyes | 他有尖锐但又善良的黑眼睛 |
| 1042 | and crooked shoulders. | 和弯曲的肩膀。 |
| 1043 | He looked powerful and full of life. | 他看起来很强大,充满了活力 |
| 1044 | "'That's Aristide Leonidis,' | 阿里斯蒂德·列奥尼迪斯 |
| 1045 | "'said Tavener. | "说塔弗纳. |
| 1046 | "'He certainly had a strong personality.'" | 他的个性很强 |
| 1047 | "'Yes,' | "对," |
| 1048 | "'I agreed, | 我答应了 |
| 1049 | "'looking at the painting | 看着画 |
| 1050 | "'and the little man's lively dark eyes. | "'小人活泼的暗眼. |
| 1051 | "'Now I understood why | "现在我知道为什么 |
| 1052 | "'Edith de Havilland | "'埃迪思·德·哈维尔兰" |
| 1053 | "'thought that the house | "认为房子 |
| 1054 | "'seemed empty without him.'" | "没有他似乎空虚" |
| 1055 | "'There's a painting | 有一幅画 |
| 1056 | "'of his first wife over there,' | 他的第一个妻子在那里, |
| 1057 | "'said Tavener.'" | "塔弗纳" |
| 1058 | I looked at the picture of a typical English country lady. | 我看过一个典型的英国乡村女士的照片。 |
| 1059 | Her face was handsome, | 她的脸很英俊 |
| 1060 | but rather dull and lifeless, | 却沉闷而无生命, |
| 1061 | not like a husband's face. | 不像丈夫的脸 |
| 1062 | Just then the door opened, | 刚刚门打开, |
| 1063 | and Aristide Leonidis' second wife came into the room. | 阿里斯蒂德·列奥尼迪斯的第二任妻子进了房间. |
| 1064 | Brenda Leonidis was quite pretty. | 布兰达・列奥尼迪斯很漂亮 |
| 1065 | She had brown hair | 她有棕发 |
| 1066 | and was wearing a black dress | 穿着黑色的裙子 |
| 1067 | and lots of expensive jewellery. | 还有很多昂贵的珠宝 |
| 1068 | She moved easily and lazily, | 她轻而易举又懒惰 |
| 1069 | like a cat. | 像猫一样 |
| 1070 | I noticed that though she wore make-up, | 我注意到虽然她化妆了 |
| 1071 | she had obviously been crying. | 她显然在哭 |
| 1072 | I also noticed that she looked frightened. | 我也注意到她看起来很害怕。 |
| 1073 | "'Good morning, Mrs Leonidis,' said Tavener. | 早上好,列奥尼迪斯太太,塔弗纳说 |
| 1074 | "'I'm sorry to disturb you again. | "''对不起再次打扰你. |
| 1075 | "'You do understand, don't you, | "'你明白,不是吗, |
| 1076 | "'that you can have your lawyer here if you want?' | "'如果你愿意,你可以有你的律师在这里?" |
| 1077 | "'I wondered if she understood what these words meant. | "'我想知道她是否理解这些话的意思. |
| 1078 | "'Apparently not.' | "显然没有" |
| 1079 | "'I don't like Mr Gateskill,' said Brenda Leonidis, | 我不喜欢盖茨基尔先生 布兰达·列奥尼迪斯说 |
| 1080 | "'sitting down on the sofa. | "乃坐沙发上. |
| 1081 | "'I don't want him here.' | "我不想让他在这里。" |
| 1082 | "'We'll start then,' said Tavener. | Tavener说,"我们从那时开始。" |
| 1083 | "'Have you found out anything?' she asked. | 你发现什么了吗? |
| 1084 | "'Her hands twisting nervously.' | 她的手在紧张地扭动 |
| 1085 | "'Yes,' said Tavener. | "是的,塔弗纳说。" |
| 1086 | "'Your husband definitely died from ethylene poisoning.'" | '你丈夫绝对死于乙烯中毒' |
| 1087 | "'You mean those eye-drops killed him?' | 你是说那些眼珠杀了他? |
| 1088 | "'That's right. | "对曰. |
| 1089 | "'You injected Mr Leonidis with ethylene, | 你给Leonidis先生注射了乙烯 |
| 1090 | "'not insulin.' | 不是胰岛素 |
| 1091 | "但我不知道!" "Brenda说" | |
| 1092 | "'I didn't have anything to do with it.' | "'我和这件事无关' |
| 1093 | "'Then somebody must have deliberately replaced | "那么一定有人故意替换 |
| 1094 | "'the insulin with the eye-drops.' | "用眼珠的胰岛素" |
| 1095 | "'It must have been an accident, | "'这一定是个意外, |
| 1096 | "'or one of the servants,' said Brenda. | 布伦达说,"或仆人之一。" |
| 1097 | "'We've interviewed the servants,' said Tavener, | "'我们已经采访过仆人,' 塔弗纳说, |
| 1098 | "'and we don't suspect any of them. | "'我们不怀疑任何他们。 |
| 1099 | "'Have you any other ideas, Mrs Leonidis?' | 你有其他想法吗,列奥尼迪斯夫人? |
| 1100 | "'She stared at him. | 她盯着他看 |
| 1101 | "'I've no idea at all,' she said. | "'我不知道,'她说。 |
| 1102 | "'You said you were at the cinema that afternoon?' | 你说你那天下午在电影院? |
| 1103 | "'Yes. | 对 |
| 1104 | "'I came in at half-past six. | "''我进来在半过去6。 |
| 1105 | "'I gave my husband his injection, as usual, | "'我像往常一样给我丈夫注射了疫苗" |
| 1106 | "'and then he became ill. | ""后来他病了. |
| 1107 | "'I was terrified. | 我吓坏了。 |
| 1108 | "'I rushed to find Roger. | "'我匆忙寻找罗杰。 |
| 1109 | "'I've told you all this before!' | "'我告诉过你这一切!" |
| 1110 | "'I'm sorry, Mrs Leonidis,' said Tavener. | "对不起,列奥尼迪斯太太" 塔弗纳说 |
| 1111 | "'Now, can I speak to Mr Brown?' | 我能和布朗先生谈谈吗? |
| 1112 | "'Sir Lawrence? | "劳伦斯先生? |
| 1113 | "'Why? | 为什么? |
| 1114 | "'He doesn't know anything about it.' | 他对此一无所知 |
| 1115 | "'I still want to speak to him.' | 我还想跟他谈谈 |
| 1116 | "'She stared at the chief inspector suspiciously. | "'她怀疑地盯着总督察 |
| 1117 | "'Lawrence is in the schoolroom, teaching Eustace.' | 劳伦斯在教室里 教尤斯塔斯 |
| 1118 | "'Tavener and I left the room and walked down the corridor | "塔弗纳和我离开房间 走下走廊 |
| 1119 | "'to a large room overlooking the garden. | ""俯瞰花园的大房间. |
| 1120 | "'Inside, a fair-haired young man of about thirty | 里面,一个30岁左右的美发年轻人 |
| 1121 | "'was sitting at a table with a handsome, dark boy of sixteen. | "'坐在一张桌子上 和一个16岁的英俊黑暗男孩。" |
| 1122 | "'They looked up as we came in. | "'当我们进来时,他们抬头看. |
| 1123 | "'Sophia's brother Eustace looked at me | "索菲亚的弟弟尤斯塔斯看着我 |
| 1124 | "'while Lawrence Brown stared at Chief Inspector Tavener. | 劳伦斯·布朗主演塔弗纳总督察时 |
| 1125 | "'Oh, um, good morning, Inspector,' he said, looking very frightened. | "哦,嗯,早上好,探长," 他说,看起来非常害怕。 |
| 1126 | ""早安" "Good morning. | |
| 1127 | "'Tavener was abrupt. | "'塔弗纳突然。 |
| 1128 | "'Can I have a word with you?' | 我能和你谈谈吗? |
| 1129 | "'Yes, of course,' said Lawrence Brown. | "是的,当然," 劳伦斯布朗说。 |
| 1130 | "'Eustace stood up. | "'尤斯塔斯站起来. |
| 1131 | "'Do you want me to go away?' he said. | "'你想让我走吗?" 他说。 |
| 1132 | "'His voice was pleasant, but slightly arrogant. | "他的声音令人愉快,但略显傲慢. |
| 1133 | "'We, uh, we can continue your lesson later,' said his teacher, | "'我们,呃,我们可以继续你的课 以后,'他说,他的老师, |
| 1134 | "'and Eustace walked stiffly out through the door | "和尤斯塔斯 僵硬地走出门 |
| 1135 | "'and shut it behind him. | "'并闭其身后. |
| 1136 | "'Well, Mr. Brown,' said Tavener, | 布朗先生,塔弗纳说 |
| 1137 | "'I can confirm that Mr. Leonides died of isserine poisoning, | 我可以证实Leonides先生死于异氰中毒 |
| 1138 | "'which was injected instead of insulin.' | 注射的不是胰岛素 |
| 1139 | "'I can't believe it. It's incredible.' | "'我简直不敢相信. 不可思议. ' |
| 1140 | "'Would you like your lawyer here?' asked Tavener. | 你喜欢你的律师吗? |
| 1141 | "'I don't have a lawyer,' said Lawrence Brown. | 我没有律师 劳伦斯·布朗说 |
| 1142 | "'And I don't want one. | "'我不想要一个。 |
| 1143 | "'I have nothing to hide. | "'我没什么好隐瞒的. |
| 1144 | "'I'm innocent—innocent.' | 我是无辜的 无辜的 |
| 1145 | "'I have not suggested anything else,' Tavener paused. | "'我没有提出任何其他建议,'塔弗纳暂停。 |
| 1146 | "'Mrs. Leonides was a lot younger than her husband, wasn't she?' | 列奥尼德斯夫人比她丈夫年轻很多,不是吗? |
| 1147 | "'I—I suppose so. | "'我想是这样。 |
| 1148 | "'I mean, yes.' | "'我是说,是的'。 |
| 1149 | "'She must have felt lonely sometimes.' | "她有时候一定很寂寞" |
| 1150 | "'Lawrence Brown did not answer. | 劳伦斯·布朗没有回答 |
| 1151 | "'She must have liked having a friend near her own age living here. | "'她一定喜欢有一个接近自己年龄的朋友住在这里. |
| 1152 | "'I—no, not at all. | "'我 -不,一点也不。 |
| 1153 | "'I mean, I don't know.' | "'我是说,我不知道' |
| 1154 | "'It will be natural that you two should have become more than friends.' | ''你们应该比朋友还多' |
| 1155 | "'We did not,' insisted the young man. | '我们没有,'坚持年轻人。 |
| 1156 | "'I know what you're thinking, but you're wrong. | "'我知道你在想什么,但你错了. |
| 1157 | "'Mrs. Leonides was always very kind to me, | 列奥尼德斯夫人对我一直很好 |
| 1158 | "'and I respect her, but nothing more. | "'我尊重她,但没有什么更多的。 |
| 1159 | "'And I—I wouldn't kill anybody. | 我不会杀任何人的 |
| 1160 | "'I'm very sensitive, and I'm not very strong. | "''我非常敏感,而且我不是很强壮. |
| 1161 | "'I object to killing. | 我反对杀人 |
| 1162 | "'I wouldn't fight in the war. | "'我不会在战争中战斗. |
| 1163 | "'They let me teach instead. | 他们让我教书 |
| 1164 | "'And I've done my best here with Eustace and Josephine. | 我和尤斯塔斯和约瑟芬在这里尽了最大努力 |
| 1165 | "'She's a very intelligent child, but difficult. | "'她是一个非常聪明的孩子,但困难重重. |
| 1166 | "'Everybody has been very kind to me. | 大家都对我很好 |
| 1167 | "'And now this awful thing happens, and you suspect me—me—of murder!' | "现在这可怕的事情发生了, 你怀疑我,我,谋杀!" |
| 1168 | "'Chief Inspector Tavener looked at him closely. | ""总督察塔维纳仔细看着他. |
| 1169 | "'I haven't said that,' he remarked. | "'我没有说,'他说。 |
| 1170 | "'But you think so. | "'但你这么想。 |
| 1171 | "'They all think so. | "'他们都这么认为. |
| 1172 | "'They look at me. | "'他们看着我。 |
| 1173 | "'I—I can't go on talking to you. | "'我不能继续和你说话。 |
| 1174 | "'I'm not well.' | "''我身体不适'. |
| 1175 | "'He hurried out of the room. | "'他匆匆离开房间. |
| 1176 | "'He's really scared,' said Tavener. | "'他真的很害怕',塔弗纳说. |
| 1177 | "'But that doesn't prove anything. | "'但这并不能证明任何事. |
| 1178 | "'Is he a murderer?' | 他是杀人犯吗? |
| 1179 | "'I don't know if he'd have the courage,' I said. | "'我不知道他会不会有勇气,' 我说。 |
| 1180 | "'This murder didn't need courage,' said the Chief Inspector. | ""这次谋杀不需要勇气,"总督察说. |
| 1181 | "'All he had to do was switch two bottles. | "'他只需要换两瓶. |
| 1182 | "'Then he could marry a very rich woman. | ""然后他可以嫁给一个非常富有的女人. |
| 1183 | "'It's a shame that the servants haven't seen anything going on between them.' | "'仆人未见其间事,甚为可惜. |
| 1184 | "'He sighed. | "'他叹息。 |
| 1185 | "'But it's all theory,' he admitted. | "但这一切都是理论,"他承认. |
| 1186 | "'It's more likely to be the wife, Brenda. | "'这更可能是妻子,布伦达. |
| 1187 | "'Though why didn't she throw away the insulin bottle or wash it?' | ""尽管她为什么不扔掉胰岛素瓶或洗涤一下? |
| 1188 | "'He looked at me. | "'他看着我。 |
| 1189 | "'Go back and talk to her, Charles. | 回去跟她谈谈,查尔斯 |
| 1190 | "'I'd like to know what you think.' | "'我想知道你的想法' '' |
| 1191 | "'Chapter Nine | 第九章 |
| 1192 | "'I found Brenda Leonides sitting exactly where we had left her. | 我发现布伦达·列奥尼德斯 坐在我们离开她的地方 |
| 1193 | Tavener探长回来了吗? | |
| 1194 | "'Not now,' I replied. | "现在不行" 我回答说 |
| 1195 | "'Who are you?' | 你是谁? |
| 1196 | "'At last someone had asked me that question. | "'终于有人问我这个问题。 |
| 1197 | "'I'm with the police,' I said. | "''我是警察,' 我说。 |
| 1198 | "'But I'm also a friend of the family.' | "'但我也是这个家庭的朋友' |
| 1199 | "'The family? | "'家人吗? |
| 1200 | "'I hate them all.' | "'我恨他们全部。 |
| 1201 | "'Brenda looked frightened and angry. | "'布伦达看起来害怕和愤怒。 |
| 1202 | "'They've always been horrible to me. | "'他们总是对我恐怖。 |
| 1203 | "'Why shouldn't I marry their father? | 为什么我不应该嫁给他们的父亲? |
| 1204 | "'What did it matter to them? | "'这对他们有什么关系? |
| 1205 | "'We'd already given them lots of money. | "'我们已经给他们很多钱。 |
| 1206 | "'And I was very fond of him.' | 我很喜欢他 |
| 1207 | "'I see,' I said. | "我明白了," 我说。 |
| 1208 | "'It's true,' Brenda said. | "'这是真的,'布伦达说。 |
| 1209 | "'I was sick of men. | "''我厌倦了男人。 |
| 1210 | "'I wanted a home and someone to be nice to me. | "'我想要一个家和一个对我好的人. |
| 1211 | "'Aristide made me laugh, and he was clever. | "'阿里斯蒂德让我笑起来,他很聪明. |
| 1212 | "'I'm sorry he's dead.' | "'对不起他死了' |
| 1213 | "'She sat back on the sofa. | 她坐在沙发上 |
| 1214 | "'I've been safe and happy here,' she said. | "''我在这里一直安全快乐,'她说。 |
| 1215 | "'Aristide gave me lovely things.' | ''阿里斯蒂德给了我可爱的东西' |
| 1216 | "'She looked at the expensive ring on her hand with a satisfied smile. | "'她用满意的微笑看着手边昂贵的戒指. |
| 1217 | "'And I was very nice to him. | 我对他很好 |
| 1218 | "'Do you know how we met?' | 你知道我们是怎么认识的吗? |
| 1219 | "'Brenda didn't wait for me to answer. | "'布伦达没有等我回答. |
| 1220 | "'I was working in a tea-shop and brought him his lunch. | 我在一家茶店工作,给他带了午餐 |
| 1221 | "'I was crying, and he asked me to sit down. | "'我在哭,他叫我坐下来. |
| 1222 | "'I said I couldn't. | "'我说我不能。 |
| 1223 | "'I'd lose my job. | "'我会失去我的工作。 |
| 1224 | "'No, you won't,' he said. | "'不,你不会,'他说。 |
| 1225 | "'I own this place. | 我拥有这个地方。 |
| 1226 | "'He was a little old man, but he had power. | "'他是一个小老人,但他有权力. |
| 1227 | "'I told him what was wrong. | "'我告诉他什么是错的。 |
| 1228 | "'I was a respectable girl, but I was... | "'我是一个可敬的女孩, 但我是. |
| 1229 | "'I was in trouble. | "'我遇到了麻烦。 |
| 1230 | "'I was going to have a baby.' | 我本来要生孩子的 |
| 1231 | "'She looked at me. | 她看着我 |
| 1232 | "'Aristide was wonderful,' she said. | "'阿里斯蒂德是美妙的,'她说。 |
| 1233 | "'We were married at once. | 我们马上结婚了 |
| 1234 | "'Then I found out he was very rich. | 然后我发现他非常富有 |
| 1235 | "'It was like a fairy story.' | "'这就像一个童话故事。" |
| 1236 | "'Brenda smiled lazily like a cat. | "'布伦达笑得像猫一样懒惰. |
| 1237 | "'And I'd made a mistake. | "'我犯了一个错误。 |
| 1238 | "'I wasn't pregnant. | "'我没有怀孕。 |
| 1239 | "'I was a good wife to Aristide, and made him happy. | "'我是阿里斯蒂德的好妻子,让他快乐. |
| 1240 | "'That is family. | "'这就是家庭。 |
| 1241 | "'They were always there, living on his money. | ''他们总是在那里,靠他的钱生活. |
| 1242 | "'They were horrible to me. | "'他们对我来说是可怕的。 |
| 1243 | "'Roger hates me, and Philip never speaks to me. | "'罗杰恨我,菲利普从不和我说话. |
| 1244 | "'And now they think I murdered their father. | 现在他们认为我杀了他们的父亲 |
| 1245 | "'But I didn't. | "'但我没有. |
| 1246 | "'I didn't.' | "我没有" |
| 1247 | "'I felt very sorry for her. | "'我为她感到非常遗憾. |
| 1248 | "'She was alone and helpless, | 她孤独无助 |
| 1249 | "'and all the Leonides family wanted to believe she was a murderer. | "'所有Leonides家族都想相信她是凶手. |
| 1250 | "'And if they don't think that I did it, they think that Lawrence did,' Brenda continued. | 如果他们不认为是我干的 他们认为劳伦斯干的 布兰达继续 |
| 1251 | "'He's so sensitive, and I've just tried to be kind to him. | "'他如此敏感,我只是想对他好一点. |
| 1252 | "'He has to teach those horrible children. | "'他必须教那些可怕的孩子。 |
| 1253 | "'Eustace is always rude to him. | "'尤斯塔斯总是对他无礼. |
| 1254 | "'He's been ill, you know, and can't go back to school yet. | "'他病了,你知道的,现在还不能回学校. |
| 1255 | "'But that's no reason to be rude. | "'但这不是无礼的理由. |
| 1256 | "'And Josephine! | 约瑟芬! |
| 1257 | "'Well, sometimes I think there's something wrong with Josephine. | ""有时候我觉得约瑟芬有问题. |
| 1258 | "'She likes to sneak and spy on people. | "'她喜欢偷窥和监视人. |
| 1259 | "'I didn't really want to hear about the children just now. | "'我现在并不想听到孩子们的事. |
| 1260 | "'What chance do Lawrence and I have against the rest of the family?' Brenda asked me. | "劳伦斯和我有什么机会 对抗其他的家庭?" 布伦达问我。 |
| 1261 | "'It could have been one of them who killed Aristide.' | 可能是他们杀了阿里斯蒂德 |
| 1262 | "'They don't seem to have a motive,' I said. | "'他们似乎没有动机,' 我说。 |
| 1263 | "'But I don't have a motive,' Brenda said. | 但我没有动机 布伦达说 |
| 1264 | "'And nor does Lawrence.' | 劳伦斯也一样 |
| 1265 | "'They might think,' I said uncomfortably, | "'他们会认为,' 我说不愉快, |
| 1266 | "'that you and Lawrence are in love with each other and want to get married.' | "'你和劳伦斯相爱 想结婚' |
| 1267 | "'She sat up straight. | "'她坐直了起来。 |
| 1268 | "'That's a wicked thing to say, and it's not true. | "'此言邪见,实不实也. |
| 1269 | "'I've been nice to Lawrence. | 我对劳伦斯很好 |
| 1270 | "'But we're just friends, that's all. | "'但我们只是朋友,仅此而已. |
| 1271 | "'You do believe me, don't you?' | "'你相信我,不是吗?" |
| 1272 | "'I did believe her. | 我确实相信她 |
| 1273 | "'I believed that she and Lawrence were just friends, | 我相信她和劳伦斯只是朋友 |
| 1274 | "'though of course it was possible that she was in love with him without knowing it. | "虽然当然有可能, 她爱上了他,而不知道。 |
| 1275 | "'I was thinking about all this | "'我在想这一切 |
| 1276 | "'when I went downstairs to find Sophia, who was helping Nanny with lunch. | "'当我下楼去找索菲亚时,她正在帮保姆吃午饭. |
| 1277 | "'She led me into the empty drawing-room. | "'她带领我进入空的画室. |
| 1278 | "'Well,' she said, | "嗯,"她说, |
| 1279 | "'what did you think of Brenda?' | 你觉得布兰达怎么样? |
| 1280 | "'I felt sorry for her.' | "我为她感到难过" |
| 1281 | "Sophia看起来很开心。 | |
| 1282 | "'I see,' she said. | "我明白了,"她说。 |
| 1283 | "'Yes, Brenda does seem to get on well with men. | "'是的,布伦达似乎和男人相处得很好. |
| 1284 | "'I was annoyed. | "''我很烦恼。 |
| 1285 | "'I can see her point of view, that's all,' I said. | "'我能看出她的观点,仅此而已' 我说. |
| 1286 | "'Has anyone in your family ever been nice to her?' | 你家里有没有人对她好过? |
| 1287 | "'No, we haven't been nice to her,' said Sophia. | 索菲亚说,我们对她不好 |
| 1288 | "'Why should we be? | "'我们为什么要这样? |
| 1289 | "'You've seen Brenda's point of view. | "'你看到了布伦达的观点. |
| 1290 | "'Now see things from my side. | "现在从我这边看事情" |
| 1291 | "'I don't like the kind of woman who pretends she's going to have a baby | 我不喜欢那种假装要生孩子的女人 |
| 1292 | "'so she can marry a rich old man.' | "所以她可以嫁给一个有钱的老人。" |
| 1293 | "'Was she pretending about the baby?' I asked. | 她是不是在装孩子? 我问。 |
| 1294 | "'I don't know, but I think so,' said Sophia. | 我不知道 但我想是的 索菲亚说 |
| 1295 | "'But she didn't fool grandfather. | "'但她没有愚弄爷爷. |
| 1296 | "'He knew what he was doing, and he got what he wanted. | "'他知道自己在做什么,得到了自己想要的东西. |
| 1297 | "'From his point of view, the marriage was a complete success.' | '从他的观点来看,婚姻是完全成功的'. |
| 1298 | "'Was employing Lawrence Brown as a teacher a success too?' I asked ironically. | "劳伦斯·布朗当老师也算成功吗?" 我讽刺地问。 |
| 1299 | "'Sophia frowned. | "'苏菲亚皱眉. |
| 1300 | "'Perhaps grandfather wanted to keep Brenda happy and amused | 也许爷爷想让布伦达开心快乐 |
| 1301 | "'by giving her a mild romance in her life with someone harmless like Lawrence. | "'给她一个温和的浪漫 在她的生活 与像劳伦斯这样的无害的人。 |
| 1302 | "'I'm sure he didn't think it would end in his own murder. | "'我敢肯定,他不认为这会结束 在他自己的谋杀。 |
| 1303 | "'And that,' added Sophia, speaking with certainty, | 索菲亚说得肯定 |
| 1304 | "'is why I don't really believe that Brenda or Lawrence did it, | "这就是为什么我不相信 布兰达或劳伦斯这样做, |
| 1305 | "'because grandfather would have known.' | '因为爷爷会知道' |
| 1306 | "'That sounds very unlikely,' I said doubtfully. | "'这听起来很不可能,' 我说怀疑。 |
| 1307 | "'But you didn't know grandfather,' she answered. | "'但你不知道爷爷,' 她回答。 |
| 1308 | "'Is Lawrence very frightened?' | "劳伦斯很害怕吗?" |
| 1309 | "'Yes, he is,' I said. | "'是的,他是,' 我说。 |
| 1310 | "'I don't understand how any woman could fall in love with a weak man like him. | "'"我不明白任何女人怎么会爱上他这样的弱小男人. |
| 1311 | "'Don't you, Charles? | "是吗,查尔斯? |
| 1312 | "'Actually, Lawrence is very attractive, and you seem to like Brenda very much.' | '实际上,劳伦斯很有吸引力,你似乎非常喜欢布伦达'. |
| 1313 | "'Don't be silly,' I said. | "'别傻了,' 我说。 |
| 1314 | "'She's not even pretty.' | "她甚至不漂亮。" |
| 1315 | "'No. | "'没有. |
| 1316 | "'But she made you feel sorry for her,' said Sophia. | 但她让你为她难过 索菲亚说 |
| 1317 | "'Brenda's not very pretty, and she's not very clever. | "'布伦达不怎么漂亮,她也不很聪明. |
| 1318 | "'But she does make trouble. | "但她确实惹了麻烦" |
| 1319 | "'She's made trouble already between you and me.' | 她已经惹上麻烦了 |
| 1320 | "'Sophia!' I exclaimed, as she moved towards the door. | "苏菲亚!" 我赞叹,当她向门移动。 |
| 1321 | "'Forget it, Charles. | "'忘了它,查尔斯。 |
| 1322 | "'I must go to the kitchen and help Nanny with lunch.' | 我得去厨房帮保姆吃午饭 |
| 1323 | "'I remembered something that had puzzled me. | "'我记得一些让我迷惑的东西. |
| 1324 | "'Sophia, why do you have to do that? | "'苏菲娅,你为什么要这么做? |
| 1325 | "'Why do you have more servants in a house this size?' | "'你为什么在这么大的房子里有更多的仆人?" |
| 1326 | "'Sometimes we do have more servants,' she replied. | 她回答说:"有时我们确实有更多的仆人。" |
| 1327 | "'But then mother upsets them when they leave. | "但当他们离开时,母亲会让他们心烦意乱. |
| 1328 | "'Apart from Nanny, we don't have any permanent servants at the moment, | "'除了保姆之外,我们目前没有固定的仆人, |
| 1329 | "'so I have to help as much as I can.' | "所以我必须尽力帮忙" |
| 1330 | "'Sophia went off to the kitchen, | 苏菲亚去厨房了 |
| 1331 | "'and I sat down in one of the big chairs to think. | "'我坐在一个大椅子上思考。 |
| 1332 | "'Upstairs I had seen Brenda's side of the story, | "楼上我看到布伦达的侧面的故事, |
| 1333 | "'and now I had seen Sophia's side. | "现在我看到了索菲亚的一面" |
| 1334 | "'I realized that it was quite natural for Sophia and her family | 我意识到这对索菲亚和她的家人来说很自然 |
| 1335 | "'to dislike Brenda so much. | "'讨厌布伦达这么多。 |
| 1336 | "'But I saw something that they didn't see. | 但我看到了他们没看到的东西 |
| 1337 | "'They were rich and powerful, with a safe place in society. | "'他们富有而强大,在社会中有一个安全的地方. |
| 1338 | "'They didn't know what it was like to be poor and helpless. | "'他们不知道贫穷无助是什么感觉. |
| 1339 | "'Brenda Leonides had wanted pretty things and a safe home, | "'布兰达·列昂尼德斯曾想要漂亮的东西 和一个安全的家, |
| 1340 | "'and in exchange she had made her old husband happy. | 作为交换 她让她的老丈夫快乐 |
| 1341 | "'I felt sorry for her. | 我为她感到难过 |
| 1342 | "'I could see both her side of the story and Sophia's side. | "'我可以看到她的故事和索菲亚的故事 |
| 1343 | "'But who was right? | 但谁是对的? |
| 1344 | "'I hadn't slept well the night before and had got up early that morning. | "'我前夜睡不好,当日早起. |
| 1345 | "'Now, in the warm room and the comfortable chair, | 现在,在温暖的房间 和舒适的椅子, |
| 1346 | "'my body relaxed and my eyes closed, and I went to sleep.' | "'我的身体放松,我闭上眼睛,我睡觉。" |
| 1347 | "'I woke up so slowly that at first I didn't realize that I'd been sleeping. | "'我醒得那么慢,起初没有意识到我一直在睡觉. |
| 1348 | "'In front of me I saw a human face, | "'在我面前,我看到了一个人的脸, |
| 1349 | "'a round face with a big forehead, | "'一个圆形的面孔,一个大额头, |
| 1350 | "'combed back hair and small black eyes. | ""后发和小黑眼. |
| 1351 | "'The face was attached to a small thin body and was looking at me closely. | "'脸被附着在一个小瘦的身体上,正密切地看着我. |
| 1352 | "'Hello,' said the face. | "你好,'说的脸。 |
| 1353 | "'I'm Josephine.' | 我是约瑟芬 |
| 1354 | "'I had already guessed that this was Sophia's sister. | "'我已经猜到这是索菲亚的妹妹. |
| 1355 | "'Josephine was an ugly little girl, about eleven or twelve years old, | 约瑟芬是个丑陋的小女孩 大约11岁或12岁 |
| 1356 | "'who looked very like her grandfather. | 她长得和她祖父很像 |
| 1357 | "'You're Sophia's young man,' said Josephine. | 你是索菲亚的年轻人 约瑟芬说 |
| 1358 | "'But why did you come here with Chief Inspector Tavenner?' | "但你为什么来这里 与首席探长塔文纳?" |
| 1359 | "'He's my friend,' I told her. | "'他是我的朋友,'我告诉她。 |
| 1360 | "'Is he? I don't like him. I won't tell him things.' | 是吗? 我不喜欢他 我不会告诉他的 |
| 1361 | "'What sort of things?' | 什么样的事情? |
| 1362 | "'The things I know. I know a lot of things. I like knowing things.' | "'事情我知道。" 我知道很多东西。 我喜欢知道的东西。" |
| 1363 | "'She sat down and continued to look at me closely. | "'她坐下继续仔细看着我. |
| 1364 | "'Grandfather's been murdered. Did you know?' | ""祖父被杀. 你知道吗? |
| 1365 | "'Yes,' I said. | "'是的,' 我说。 |
| 1366 | "'That's all I knew. | "'这就是我知道的。 |
| 1367 | "'他中毒,用s -urine。" | |
| 1368 | "'She said the word very carefully. | "'她非常小心地说了这个词. |
| 1369 | "'It's interesting, isn't it?' | "'这很有趣,不是吗? |
| 1370 | "'I suppose it is. | 我想是这样 |
| 1371 | "'Eustace和我非常感兴趣. | |
| 1372 | "'We like detective stories. | "'我们喜欢侦探故事. |
| 1373 | "'I'm being a detective now. I'm collecting clues.' | "'我现在是一个侦探。 我在收集线索 |
| 1374 | "'She was rather a strange child, I thought. | 我想她是个奇怪的孩子 |
| 1375 | "'I think there'll be a lot of changes here now,' Josephine told me. | 约瑟芬告诉我,现在会有很多变化 |
| 1376 | "'We'll go and live in a house in London. Mother will be very pleased. | "'我们会去住在伦敦的房子。 妈妈会很高兴的 |
| 1377 | "'Father couldn't afford it before. | "'父亲以前负担不起. |
| 1378 | "'He lost lots of money on one of Mother's plays. | "'他损失了很多钱 在母亲的一部戏剧。 |
| 1379 | "'Grandfather wouldn't pay for it. | ""爷爷不肯付. |
| 1380 | "'He said it would be a failure, but Mother didn't listen.' | ""他说这将是失败,但母亲不听. |
| 1381 | "'I'm sorry the play was a failure,' I said. | "'对不起,这部戏失败了' 我说。 |
| 1382 | "'Yes. Mother was very upset. | 对 妈妈很不高兴 |
| 1383 | "'The things they said in the newspapers were so bad that she cried all day | 报纸上说的那些话太糟糕了 她整天哭 |
| 1384 | "'and threw her breakfast at one of the servants who left. | ""然后把她的早餐扔给了一个离开的仆人. |
| 1385 | "'It was rather fun.' | "这很有趣" |
| 1386 | "'Are you sorry your grandfather is dead?' I asked. | "'你后悔你爷爷死了吗?" 我问。 |
| 1387 | "'Not really. I didn't like him much. | "'其实不是. 我不太喜欢他 |
| 1388 | "'He stopped me learning to be a ballet-dancer.' | "他阻止我学会当芭蕾舞演员" |
| 1389 | "'Did you want to learn ballet-dancing?' | 你想学芭蕾舞吗? |
| 1390 | "'Yes. And Mother and Father didn't mind. | 对 而父母无虑. |
| 1391 | "'But Grandfather said I'd be no good.' | "但祖父说我不会好。" |
| 1392 | "'She stood up and danced a few steps around the chair. | "'她站起来,在椅子周围跳了几步舞. |
| 1393 | "'I suppose the house will be sold now. | 我想这房子现在就卖了 |
| 1394 | "'Unless Brenda goes on living here. | 除非布兰达继续住在这里 |
| 1395 | "'And I suppose Uncle Roger and Aunt Clemency won't be going away now.' | ""我想罗杰叔叔和克莱尔姨妈现在不会走了" |
| 1396 | "'Were they going away?' I asked curiously. | 他们要走了吗? 我好奇地问了 |
| 1397 | "'Yes. They were going on Tuesday,' said Josephine. | 对 约瑟芬说他们周二就要去 |
| 1398 | "'Abroad somewhere. It was a secret. | "'某处广. 这是一个秘密。 |
| 1399 | "'They weren't going to tell anyone until after they'd gone. | "'他们不会告诉任何人,直到他们走了。 |
| 1400 | "'They were going to leave a note behind for Grandfather.' | "他们打算留下一张纸条给祖父" |
| 1401 | "'Josephine, do you know why your Uncle Roger was going away?' I said. | "'乔瑟芬,你知道你叔叔罗杰为什么要离开吗?" 我说了 |
| 1402 | "'She looked at me slyly. | 她偷偷地看着我 |
| 1403 | "'It was something to do with Uncle Roger's office in London. | "'这和罗杰叔叔在伦敦的办公室有关. |
| 1404 | "'I think, but I'm not sure, that he'd embezzled something. | "'我想,但我不知道, 他盗用的东西。 |
| 1405 | "'That means stealing money. | "'这意味着偷钱。 |
| 1406 | "'Why do you think that?' | "为什么你这么想?" |
| 1407 | "'Josephine came so near that I could feel her breath on my face. | "'乔瑟芬走到这么近,我就能感觉到她的呼吸在我的脸上。 |
| 1408 | "'The day that Grandfather was poisoned, | "'祖父被毒死的那天, |
| 1409 | "'he and Uncle Roger were shut up in a room together for a long time. | "'他和罗杰叔叔被关在一个房间里很长一段时间. |
| 1410 | "'They were talking and talking, and Uncle Roger was very upset. | "'他们说话和说话,罗杰叔叔非常不高兴. |
| 1411 | "'He said he was a failure, | 他说他是个失败者, |
| 1412 | "'and that he wasn't upset because of the money, | "他并没有因为钱而生气, |
| 1413 | "'but because Grandfather had trusted him. | 但因为祖父信任他 |
| 1414 | "'I looked at her. | 我看着她 |
| 1415 | "''Josephine,' I said, | "'乔瑟芬,' 我说, |
| 1416 | "'did you listen at the door?' | 你在门口听了吗? |
| 1417 | "'Josephine nodded her head. | "'乔瑟芬点头. |
| 1418 | "'Yes,' she said. | "'是的,'她说。 |
| 1419 | "'You have to listen at doors if you want to find out things. | "'你要在门前听,如果你想发现事情。 |
| 1420 | "'I'm sure the police do. | "'我敢肯定,警察这样做。 |
| 1421 | "'And they look in people's desks and read all their letters | "'他们看着人们的桌子,读他们所有的信" |
| 1422 | "'and find out all their secrets. | ""并找出他们所有的秘密. |
| 1423 | "'But they're stupid. | "'但他们是愚蠢的。 |
| 1424 | "'They don't know where to look.' | '他们不知道该往哪里看' |
| 1425 | "'Josephine spoke coldly, as if she was better than the police. | "'乔瑟芬语气冷淡,仿佛她比警察强. |
| 1426 | "'I didn't really notice the importance of what she said.' | 我并没注意到她说的话的重要性 |
| 1427 | "'The unpleasant child continued. | "'不愉快的孩子继续。 |
| 1428 | "'Eustace and I know lots of things, | "'Eustace和我知道很多事情, |
| 1429 | "'but I know more than Eustace does, and I won't tell him. | 但我比尤斯塔斯更清楚 我不会告诉他的 |
| 1430 | "'He says women can't be great detectives, but they can. | "'他说女人不能成为伟大的侦探,但是她们可以. |
| 1431 | "'I'm going to write down everything in a little black notebook, | 我要把一切都写进黑笔记本 |
| 1432 | "'and then, when the police are completely confused, | "然后,当警察完全困惑, |
| 1433 | "'I'll tell them who the murderer is.' | 我会告诉他们凶手是谁 |
| 1434 | "'Do you read a lot of detective stories, Josephine?' | 你读了很多侦探故事吗,约瑟芬? |
| 1435 | "'Yes, lots.' | 对,很多 |
| 1436 | "'And do you know who killed your grandfather?' | 你知道是谁杀了你爷爷吗? |
| 1437 | "'Well, I think so. | "'我想是这样. |
| 1438 | "'But I need to find a few more clues.' | 但我需要找到一些线索 |
| 1439 | "'She paused and added, | "'她停下来说, |
| 1440 | "'Chief Inspector Tavener thinks that Brenda did it, doesn't he? | ""塔维纳总督察认为是布伦达干的,不是吗? |
| 1441 | "'Or Brenda and Lawrence together, | 或者布伦达和劳伦斯一起 |
| 1442 | "'because they're in love with each other.' | '"因为他们相爱. |
| 1443 | "'You shouldn't say things like that, Josephine.' | "你不应该那样说,约瑟芬" |
| 1444 | "'Why not? They are in love with each other.' | "为什么? 他们相爱 |
| 1445 | "'You don't know that.' | "'你不知道这一点。" |
| 1446 | "'They write to each other, love letters. | "'他们互相写信,情书. |
| 1447 | "'Josephine, how do you know that?' | 乔瑟芬,你怎么知道的? |
| 1448 | "'Because I've read them. | "'因为我读过. |
| 1449 | "'They're very soppy letters. | "'他们是非常令人愉快的信。 |
| 1450 | "'But Lawrence is soppy. | "'但劳伦斯很快乐. |
| 1451 | "'He was too frightened to fight in the war.' | "'他太害怕 无法在战争中战斗' |
| 1452 | "'Just at that moment a car arrived outside, | 就在那个时候,一辆车到了外面, |
| 1453 | "'and Josephine ran to look out of the window. | 约瑟芬跑到窗外看 |
| 1454 | "'It's Mr. Gateskill, grandfather's lawyer,' she said. | "'是盖茨基尔先生,爷爷的律师,'她说. |
| 1455 | "'I expect he's come about the will.' | "'我想他是为了遗嘱而来的' |
| 1456 | "'Very excited, she hurried from the room. | "'非常兴奋,她匆匆离开房间. |
| 1457 | "'A few minutes later, Sophia and her mother Magda | 几分钟后,索菲亚和她的母亲玛格达 |
| 1458 | "'entered with a small elderly man. | "'进入一个小老人。 |
| 1459 | "'Your husband asked me to bring his father's will,' | "你丈夫让我把父亲的遗嘱带来" |
| 1460 | "'the lawyer was saying to Magda. | "'律师对玛格达说. |
| 1461 | "'But I don't have it. Do you know anything about it?' | "'但我没有. 你知道这件事吗?" |
| 1462 | "'About poor dear grandfather's will?' Magda opened her eyes astonished. | "关于可怜的爷爷的遗嘱?" 玛格达睁开了双眼,惊呆了. |
| 1463 | "'No, of course not. | 不,当然不是。 |
| 1464 | "'He told us he'd sent it to you after he signed it.' | "'他告诉我们,他签了之后就寄给你了'. |
| 1465 | "'But the police didn't find the will | 但警方没有找到遗嘱 |
| 1466 | "'with Mr. Leonidi's private papers,' said Mr. Gateskill. | 带着Leonidi先生的私人文件 盖茨基尔先生说 |
| 1467 | "'I'll just go and talk to Chief Inspector Taverner.' | 我去跟塔弗纳总督察谈谈 |
| 1468 | "'He left the room. | "'他离开了房间。 |
| 1469 | "'Darling,' said Magda to her daughter, | 达林,玛格达对女儿说 |
| 1470 | "'I'm sure that wicked woman upstairs has destroyed it. | 我相信楼上那个坏女人已经毁了它 |
| 1471 | "'I know I'm right.' | "'我知道我是对的' |
| 1472 | "'Nonsense, mother. | "'没有理智,妈妈。 |
| 1473 | "'She wouldn't do a stupid thing like that,' said Sophia. | 索菲亚说 她不会做那种蠢事 |
| 1474 | "'It wouldn't be stupid at all. | "'这根本不是愚蠢的。 |
| 1475 | "'If there's no will, she'll get everything. | "'如果没有遗嘱,她就会得到一切. |
| 1476 | "'Shh! Mr. Gateskill's coming back.' | 盖茨基尔先生回来了 |
| 1477 | "'The lawyer re-entered the room with Philip Leonidi's | "'律师带着菲利普·列奥尼迪的" |
| 1478 | "'and Chief Inspector Taverner. | "'和总督察塔弗纳。 |
| 1479 | "'I've talked to the bank,' the inspector was saying, | 我和银行谈过了 督察说 |
| 1480 | "'but they don't have any private papers belonging to Mr. Leonidi's.' | 但他们没有属于Leonidi先生的私人文件 |
| 1481 | "'I wonder if Roger or Aunt Edith knows anything,' said Philip. | "'我不知道罗杰或伊迪丝阿姨知道些什么,'菲利普说. |
| 1482 | "'Sophia, can you ask them to come down here?' | 索菲娅,你能叫他们下来吗? |
| 1483 | "'When the others arrived, they couldn't help.' | "'当其他人到达, 他们无能为力。" |
| 1484 | "'Father signed the will,' said Roger, | "'父亲签署了遗嘱,'罗杰说, |
| 1485 | "'and told us he was going to post it to Mr. Gateskill the next day.' | ''并告诉我们,他打算 寄给盖茨基尔先生第二天。 ' |
| 1486 | "'I sent Mr. Leonidi's his will ready for signing on November 24th,' | 我送列奥尼迪先生的遗嘱 准备在11月24日签署 |
| 1487 | "'Mr. Gateskill said. | ""盖茨基尔先生说. |
| 1488 | "'A week later, he told me it had been signed | 一周后,他告诉我 已经签了 |
| 1489 | "'and sent to his bank to keep it safe.' | "'并派到他的银行来保证安全' |
| 1490 | "'That's right,' said Roger eagerly. | "对,罗杰急切地说. |
| 1491 | "'It was in November last year. | "'去年十一月时. |
| 1492 | "'You remember, Philip, that father read us the will?' | "你还记得,菲利普,那个父亲给我们读过遗嘱吗?" |
| 1493 | "'And what did the will say?' asked Taverner. | 遗嘱上怎么说的? |
| 1494 | "'It was quite simple,' said Roger. | 罗杰说很简单 |
| 1495 | "'Father left fifty thousand pounds to Aunt Edith, | 爸爸留给伊迪丝阿姨5万磅 |
| 1496 | "'and one hundred thousand pounds and this house to Brenda. | "还有十万磅和这房子给布伦达 |
| 1497 | "'The rest of father's money and property | "'父亲剩下的钱财 |
| 1498 | "'was going to be divided into three parts, | "'将分为三个部分, |
| 1499 | "'one for myself, one for Philip, | "'一个为自己,一个为菲利普, |
| 1500 | "'and the third for Sophia, Eustace and Josephine. | "',也是索菲亚,尤斯塔斯和约瑟芬的第三个. |
| 1501 | "'And the money for the last two was going to be kept in the bank | "'最后两笔钱会留在银行里" |
| 1502 | "'until Eustace and Josephine were twenty-one. | 直到尤斯塔斯和约瑟芬21岁 |
| 1503 | "'I think that's right, isn't it, Mr. Gateskill?' | 我认为这是正确的,不是吗,盖茨基尔先生? |
| 1504 | "'That is correct,' agreed Mr. Gateskill, | 没错,盖茨基尔先生同意 |
| 1505 | "'slightly annoyed that he hadn't been allowed to explain the will himself. | ""略为烦恼的是,他没有被允许自己解释遗嘱. |
| 1506 | "'Father read it out to us,' said Roger, | "'父亲给我们宣读,'罗杰说, |
| 1507 | "'and asked if we had any comments. | "'问我们有什么意见。 |
| 1508 | "'And Brenda said that she hated to hear | 布兰达说她讨厌听到 |
| 1509 | "'her darling old Aristide talk about death,' added Magda quickly. | 她亲爱的阿里斯蒂德说起死亡 很快又加了玛格达 |
| 1510 | "'And when he was dead, she didn't want any of his stupid money.' | "'当他死了, 她不想要他的任何愚蠢的钱。" |
| 1511 | "'That's only what people of her class think they ought to say,' | 她班上的人应该这么说 |
| 1512 | "'answered Mr. Haviland coldly. | "'"冷酷地回答哈维兰德先生. |
| 1513 | "'I realised suddenly how much Edith de Haviland disliked Brenda.' | 我突然意识到 伊迪丝·德·哈维兰有多讨厌布兰达 |
| 1514 | "'And after reading the will, what happened next?' asked Inspector Tavenner. | 在读完遗嘱之后,接下来发生了什么? |
| 1515 | "'Exactly how and when did Mr. Leonidi sign it?' | 莱昂尼蒂先生是怎么和什么时候签的? |
| 1516 | "'Roger looked round at his wife, | "罗杰看着他的妻子, |
| 1517 | "'so it was Clemency who answered the inspector's question. | "于是,才有宽恕之意,答了巡抚之问. |
| 1518 | "'My father-in-law put the will down on his desk | 我岳父把遗嘱放在桌子上 |
| 1519 | "'and asked two of the servants to come in,' she said. | 她叫两个仆人进来 |
| 1520 | "'He covered the will with a piece of paper, so they couldn't read it, | "'他用一张纸把遗嘱盖了起来,让他们看不出来, |
| 1521 | "'then signed the will, | "然后签署了遗嘱, |
| 1522 | "'and asked the servants to sign their own names under his signature. | ""并请求仆人以他的名义签名. |
| 1523 | "'That's right,' approved Mr. Gatesgill. | 没错,盖茨吉尔先生 |
| 1524 | "'To be legal, a will must be signed in front of two witnesses, | "'要合法,一个遗嘱必须在两名证人面前签字, |
| 1525 | "'who must then sign at the same time.' | "谁必须同时签字" |
| 1526 | "'And then what happened?' asked Tavenner. | 然后发生了什么? |
| 1527 | "'My father-in-law thanked the servants, and they went out,' said Clemency. | "'我岳父感谢仆人们,他们出去了,' 说:"宽恕。 |
| 1528 | "'Then he put the will in an envelope | 然后他把遗嘱放在信封里 |
| 1529 | "'and said that he would send it to Mr. Gatesgill the next day.' | ""并说他会在第二天寄给盖茨吉尔先生." |
| 1530 | "'Do you all agree,' said Chief Inspector Tavenner, looking round, | "'你们都同意吗,' 首席探长塔文纳说, |
| 1531 | "'that this is what happened?' | "'这就是发生了什么?" |
| 1532 | "'There were moments of agreement.' | 曾经有过一些协议 |
| 1533 | "'You say that the will was on the desk,' continued Tavenner. | 你说遗嘱放在桌子上 继续塔文纳 |
| 1534 | "'Were any of you near that desk?' | 你们在桌子附近吗? |
| 1535 | "'No. We were sitting about five or six yards away,' said Clemency. | "'没有. 我们在五六码外坐着 说"宽恕" |
| 1536 | "'And did Mr. Leonides get up or leave the desk | "'是列奥尼德斯先生起来还是离开桌子 |
| 1537 | "'after reading the will and before signing it?' | "'在读完遗嘱之后,签署遗嘱之前? |
| 1538 | "'No.' | "没有" |
| 1539 | "'Chief Inspector Tavenner took out an envelope and gave it to Mr. Gatesgill. | ""塔文纳总督察拿出一个信封,交给盖茨吉尔先生. |
| 1540 | "'We found this with Mr. Leonides' private papers,' he said to the lawyer. | "'我们用Leonides先生的私人文件发现了这个',他告诉律师。 |
| 1541 | "'Please have a look and tell me what it is.' | 请看一看 告诉我是什么 |
| 1542 | "'Mr. Gatesgill looked at the contents of the envelope with astonishment. | "'盖茨吉尔先生惊呆地看着信封的内容. |
| 1543 | "'I don't understand,' he said. | "'我不明白,'他说。 |
| 1544 | "'This is the very same will, but it isn't signed.' | "'这是同一份遗嘱,但没有签字. ' |
| 1545 | "'Perhaps it's just a copy,' suggested Roger. | ""也许这只是一个副本,"建议罗杰. |
| 1546 | "'No,' said the lawyer, | 不,律师说, |
| 1547 | "'no, it's the very same will that I prepared for Mr. Leonides to sign. | "'不,这是同样的意愿,我为列奥尼德斯先生准备签署。 |
| 1548 | "'There is a small mark on the paper that I noticed at the time. | "'报纸上有一个小标记,我当时注意到. |
| 1549 | "'I swear it's the exact same will.' | 我发誓这是同样的遗嘱 |
| 1550 | "'But that's impossible!' exclaimed Philip, | "但是这是不可能的!" "菲利普说, |
| 1551 | "'speaking with more excitement than I'd heard from him before.' | "'比之前听到的更兴奋" |
| 1552 | "'We saw both the servants and my father sign the will. | "'我们看到仆人和我父亲都在遗嘱上签字. |
| 1553 | "'Father couldn't see very well, | 父亲看不清 |
| 1554 | "'but he was wearing his reading-glasses that evening.' | 但他那晚戴着他的眼镜 |
| 1555 | "'Yes, I remember that, too,' agreed Clemency. | "'是的,我记得' 同意的宽大。 |
| 1556 | "'And nobody, you are all sure of that, | 没有人,你们都确信这一点, |
| 1557 | "'went near the desk before the will was signed?' asked Tavenner. | "'在遗嘱签署前就在桌子旁边了?" |
| 1558 | "'Nobody went near the desk,' said Sophia, | 索菲亚说 没人靠近桌子 |
| 1559 | "'and Grandfather sat there all the time.' | 爷爷一直坐在那里 |
| 1560 | "'Then I don't see how the will was changed,' said Tavenner. | 塔文纳说,我看不出意志是如何改变的 |
| 1561 | "'Perhaps the signatures were erased or rubbed out,' Roger suggested. | "也许签名被抹去或抹去,"罗杰建议。 |
| 1562 | "'But we would still be able to see signs of that,' said Mr. Gateskill, | 但我们还是能看到这些迹象 盖茨基尔先生说 |
| 1563 | "'and there aren't any.' | "没有了" |
| 1564 | "'The family looked at one another. | "'家人相视. |
| 1565 | "'We were all there,' said Roger. | 罗杰说,我们都在场 |
| 1566 | "'It just couldn't have happened.' | "这不可能发生" |
| 1567 | Haverland先生咳嗽过 | |
| 1568 | "'But it did happen,' she remarked. | "但确实发生了,"她说。 |
| 1569 | "'What I'd like to know is what happens next.' | ''我想知道的是接下来会发生什么' |
| 1570 | "'It is an interesting legal problem,' said Mr. Gateskill. | Gateskill先生说,这是一个有趣的法律问题。 |
| 1571 | "'This will, of course, cancels all previous wills, | "'这个遗嘱当然会取消所有以前的遗嘱, |
| 1572 | "'and a large number of witnesses saw Mr. Leonides sign it.' | "'和大量的目击证人 看到Leonides先生签署。" |
| 1573 | "'Tavenner looked at his watch. | "'塔文纳看着他的表. |
| 1574 | "'I'm afraid,' he said, "'I must go now.' | "'我害怕,'他说,''我得走了。 |
| 1575 | "'Everybody stood up, | 每个人都站起来, |
| 1576 | "'and I went quietly towards Sophia and asked if I should go, too. | "'我悄悄地走向索菲亚,问我是否也应该去. |
| 1577 | "'Yes, I think that's best,' agreed Sophia. | "'是的,我认为这是最好的,'同意索菲亚。 |
| 1578 | "'I followed Tavenner out of the room | "我跟着塔文纳走出房间" |
| 1579 | "'and saw Josephine outside in the corridor. | 在走廊外看到约瑟芬 |
| 1580 | "'She appeared to be amused about something. | "'她看起来对某件事很感兴趣" |
| 1581 | "'The police are very stupid,' she said.'" | 她说警察很蠢 |
| 1582 | Chapter Eleven | 第十一章 |
| 1583 | I arrived at my father's office at Scotland Yard | 我到了我父亲在苏格兰场的办公室 |
| 1584 | to find Chief Inspector Tavenner talking about the case. | 找到探长塔文纳 谈论这个案子。 |
| 1585 | "'I haven't discovered anything at all,' he was explaining sadly. | "'我没有发现任何东西,' 他解释的可悲。 |
| 1586 | "'I can't find a financial motive. | "'我找不到金钱动机. |
| 1587 | "'They all have enough money, | "'他们都有足够的钱, |
| 1588 | "'and there's no evidence that Brenda Leonides and Lawrence Brown | "没有证据表明布伦达·列昂尼德斯和劳伦斯·布朗 |
| 1589 | "'were having a love affair.' | "''我们有一个爱情外遇。 ' |
| 1590 | "'I can do better than that,' I said, sitting down. | "'我可以做得更好,' 我说,坐下。 |
| 1591 | "'Roger Leonides and his wife Clemency were planning to go abroad. | "'罗杰·列昂尼德斯和他的妻子 克莱门蒂打算出国 |
| 1592 | "'Roger and his father had an emotional interview | Roger和他父亲做了一次情感访谈 |
| 1593 | "'on the day of the old man's death. | ""老汉死之日. |
| 1594 | "'Aristide Leonides had found out something was wrong | "'阿里斯蒂德·列奥尼德斯发现有问题 |
| 1595 | "'and Roger admitted it.' | "罗杰承认了" |
| 1596 | "'How do you know that?' demanded Tavenner. | 你怎么知道的 要求塔文纳 |
| 1597 | "'A private detective told me. | 一个私家侦探告诉我的 |
| 1598 | "'I explained to them about Josephine | 我向他们解释了约瑟芬 |
| 1599 | "'and how she thought Roger had been stealing money from his company.' | 她认为罗杰从他公司偷钱 |
| 1600 | "'It sounds as if the child knows everything that happens in that house,' | 听起来好像孩子知道那房子里发生的一切 |
| 1601 | "'my father commented.' | 我的父亲评论。 |
| 1602 | "'If this information is true, it changes everything,' said Tavenner. | "'如果这个信息是真的,它改变了一切,'塔文纳说. |
| 1603 | "'If Roger was stealing money from the company and his father found out, | "如果罗杰从公司偷钱 他的父亲发现, |
| 1604 | "'then Roger had a motive for killing him. | 罗杰有杀他的动机 |
| 1605 | "'Brenda Leonides was out at the cinema. | 布兰达·列昂尼德斯在电影院 |
| 1606 | "'All Roger had to do was go to his father's bathroom, | 罗杰只需要去他父亲的浴室 |
| 1607 | "'empty out an insulin bottle, and fill it up with Esserine. | " '空出一胰岛素瓶,以艾塞林灌之. |
| 1608 | 也许他妻子是Clemency干的 | |
| 1609 | "'She admitted that she went over to Aristide Leonides' part of the house, | "'她承认她去了阿里斯蒂德・列昂尼德斯的房子, |
| 1610 | "'and I think she's quite capable of poisoning someone.' | 我觉得她很能毒害别人 |
| 1611 | "'I still don't think that Roger would use poison to kill someone,' I said. | 我还是觉得罗杰不会用毒药杀人 我说了 |
| 1612 | "'But I agree that Clemency might. | "'但我同意 宽恕可能。 |
| 1613 | "'I had liked Roger. | 我喜欢罗杰。 |
| 1614 | "'I don't think that Clemency cares about money, | ""我不认为 宽恕关心金钱, |
| 1615 | "'but she does care about her husband. | "但她确实关心她的丈夫" |
| 1616 | "'For him, she could be, well, ruthless.' | '对于他来说,她可能很无情' |
| 1617 | "'The next day, Tavenner and my father had news. | "'第二天,塔文纳和我父亲有消息. |
| 1618 | "'Roger's company, Associated Foods, is definitely going to go bankrupt soon,' | "'罗杰的公司, 关联食品, 肯定会破产很快,' |
| 1619 | "'reported Tavenner, looking pleased and slightly excited. | "'报告塔文纳,看起来喜悦而略为兴奋. |
| 1620 | "'It's been badly managed for years.' | "'这已经管理了好几年了' |
| 1621 | "'By Roger Leonides?' I asked. | 罗杰·列昂尼德斯写的? 我问。 |
| 1622 | "'Yes, he's in charge,' said Tavenner. | "'是的,他负责,'说塔文纳. |
| 1623 | "'But we don't think he's been stealing money. | "'但我们不认为他一直在偷钱. |
| 1624 | "'He just doesn't know how to run a business properly, | "'他只是不知道如何妥善经营企业, |
| 1625 | "'and has made lots of bad decisions.' | 也做了很多不好的决定 |
| 1626 | "'Roger was only in charge of such a big company | "'罗杰只是负责这样一个大公司" |
| 1627 | "'because he was Aristide Leonides' son,' my father remarked. | "'因为他是阿里斯蒂德·列奥尼德斯的儿子,'" 我父亲说。 |
| 1628 | "'He's been stupid,' added Tavenner. | "'他一直很傻,'加泰文纳. |
| 1629 | "'But he hasn't done anything against the law.' | 但他没有做任何违法的事 |
| 1630 | "'So why commit murder?' I asked. | 那为什么要杀人? 我问。 |
| 1631 | "'Associated Foods needs a lot of money quickly | "联合食品需要很多钱" |
| 1632 | "'to stop it going bankrupt,' explained Tavenner. | 为了阻止它破产 塔文纳解释了 |
| 1633 | "'Roger inherits a lot of money now his father is dead. | "'罗杰继承了很多钱 现在他的父亲死了。 |
| 1634 | "'Though he won't get the money in time, | 虽然他不会及时拿到钱 |
| 1635 | "'the banks will give him credit and the company can be saved.' | "'银行会给他信贷 公司可以被拯救' |
| 1636 | "'Why didn't Roger just ask his father for help?' I asked. | 为什么罗杰不向他父亲求救? 我问。 |
| 1637 | "'I think he did,' said Tavenner. | 我想他做到了,塔文纳说。 |
| 1638 | "'And Josephine overheard. | 约瑟芬也无意中听到 |
| 1639 | "'But the old man refused to give Roger the money.' | "'但老人拒绝给罗杰钱' |
| 1640 | "'I thought that Tavenner was right. | 我以为塔文纳是对的 |
| 1641 | "'Aristide Leonides was a generous man, | "'阿里斯蒂德·列昂尼德斯是一个慷慨的人, |
| 1642 | "'but he didn't like to waste money. | 但他不喜欢浪费钱 |
| 1643 | "'He had refused to give Magda the money to produce her play. | "'他拒绝给玛格达钱制作她的剧本. |
| 1644 | "'I thought it was unlikely that he would give Roger enough money, | 我以为他不可能给罗杰足够的钱 |
| 1645 | "'probably hundreds of thousands of pounds, | "也许有几十万磅, |
| 1646 | "'to save Associated Foods. | ""拯救联合食品公司. |
| 1647 | "'The only way for Roger to avoid financial ruin | "只有这样罗杰才能避免财政崩溃" |
| 1648 | "'was if his father died. | 如果他的父亲死了 |
| 1649 | "'It was a strong motive for murder.' | "'这是谋杀的强烈动机' |
| 1650 | "'I've asked Roger Leonides to come here to my office,' my father said. | 我已经叫罗杰·列昂尼德斯来我办公室了 我父亲说 |
| 1651 | "'He'll be here soon.' | "'他很快就会来了' |
| 1652 | "'Sure enough, Roger soon arrived, | "当然,罗杰很快就到了, |
| 1653 | "'clumsily bumping into a chair as he entered the room. | "他进入房间时轻轻撞上椅子. |
| 1654 | "'In fact, he was so clumsy | "'事实上,他是如此笨拙 |
| 1655 | "'that I couldn't imagine him putting Esserine into an insulin bottle. | 我无法想象他把艾瑟琳 放到胰岛素瓶子里 |
| 1656 | "'Surely he would have dropped the poison or broken the bottle. | "'他肯定已经 投毒或打破瓶子。 |
| 1657 | "'You wanted to see me,' said Roger eagerly. | 罗杰急切地说 你想见我 |
| 1658 | "'Oh, hello, Charles. I didn't see you. | 哦,你好,查尔斯。 我没看见你 |
| 1659 | "'Have you found something?' | 你找到什么了吗? |
| 1660 | "'My father spoke coldly and officially, | "'我的父亲说冷和正式, |
| 1661 | "'telling Roger about his legal rights | "告诉罗杰他的合法权利 |
| 1662 | "'and asking him if he wanted a lawyer. | 问他要不要律师 |
| 1663 | "'Roger looked confused. | "'罗杰看起来很困惑。 |
| 1664 | "'But why am I here?' he asked. | 他问我为什么在这里? |
| 1665 | "'I've told you everything I know.' | "'我已经告诉你我知道的一切。" |
| 1666 | "'You did not tell us about the conversation you had | "'你没有告诉我们 你的对话 |
| 1667 | "'with your father on the afternoon of his death,' said Tavenner, | "在你父亲死后下午" 塔文纳说 |
| 1668 | "'about Associated Foods.' | "关于相关食品" |
| 1669 | "'Roger sat down suddenly, holding his face in his hands. | "'罗杰突然坐下,把脸握在手上. |
| 1670 | "'I didn't think anybody knew about that.' | 我没想到有人知道这件事 |
| 1671 | "'You need to tell us the truth,' said Tavenner. | 塔文纳说 你得告诉我们真相 |
| 1672 | "'Will Associated Foods go bankrupt?' | 联合食品会破产吗? |
| 1673 | "'Yes,' admitted Roger. | "'是的,'承认罗杰。 |
| 1674 | "'The company can't be saved now. | "'公司现在救不了. |
| 1675 | "'I wish my father had died without ever knowing about it. | "'我希望我父亲死时不知道这件事 |
| 1676 | "'I feel so ashamed. | "'我觉得如此羞愧。 |
| 1677 | "'My father trusted me with his biggest company, | 我的父亲信任我 与他最大的公司, |
| 1678 | "'and I failed him.' | 我辜负了他 |
| 1679 | "'Why did you and your wife plan to go abroad | "'为什么你和你的妻子计划出国 |
| 1680 | "'without telling anybody?' asked my father. | "没有告诉任何人?" 问我的父亲。 |
| 1681 | "'I didn't do anything against the law,' said Roger. | 罗杰说,我没有犯法 |
| 1682 | "'But I didn't want to tell my father about it. | "'但我不想告诉父亲这件事. |
| 1683 | "'He was so fond of me and would offer to help. | "'他是如此喜欢我,并愿意提供帮助。 |
| 1684 | "'But I'm no good at business or managing a company. | "'但我不擅长商业或管理公司. |
| 1685 | "'I've been so unhappy. | "''我一直如此不高兴。 |
| 1686 | "'I just wanted to escape from it all. | "'我只是想逃离这一切。 |
| 1687 | "'Clemency, 她是个好女人, | |
| 1688 | "'agreed to go away with me without telling anyone | "同意不告诉任何人就跟我走" |
| 1689 | "'so we could live somewhere simply and quietly.' | "这样我们就可以静悄悄地住的地方" |
| 1690 | "'I see,' said my father slowly. | "我明白了,"说我父亲慢。 |
| 1691 | "'So why did you change your mind and ask your father for help?' | "'所以你为什么改变主意,向你父亲求救? |
| 1692 | "'Roger stared at him. | "'罗杰盯着他看. |
| 1693 | "'But I didn't,' he exclaimed. | "'但我没有,'他叹息。 |
| 1694 | "'My father found out himself. | "'我父亲发现自己。 |
| 1695 | "'When he asked me about it, I told him everything. | "'当他问我这件事时,我告诉他一切. |
| 1696 | "'The dear old man was so good and kind to me. | "'亲爱的老人对我如此善良和善良. |
| 1697 | "'He insisted on giving me the money to save Associated Foods | "他坚持要给我钱来拯救联合食品" |
| 1698 | "'and wrote to his bank straight away. | ""并立刻写信给他的银行. |
| 1699 | "'Your father agreed to help you?' asked Tavener, astonished. | ""你父亲同意帮助你?" |
| 1700 | "'Yes, I've still got the letter,' said Roger. | "'是的,我还有信,' 罗杰说。 |
| 1701 | "'I forgot to post it. | "'我忘记贴了. |
| 1702 | "'I was so shocked and confused after father's death.' | ''父亲去世后,我是如此震惊和困惑' |
| 1703 | "'He looked in his pockets. | "'他看着他的口袋。 |
| 1704 | "'Here,' he said, finding the letter. | "'这里,'他说,找到信。 |
| 1705 | "'Read it yourselves if you don't believe me.' | "如果你不相信我,你自己读吧" |
| 1706 | "'My father and Tavener read the letter eagerly. | "'我父亲和塔弗纳热切地阅读了这封信. |
| 1707 | "'I read it later. | "'我后来读了. |
| 1708 | "'Roger had told the truth. | 罗杰说的是实话 |
| 1709 | "'Aristide Leonides had asked his bank to give Associated Foods | "'阿里斯蒂德·列昂尼德斯要求他的银行 给联合食品 |
| 1710 | "'enough money to save the company from bankruptcy. | 有足够的钱让公司免于破产 |
| 1711 | "'What did you do after your father wrote this letter?' asked Tavener. | "'你父亲写这封信后你做了什么?" |
| 1712 | "'I rushed back to my own part of the house | "我匆匆回到自己家的那部分" |
| 1713 | ""并告诉了Clineency发生了什么 | |
| 1714 | "'and how wonderful my father had been. | 我的父亲是多么的美好 |
| 1715 | "'About half an hour later, | "大约半小时后, |
| 1716 | "'Brenda came rushing in saying that father was ill, | "'布伦达赶来 说父亲病了, |
| 1717 | "'just as I told you before. | "'正如我之前告诉你的. |
| 1718 | "'So you didn't visit your father's bathroom at any time?' | "'所以你没有去 你爸爸的浴室在任何时候? |
| 1719 | "'My father asked. | "'我的父亲问。 |
| 1720 | "'I don't think so. | "'不以为然. |
| 1721 | "'No, no, I'm sure I didn't. | "'不,不,我肯定没有。 |
| 1722 | "'Why? You don't think that I...?' | 为什么? 你不觉得我... ? |
| 1723 | "'My father stood up and managed to interrupt. | "'我的父亲站起来,设法打断。 |
| 1724 | "'Thank you, Mr. Leonides,' he said, shaking Roger's hand. | "'谢谢你,列奥尼德斯先生,' 他说,摇动罗杰的手。 |
| 1725 | "'You have been very helpful, | 你帮了大忙 |
| 1726 | "'though you should have told us all this before.' | 虽然你应该告诉我们这一切 |
| 1727 | "'When Roger had left, I looked at the letter. | 当罗杰离开时,我看了那封信。 |
| 1728 | "'So Aristide Leonides was going to help Roger,' said my father. | "所以阿里斯蒂德·列昂尼德斯要帮助罗杰," 我父亲说. |
| 1729 | "'That means that Roger had no motive for murder.' | 这意味着罗杰没有杀人动机 |
| 1730 | "'In fact,' he paused, | "事实上,"他停下来, |
| 1731 | "'if Aristide Leonides had lived a day longer, | 如果阿里斯蒂德·列奥尼德斯活了一天 |
| 1732 | "'Roger and Associated Foods would have been all right. | "'罗杰和关联食品公司会好起来的. |
| 1733 | "'But because he died so soon, the company will now go bankrupt. | "'但由于他死得太快,公司现在将破产. |
| 1734 | "'Maybe someone wanted Roger to fail,' suggested Tavener. | 也许有人希望罗杰失败,"建议塔弗纳。 |
| 1735 | "'What about the old man's will?' my father asked. | ""老汉的遗嘱怎么办?"我父亲问道. |
| 1736 | "'Who actually gets the money now?' | "现在谁能拿到钱?" |
| 1737 | "'Tavener sighed. | "'塔弗纳叹息. |
| 1738 | "'The lawyers can't tell us. | "'律师不能告诉我们. |
| 1739 | "'There is an old will, but it was cancelled when the new will was made. | "'有旧遗书,但新遗书创制时被取消. |
| 1740 | "'But if Aristide Leonides died without a legal will, | 但是如果阿里斯蒂德·列昂尼德斯没有合法的意愿而死 |
| 1741 | "'then his wife, Brenda Leonides, gets everything. | "'然后他的妻子,布伦达·列昂尼德斯,得到了一切. |
| 1742 | "'She's the most likely person to have played tricks with the will, | "'她是最有可能 玩弄遗嘱的人, |
| 1743 | "'though I still have no idea how.' | "虽然我还不知道怎么做" |
| 1744 | "'I didn't know either. | "''我也不认识. |
| 1745 | "'We were looking at the problem from the wrong way round.'" | "'我们从错误的角度看待问题' |
| 1746 | Chapter Twelve | 第十二章 |
| 1747 | Chief Inspector Tavener left, and my father and I were alone. | Tavener总督察走了 我父亲和我一个人 |
| 1748 | After a short silence, I asked, | 经过短暂的沉默,我问, |
| 1749 | "'Dad, what are murderers like?' | "爸爸,杀人犯是什么样的人?" |
| 1750 | Now that murder had come so close to me, | 现在,谋杀已经 如此接近我, |
| 1751 | I wanted to know more about his previous police experience. | 我想知道更多关于他以前警察的经历。 |
| 1752 | My father looked at me thoughtfully. | 我父亲仔细看着我 |
| 1753 | "'Some of them,' he smiled sadly, | "'有些,'他笑着, |
| 1754 | "'are very nice, ordinary people, just like Roger Leonides.' | "'是非常好,普通人, 就像罗杰列昂尼德斯。" |
| 1755 | "'I looked surprised. | "'我看起来很惊讶。 |
| 1756 | "'Oh, yes,' he continued. | "哦,是的,"他继续。 |
| 1757 | "'Murderers can be ordinary people | "'谋杀者可以是普通人" |
| 1758 | "'who want something so much that they kill for it. | "他们想要的东西如此之多 他们为此而杀人" |
| 1759 | "'They don't think about what happens next. | "'他们不会考虑接下来会发生什么. |
| 1760 | "'And some people, although they know that murder is wrong, | 有些人知道谋杀是错的 |
| 1761 | "'don't feel that it's wrong. | "不觉有误. |
| 1762 | "'They think that it wasn't their fault, | "'他们认为这不是他们的错, |
| 1763 | "'or that their victim deserved it, | "或者说,他们的受害者应得的, |
| 1764 | "'and they're never really sorry for what they did.' | "'他们从来没有真正 后悔他们做了什么。" |
| 1765 | "'Do you think,' I asked, | "'你觉得,'我问, |
| 1766 | "'that someone could kill old Leonides if they hated him? | "'有人可以杀死老列昂尼德 如果他们恨他? |
| 1767 | "'Hated him for a long time?' | ''恨他很久了吗? |
| 1768 | "'It's possible, but unlikely,' my father replied, | ""这有可能,但不太可能," 我父亲回答说, |
| 1769 | looking at me curiously. | 好奇地看着我 |
| 1770 | "'People are more likely to kill those they love than those they hate. | "'人们比他们讨厌的人更有可能杀死他们所爱的人. |
| 1771 | "'Only people you love can make your life impossible.' | "只有你爱的人才能让你的生活变得不可能" |
| 1772 | "'But this doesn't help you, does it?' he added. | "但是这对你没有帮助,不是吗?"他补充说。 |
| 1773 | "'What you really want to know | "'你真正想知道的东西" |
| 1774 | "'is how to recognize a murderer in a house full of people | "'是怎样认识一个杀人犯 在满屋子的人 |
| 1775 | "'who seem pleasant and normal.' | "谁看起来愉快和正常。" |
| 1776 | "'Yes, that's right,' I admitted. | "'是的,这是正确的,'我承认。 |
| 1777 | "'My father paused to think. | "'我父亲停下来思考. |
| 1778 | "'The one thing that all murderers have in common,' he said finally, | "'所有杀人犯有一个共同点,'他最后说, |
| 1779 | "'is that they are all vain. | 他们都是徒劳的。 |
| 1780 | "'They are frightened of being caught, | "'他们害怕被抓住, |
| 1781 | "'but they still want to show off about how clever they are, | 但他们还是想炫耀自己有多聪明, |
| 1782 | "'and a murderer wants to talk.' | 杀人犯想说话 |
| 1783 | "'To talk?' | ""谈? |
| 1784 | "'Yes, because they're very lonely,' explained my father. | "是的,因为他们很孤独," 解释了我父亲。 |
| 1785 | "'They can't tell anyone about what they did, | 他们不能告诉任何人他们做了什么 |
| 1786 | "'or how clever they are, | "或者他们有多聪明, |
| 1787 | "'and they will never be able to tell. | "'他们永远无法告诉。 |
| 1788 | "'So they like talking about the murder. | 他们喜欢谈论谋杀 |
| 1789 | "'I think, Charles, that you should go back to Three Gables | "查理斯,我想你应该回到三只金羊 |
| 1790 | "'and get everyone to talk to you. | ""让大家和你谈谈. |
| 1791 | "'Everyone in the family, guilty or innocent, will talk to you, | "'家里的每一个人,无论有罪还是无辜,都会跟你说话, |
| 1792 | "'because they can say things to you that they can't say to each other. | ""因为他们可以对你说他们不能对对方说的事情. |
| 1793 | "'And if the murderer talks, | "'如果凶手说话, |
| 1794 | "'he or she might make a mistake and say too much.' | "他或她可能会犯错 说太多" |
| 1795 | "'I told him, then, what Sophia had said | 我告诉他 Sophia说过的话 |
| 1796 | "'about how the family was ruthless in different ways. | "'关于家人是如何以不同的方式残酷无情的. |
| 1797 | "'He was very interested. | "'他非常感兴趣。 |
| 1798 | "'Yes,' he said, | "'是的,'他说, |
| 1799 | "'most families have a weakness, | "'大多数家庭都有一个弱点, |
| 1800 | "'and it sounds as if both the de Havilland family | "这听起来就像两个德·哈维兰家族 |
| 1801 | "'and the Leonides family have a different kind of weakness. | "'而列昂尼德家族也有另一种弱点. |
| 1802 | "'But I wouldn't worry too much about that, Charles. | "'但我不会太担心,查尔斯。 |
| 1803 | "'The best thing to do is to go and talk to them all. | "'最好的办法就是去和他们所有人谈谈. |
| 1804 | "'Only the truth can help you and your Sophia.' | '只有真相才能帮助你和你的索菲亚' |
| 1805 | "'As I went out of the room, he added, | "'当我走出房间,他补充说, |
| 1806 | "'And look after the child, Josephine. | "'照顾孩子,约瑟芬。 |
| 1807 | "'We don't want anything to happen to her.' | 我们不希望她出事 |
| 1808 | "'I stared at him. | 我看着他 |
| 1809 | "'Come on, Charles, think,' he said. | "来吧,查尔斯,想想,"他说。 |
| 1810 | "'There's a murderer in that house, | 房子里有个杀人犯 |
| 1811 | "'and Josephine seems to know everything that happens there.' | "约瑟芬似乎知道那里发生的一切" |
| 1812 | "'She certainly knew all about Roger,' I agreed, | "'她肯定知道所有关于罗杰,' 我同意, |
| 1813 | "'and her story about what she overheard seems to be correct.' | 她关于她偷听的故事似乎是对的 |
| 1814 | "'Yes,' said my father, | "是的," 我父亲说, |
| 1815 | "'a child's evidence is usually very reliable, | "''一个孩子的证据通常是非常可靠的, |
| 1816 | "'even if we can't often use it in court. | "'即使我们不能经常在法庭上使用. |
| 1817 | "'But children like to show off. | 但孩子们喜欢炫耀 |
| 1818 | "'If you want Josephine to tell you anything else, | 如果你想让约瑟芬告诉你其他事 |
| 1819 | "'don't ask her questions. | 不要问她的问题。 |
| 1820 | "'Instead, pretend that you think she doesn't know anything. | 而不是假装你认为她什么都不知道 |
| 1821 | "'But take care of her,' he added. | "但照顾她,"他补充说。 |
| 1822 | "'It's possible that she knows too much.'" | "她可能知道太多" |
| 1823 | Chapter Thirteen | 第十三章 国家 |
| 1824 | As I went back to the crooked house, | 当我回到歪房子, |
| 1825 | as I called it in my own mind, | 正如我在我自己的脑海里所说的, |
| 1826 | I felt slightly guilty. | 我觉得有点内疚 |
| 1827 | I hadn't told my father and Chief Inspector Taverner | 我没有告诉我的父亲和总督察塔弗纳 |
| 1828 | what Josephine had said about Brenda Leonides | 约瑟芬对布伦达·列奥尼德斯说过的话 |
| 1829 | and Lawrence Brown writing love letters to each other. | 和劳伦斯布朗 写情书给对方。 |
| 1830 | I told myself that it probably wasn't true. | 我告诉自己这不是真的 |
| 1831 | But really, I didn't want to find any evidence against Brenda. | 但我真的不想找到任何不利于布兰达的证据 |
| 1832 | I felt sorry for her, | 我为她感到难过 |
| 1833 | surrounded by a family who disliked her so much. | 被一个讨厌她的家庭包围着 |
| 1834 | And if there were any love letters, | 如果有任何情书 |
| 1835 | Taverner would soon find them. | 塔弗纳很快就会找到他们的 |
| 1836 | And perhaps Josephine was wrong. | 也许约瑟芬错了 |
| 1837 | Though when I remembered the intelligence in her small black eyes, | 不过当我想起她小黑眼睛里的智慧时 |
| 1838 | I doubted it. | 我怀疑这一点。 |
| 1839 | I had phoned Sophia earlier. | 我之前给索菲亚打了电话 |
| 1840 | "'Please come, Charles,' she had said. | "'请来,查尔斯,' 她说。 |
| 1841 | "'The police keep searching the house, | 警方一直在搜查这房子 |
| 1842 | "'and we're all very nervous. | "'我们都很紧张. |
| 1843 | "'I'll go crazy if I can't talk to someone.'" | "'如果我不能和别人说话,我会疯掉' |
| 1844 | There was no one in sight | 根本没人看见 |
| 1845 | as I drove up to the front door, which was open. | 我开车到前门时 门是开着的 |
| 1846 | As I stood there, | 当我站在那里, |
| 1847 | wondering whether to ring the bell or to walk in, | 不知道是按铃还是走进来 |
| 1848 | I heard a noise behind me. | 我听到后面有声音 |
| 1849 | I turned my head and saw Josephine | 我转头看到约瑟芬 |
| 1850 | standing by the hedge, eating a large apple and looking at me. | 站在树篱边 吃着一大颗苹果 看着我 |
| 1851 | "'Hello, Josephine,' I said. | "你好,约瑟芬," 我说。 |
| 1852 | She didn't answer and disappeared behind the hedge. | 她没有回答,在树篱后面消失了。 |
| 1853 | When I followed, | 当我跟随, |
| 1854 | I found her sitting on a wooden seat, | 我发现她坐在木座上 |
| 1855 | swinging her legs. | 挥舞她的腿。 |
| 1856 | She looked at me coldly and didn't speak. | 她冷酷地看着我,没有说话。 |
| 1857 | "'Why wouldn't you speak to me when I said hello?' I asked. | 我问候你时你为什么不跟我说话? 我问。 |
| 1858 | "'I didn't want to,' said Josephine, | 约瑟芬说,我不想 |
| 1859 | still eating her apple. | 还在吃她的苹果。 |
| 1860 | "'Why not?' | 为什么? |
| 1861 | "'You sneaked to the police about Uncle Roger,' she said. | "'你偷偷地去报警 关于罗杰叔叔,'她说。 |
| 1862 | "'Oh,' I said. | "哦,"我说。 |
| 1863 | "'But it's all right, Josephine. | "'但没关系,约瑟芬。 |
| 1864 | "'The police know that Roger didn't steal any money | 警察知道罗杰没偷钱 |
| 1865 | "'or do anything wrong.'" | "或者做错任何事" |
| 1866 | Josephine looked at me as if I was stupid. | 约瑟芬看着我就像我是愚蠢的。 |
| 1867 | "'I wasn't worrying about Uncle Roger,' she said. | "'我不是担心罗杰叔叔,'她说。 |
| 1868 | "'But surely you know that in detective stories | "但你肯定知道 在侦探故事 |
| 1869 | "'you never tell the police until the end.' | 你永远不要告诉警察 直到最后。 |
| 1870 | "'Oh, I see,' I said. | "哦,我明白了," 我说。 |
| 1871 | "'I'm sorry, Josephine. | "'对不起,约瑟芬。 |
| 1872 | "'I'm really very sorry.'" | "我真的很对不起" |
| 1873 | "'So you should be,' she replied. | "所以你应该," 她回答。 |
| 1874 | "'I trusted you.'" | "我信任你" "我信任你" |
| 1875 | I said I was sorry again, | 我说了对不起 |
| 1876 | and Josephine seemed to forgive me. | 约瑟芬似乎原谅我 |
| 1877 | She continued eating her apple. | 她继续吃她的苹果。 |
| 1878 | "'But the police would have found out anyway,' I said. | "但警察还是会发现的" |
| 1879 | "'Because Uncle Roger will be bankrupt.'" | "因为罗杰叔叔会破产" |
| 1880 | As usual, Josephine knew what was going on. | 和往常一样,约瑟芬知道发生了什么。 |
| 1881 | "'Father and Mother and Uncle Roger and Aunt Edith | 父亲和母亲 罗杰叔叔和伊迪丝阿姨 |
| 1882 | "'are going to talk about it tonight. | "'今晚会谈论它。 |
| 1883 | "'Aunt Edith wants to give Uncle Roger all her money, | 伊迪丝阿姨想把钱都给罗杰叔叔 |
| 1884 | "'though she hasn't got it yet. | 虽然她还没拿到 |
| 1885 | "'But Father won't.'" | "但父亲不会" |
| 1886 | Again I was impressed by how much she knew. | 她知道多少,这让我印象深刻 |
| 1887 | "'Josephine,' I said. | "'乔瑟芬,' 我说。 |
| 1888 | "'You told me that you were almost sure | "'你告诉我你几乎确定 |
| 1889 | "'who the murderer was. | 凶手是谁? |
| 1890 | "'Well?' | "怎么样?" |
| 1891 | "'Who is it?' I asked. | "'是谁? 我问。 |
| 1892 | "'I promise I won't tell Inspector Taverner.'" | 我保证不会告诉塔弗纳探长的 |
| 1893 | "'I want a few more clues first,' said Josephine, | 约瑟芬说:"我首先要几个线索," |
| 1894 | "'throwing away what was left of her apple. | "扔掉她剩下的苹果" |
| 1895 | "'And I wouldn't tell you anyway.'" | "我也不会告诉你" |
| 1896 | "'Then will you tell me more about the letters?' I asked. | 那你能告诉我更多关于信的事吗? 我问。 |
| 1897 | "'What letters?' | "什么信吗?" |
| 1898 | "'The letters,' you said, Lawrence Brown and Brenda wrote to each other. | "'这些信,'你说,劳伦斯·布朗和布伦达互相写信. |
| 1899 | "'I made that up,' said Josephine. | 约瑟芬说是我编的 |
| 1900 | "'I often make things up. | "'我经常编造事情。 |
| 1901 | "'It amuses me.'" | "让我开心" |
| 1902 | I stared at her, and she stared back. | 我看着她,她又看着她 |
| 1903 | Somewhere, not very far away, | 某处,不远处, |
| 1904 | a twig snapped with a sudden noise. | 树枝突然发出声音 |
| 1905 | Rather late, I remembered my father's advice. | 相当晚了,我记得我父亲的建议。 |
| 1906 | "'Oh, well,' I said. | "哦,好吧," 我说。 |
| 1907 | "'It's only a game for you. | "'这只是你的游戏. |
| 1908 | "'You don't really know anything.'" | "你什么都不知道" "'你什么都不知道" |
| 1909 | Josephine looked at me angrily, | 乔瑟芬愤怒地看着我, |
| 1910 | but she kept her mouth firmly shut. | 但是她一直闭着嘴 |
| 1911 | I got up. | 我站起来了 |
| 1912 | "'I must go and find Sophia now,' I said. | "'我现在必须去找索菲亚,' 我说。 |
| 1913 | "'Come along.' | "来吧" |
| 1914 | "'I'm staying here,' said Josephine. | 约瑟芬说,我待在这里 |
| 1915 | "'No, you're not,' I insisted, | "'不,你不是,'我坚持, |
| 1916 | "'pulling her to her feet. | 把她拉到脚上 |
| 1917 | "'You're coming in with me.'" | "你跟我进来" |
| 1918 | Josephine seemed surprised, but decided to come in with me, | 约瑟芬似乎很惊讶,但决定跟我进去 |
| 1919 | probably to see how the family behaved when I arrived. | 可能是为了看看我到来时家人的行为 |
| 1920 | It wasn't until I walked through the front door | 直到我从前门走出来 |
| 1921 | that I realised why I hadn't wanted Josephine to stay outside. | 我意识到我为什么不想约瑟芬待在外面 |
| 1922 | It was because of the sudden snapping of a twig. | 是因为树枝突然断裂 |
| 1923 | Chapter Fourteen | 第14章 决 定 |
| 1924 | I heard voices coming from the big drawing room, | 我听到大客厅的声音 |
| 1925 | but I didn't go in. | 但我没有进去 |
| 1926 | Instead, I walked down the corridor towards the kitchen | 相反,我走下走廊走向厨房 |
| 1927 | and pushed open the door. | 并推开门。 |
| 1928 | There I found Nanny, | 在那里我找到了保姆, |
| 1929 | a large, cheerful old woman. | 一个大而快乐的老女人。 |
| 1930 | I knew she had worked for the family for many years, | 我知道她为家族工作多年了 |
| 1931 | looking after the children. | 照顾孩子们。 |
| 1932 | "'It's Mr Charles, isn't it?' she said. | "'这是查尔斯先生,不是吗' 她说。 |
| 1933 | "'Come in and have a cup of tea.'" | "进来喝杯茶" |
| 1934 | I sat down in the big, comfortable kitchen, | 我坐在舒适的大厨房里 |
| 1935 | and Nanny brought me a cup of tea and two sweet biscuits. | 保姆给我带了杯茶和两块甜饼干 |
| 1936 | I felt like a small child again. | 我觉得自己又像个小孩了 |
| 1937 | I felt that I was safe, | 我觉得自己很安全 |
| 1938 | and that everything was all right because Nanny was there. | 一切都很好 因为保姆在场 |
| 1939 | "'Miss Sophia will be glad you're here,' said Nanny. | "索菲亚小姐会很高兴你在这里," 保姆说。 |
| 1940 | "'She's been getting rather over-excited.'" | 她太激动了 |
| 1941 | At that moment, the door opened with a rush, | 那一刻,门开得很急 |
| 1942 | and Sophia came in. | 索菲亚进来了 |
| 1943 | "'Oh, Charles,' she said. | "哦,查尔斯,"她说。 |
| 1944 | "'Oh, Nanny, I'm so glad he's here. | 哦,保姆,我很高兴他在这里。 |
| 1945 | "'I know you are, dear.'" | "我知道你是,亲爱的" |
| 1946 | Nanny smiled to herself, | 保姆对自己微笑 |
| 1947 | and went into the room next door | 进入隔壁的房间 |
| 1948 | and shut the door behind her. | 关上她身后的门 |
| 1949 | I put my arms round Sophia. | 我把手臂围着索菲亚 |
| 1950 | "'Dearest,' I said, | "亲爱的," 我说, |
| 1951 | "'you're shaking. | "''你在发抖。 |
| 1952 | "'What's the matter?' | "'何为? |
| 1953 | "'I'm frightened, Charles,' said Sophia. | 我很害怕,查尔斯,索菲亚说 |
| 1954 | "'I'm frightened. | "''我吓坏了。 |
| 1955 | "'Someone in this house, | "'有人在这个房子里, |
| 1956 | "'someone I see and speak to every day, | "'我每天见到和说话的人, |
| 1957 | "'is a murderer. | "'是一个杀人犯。" |
| 1958 | "'If only I knew who it was!' | "'但愿我知道是谁!" |
| 1959 | I didn't know what to say. | 我不知道该说什么。 |
| 1960 | I wished I could take her home with me, away from this house. | 我希望我能带她回家 离开这房子 |
| 1961 | "'And the worst thing is,' she whispered, | "最糟糕的是," 她低声说, |
| 1962 | "'is that we may never know.' | "我们可能永远不知道" |
| 1963 | I knew she was right, | 我知道她是对的 |
| 1964 | and that we might never know who poisoned Aristide Leonides. | 我们可能永远不知道是谁毒害了阿里斯蒂德·列昂尼德斯 |
| 1965 | And then I remembered something I'd wanted to ask her. | 然后我想起一些我想问她的事 |
| 1966 | "'Tell me, Sophia,' I said, | 告诉我 索菲亚 我说 |
| 1967 | "'how many people in this house | 这房子里有多少人 |
| 1968 | "'knew about your grandfather's Esserine eye-drops, | "知道你爷爷的艾瑟琳眼珠, |
| 1969 | "'and that they were poisonous if injected?' | 注射后会中毒? |
| 1970 | "'That doesn't help, Charles,' she said, | "'这没有帮助,查尔斯,' 她说, |
| 1971 | "'because we all knew. | "'因为我们都知道。 |
| 1972 | "'We were all with grandfather one day, after lunch, | "'我们都和爷爷在一起 一天,午餐后, |
| 1973 | "'when Brenda put the Esserine drops in each of his eyes. | 当布伦达把 Esserine 掉进他的眼睛。 |
| 1974 | "'Josephine asked why it said, | "'乔瑟芬问为什么它说, |
| 1975 | "'Not to be taken, on the bottle of eye-drops. | "'不取,在眼珠瓶上. |
| 1976 | "'And grandfather smiled and said, | "'祖父笑着说, |
| 1977 | "'If Brenda made a mistake | 如果布伦达犯了错误 |
| 1978 | "'and injected me with eye-drops instead of insulin, | "给我注射了眼药水而不是胰岛素" |
| 1979 | "'I would probably stop breathing and die, | 我可能会停止呼吸和死亡, |
| 1980 | "'because my heart isn't very strong. | ''因为我的心不太坚强. |
| 1981 | "'Josephine said, | "'乔瑟芬说, |
| 1982 | "'Ooh! We were all listening. | ""呜! 我们都在听 |
| 1983 | "'We all heard him say it.' | ''我们都听到他说的. |
| 1984 | "'So Aristide Leonides had actually told the murderer | "所以阿里斯蒂德·列昂尼德斯 告诉凶手 |
| 1985 | "'exactly how to kill him.' | "'确切的如何杀死他。 |
| 1986 | "'I took a deep breath. | "'我深呼吸。" |
| 1987 | "'Sophia seemed to know what I was thinking, | "'Sophia似乎知道我在想什么, |
| 1988 | "'and said, | "并说, |
| 1989 | "'Yes, it's rather horrible, isn't it?' | "'是的,这是相当可怕的,不是吗? |
| 1990 | "'Just then Nanny came back into the kitchen. | 刚才保姆回到厨房 |
| 1991 | "'She must have overheard what we were saying. | "'她一定听到我们说的话了" |
| 1992 | "'I think you should forget about such horrible things as murder,' she said. | 我认为你应该忘记谋杀之类的可怕事情 她说 |
| 1993 | "'Leave it to the police. | "'让给警察。 |
| 1994 | "'It's their business, not yours.' | "这是他们的事,不是你的" |
| 1995 | "'But Nanny, don't you realise | "但保姆,你不知道吗? |
| 1996 | "'that someone in this house is a murderer?' said Sophia. | 索菲亚说这房子里有人是凶手? |
| 1997 | '' 'Nosense,'回答保姆。 | |
| 1998 | "'The front door is open all the time. | "'前门常开. |
| 1999 | "'Anyone could get into this house.' | "任何人都可以进入这个房子。" |
| 2000 | "'She again went into the room next door. | "'她再次进入隔壁的房间。 |
| 2001 | "'Come on, Charles,' said Sophia. | 得了,查尔斯,索菲亚说 |
| 2002 | "'Let's go to the drawing-room. | "'我们到画室去. |
| 2003 | "'There's a family meeting about Roger's business affairs. | "'有一个家庭会议讨论罗杰的商务事务. |
| 2004 | "'If you're going to marry me, | 如果你要嫁给我 |
| 2005 | "'you need to see what my family is really like.' | 你得看看我的家人是什么样的人 |
| 2006 | "'In the drawing-room all the family were there, | "'在画室里,所有的家庭都在那里, |
| 2007 | "'except Brenda and Josephine. | 除了布伦达和约瑟芬 |
| 2008 | "'Philip's face looked cold and serious, | "'菲利普的脸看起来冷酷而严肃, |
| 2009 | "'while Roger's face was red and he looked annoyed. | 罗杰的脸是红色的 他看起来很生气 |
| 2010 | "'Clemency, 他看着墙上的画, | |
| 2011 | "'looked calm and cool, | "看起来冷静和冷静, |
| 2012 | "'and Edith was sitting up very straight doing some knitting. | ""伊迪丝坐在很直的地方 做一些编织。 |
| 2013 | "'Magda and Eustace, both so good-looking, | "'马格达和尤斯塔斯, 都这么帅, |
| 2014 | "'sat together on the sofa. | "一起在沙发上吃饭" |
| 2015 | "'Eustace's handsome face was unhappy. | "'尤斯塔斯英俊的面孔不高兴. |
| 2016 | "'As Sophia and I came in, | "因为索菲亚和我进来, |
| 2017 | "'everyone stopped talking and looked at us. | "'每个人都停止说话,看着我们。 |
| 2018 | "'Philip frowned. | "'菲利普皱眉. |
| 2019 | "'Sophia, this is a private family meeting,' he said coldly. | "'Sophia,这是一个私人家庭会议,' 他说冷。 |
| 2020 | "'I heard the click of Mr. Haverland's knitting-needles. | "'我听到哈弗兰德先生的针织针的点击声. |
| 2021 | "'Charles and I hope to get married,' Sophia said | 查尔斯和我希望结婚 索菲亚说 |
| 2022 | "'in a clear and determined voice. | "'以明确和坚定的声音。 |
| 2023 | "'I want him to be here.' | '我要他在这里' |
| 2024 | "'And why not?' said Roger. | "为什么不行"罗杰说 |
| 2025 | "'Charles knows all about it already.' | 查尔斯已经知道了 |
| 2026 | "'Sit down,' Clemency said. | "'坐下,' 宽恕说。 |
| 2027 | "'I looked at her thankfully as I found myself a chair. | "'当我找到椅子时,我感激地看着她。 |
| 2028 | "'The family meeting continued. | "'家庭会议继续. |
| 2029 | "'I think we should do what Aristide wanted,' said Mr. Haverland. | 我想我们应该做阿里斯蒂德先生想做的事 Haverland先生说 |
| 2030 | "'Roger, when the will is sorted out, | "'罗杰,当遗嘱解决, |
| 2031 | "'you can have my money to help save the company.' | 你可以有我的钱来拯救公司 |
| 2032 | "'Roger pulled at his hair. | ""罗杰拉着他的头发。 |
| 2033 | "'No, Aunt Edith, no!' he exclaimed. | 不,伊迪丝阿姨,不! |
| 2034 | "'I suppose,' said Philip, | 我想,菲利普说, |
| 2035 | "'that I might be able to give you a little money.' | "也许我可以给你一点钱" |
| 2036 | "'That's not very fair to our children,' said Magda quickly. | Magda说,这对我们的孩子们不公平。 |
| 2037 | "'I'm not going to take anyone's money,' Roger said excitedly. | "'罗杰激动地说,我不会拿走任何人的钱. |
| 2038 | "'Of course he's not,' agreed Clemency. | "'当然他不是,'同意 宽恕。 |
| 2039 | "'Anyway,' Magda added, | "无论如何,"玛格达补充说, |
| 2040 | "'Roger will have his own money when the will is sorted out.' | "'当遗嘱整理好后,罗杰会有自己的钱' |
| 2041 | "'But surely he won't have the money in time to save the company,' said Eustace angrily. | 尤斯塔斯愤怒地说:"'但他肯定不会及时得到钱来拯救公司'. |
| 2042 | Eustace说得对,罗杰说 | |
| 2043 | "'Nothing can stop Associated Foods from going bankrupt. | "'没有什么能阻止关联食品公司破产. |
| 2044 | "'It's too late.' | ''太迟了' |
| 2045 | "'He sounded almost pleased. | "'他听起来几乎很高兴。 |
| 2046 | ''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''' | |
| 2047 | "'We are only trying to help,' Philip said stiffly, his face turning slightly red. | "'我们只是想帮忙' 菲利普直言不讳地说,他的脸有点红了. |
| 2048 | "'I know, Phil, I know,' said Roger. | "我知道,菲尔,我知道," 罗杰说。 |
| 2049 | "'But there's nothing you can do. | ""但是你无能为力. |
| 2050 | "'It was all my fault. | "'这都是我的错。 |
| 2051 | "'I was in charge.' | "''我负责' |
| 2052 | "'Yes,' Philip said slowly, looking at him. | "'是的,'菲利普说慢,看着他。 |
| 2053 | "'You were in charge.' | "你负责" |
| 2054 | Edith de Havilland stood up. | 伊迪丝·德·哈维尔兰站起来了. |
| 2055 | "'I think we've talked enough about this,' she said, with such power in her voice that everyone went quiet. | "'我想我们已经谈够了,' 她说,在她的声音中有如此强大的力量,每个人都安静下来。 |
| 2056 | It seemed that the family meeting was over. | 看来家庭会议已经结束了 |
| 2057 | Magda and Eustace got up and left the room, while Roger put his hand on Philip's arm and said, | 玛格达和尤斯塔斯起身离开房间,而罗杰则把手放在菲利普的手臂上说, |
| 2058 | "'Thanks, Phil, for trying to help.' | 谢谢你,菲尔,你试图帮助。 |
| 2059 | "'The brothers went out together, followed by Sophia, who said that she would get my room ready as I was staying the night. | "'兄弟们一起出去了,紧随其后的是索菲亚,索菲亚说在我过夜时,她会把我的房间准备好. |
| 2060 | "'Edith de Havilland 把她的织布。 | |
| 2061 | "'She looked towards me as if she was going to speak. | "'她看着我 好像她要说话。 |
| 2062 | "'But she changed her mind, sighed, and went out after the others. | "'但她改变主意,叹息,然后跟随其他人出去. |
| 2063 | "'I was left alone with Clemency, who was looking out of the window, and went to stand beside her. | "'我和Cleency独自一人, 她看着窗外, 并去站在她身边。 |
| 2064 | "'I'm glad that's over,' she said. | "'我很高兴这一切结束了' 她说。 |
| 2065 | "'Magda arranged it all, just like a play—Act II, the family meeting. | "'Magda安排了这一切,就像一场戏剧——第二幕,家庭聚会. |
| 2066 | "'There was nothing really to discuss.' | 没有什么好讨论的 |
| 2067 | "'She sounded pleased about it, rather than sad. | "'她听起来很高兴,而不是悲伤。 |
| 2068 | "'Don't you understand?' she asked. | "你不明白吗?" 她问。 |
| 2069 | "'We're free—at last! | 我们终于自由了! |
| 2070 | "'Roger has been unhappy for years. | "'罗杰多年来一直不高兴. |
| 2071 | "'He was never any good at business, and it broke his heart because he failed his father. | "'他从不擅长经商,由于辜负了父亲,这让他心碎. |
| 2072 | "'Roger loved his father a great deal. | "'罗杰非常爱他的父亲. |
| 2073 | "'They all did. | "'他们都做到了。 |
| 2074 | "'Clemency转身看着我。 | |
| 2075 | "'It's ridiculous to think that Roger would have killed his father, especially for money. | "'"认为罗杰会杀死他的父亲,特别是为了钱,这是荒谬的. |
| 2076 | "'Roger was actually glad when he knew the company would go bankrupt. | "'Roger其实很高兴 当他知道公司会破产。 |
| 2077 | "'He was looking forward to our new life.' | 他期待着我们的新生活 |
| 2078 | "'Where were you going?' I asked. | "'你们要去哪里?" 我问。 |
| 2079 | "'To Barbados,' she replied. | "'去巴巴多斯,'她回答。 |
| 2080 | "'A cousin of mine died recently, and left me a small house and some land. | "'我的表弟最近去世了,给我留下了一栋小房子和一些土地. |
| 2081 | "'We'll be very poor, but we'll be together, away from all Roger's family. | "'我们会非常贫穷,但我们会在一起,远离所有罗杰的家人. |
| 2082 | "'And I don't mind not having much money. | "'我不介意没有太多钱。 |
| 2083 | "'I don't like money. | "'我不喜欢钱。 |
| 2084 | "'''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''' | |
| 2085 | "'She closed her eyes and smiled to herself. | "'她闭上眼睛,对自己微笑. |
| 2086 | "'I could tell how strong her feelings were. | 我能分辨出她有多强烈的感情 |
| 2087 | "'And I was sure that Clemency meant what she said. | "'我确信, 宽恕意味着她说的话。 |
| 2088 | "'She wasn't interested in money or living in luxury. | "'她对金钱或奢侈生活不感兴趣. |
| 2089 | "'Are you still going to Barbados?' I asked. | "你还要去巴巴多斯吗?" 我问。 |
| 2090 | "'Oh, yes, as soon as the police will let us. | "哦,是的,一旦警察会让我们。 |
| 2091 | "'When everything has been sorted out, we can leave. | "'当一切都解决了,我们可以离开。 |
| 2092 | "'I hope it doesn't take too long. | "'我希望不会花太长时间. |
| 2093 | "'Clemency' 我说, | |
| 2094 | "'do you have any idea who did this? | 你知道是谁干的吗? |
| 2095 | "'Any idea at all?' | "有什么想法吗?" |
| 2096 | "'She gave me a strange look. | "'她给我一个奇怪的表情。 |
| 2097 | "'When she spoke, her voice sounded stiff and awkward. | "'当她说话, 她的声音听起来僵硬和尴尬。 |
| 2098 | "'I'm a scientist. | 我是一个科学家。 |
| 2099 | "'I deal with facts, not guesses. | "'我处理的是事实,而不是猜测. |
| 2100 | 我只能说 Brenda和Lawrence是明显的嫌疑人 | |
| 2101 | "'So you think they did it?' | "所以你认为他们做到了?" |
| 2102 | "'Clemency shrugged her shoulders and stood for a moment as if she was listening. | "'Clemency为她的肩膀灌木,站在一瞬间仿佛她在听。 |
| 2103 | "'Then she went out of the room, passing Edith de Havilland on the way. | ""于是她走出房间,在路上经过伊迪丝·德·哈维尔兰. |
| 2104 | "'Edith came straight over to me. | "'伊迪丝直接来到我身边. |
| 2105 | "'I want to talk to you,' she said, | 我想和你谈谈 她说 |
| 2106 | "'about Philip. | "'关于菲利普. |
| 2107 | "'I hope you didn't get the wrong idea about him. | 我希望你没有误会他 |
| 2108 | "'Philip is rather difficult to understand. | "'菲利普相当难以理解. |
| 2109 | "'He may seem cold, but he isn't really. | "'他可能看起来很冷,但他不是真的。 |
| 2110 | "'I didn't really think,' I began. | "'我没有真的想,' 我开始。 |
| 2111 | "'She didn't let me speak. | "'她不让我说话。 |
| 2112 | "'Philip is really a dear, when you understand him. | "'菲利普真的很亲爱的,当你理解他。 |
| 2113 | "'You see, | ""你看," |
| 2114 | "'Aristide loved all his children dearly, | "'阿里斯蒂德非常爱他所有的孩子, |
| 2115 | "'but Roger, the oldest, was his true favourite. | 但最年长的罗杰是他最爱的 |
| 2116 | "'And I think Philip felt it. | 我想菲利普感觉到了 |
| 2117 | "'And though he always hides his feelings, | 虽然他总是隐藏自己的感情 |
| 2118 | "'he suffered, as children do. | 他像孩子一样受苦受难 |
| 2119 | "'He's always been jealous of Roger, | "他一直嫉妒罗杰" |
| 2120 | "'even if he doesn't realise it himself.' | 即使他自己没意识到 |
| 2121 | "'So do you think that Philip is secretly pleased | "你觉得菲利普偷偷地高兴吗?" |
| 2122 | "'that Roger's company has failed?' | 罗杰的公司失败了? |
| 2123 | "'Yes,' said Mr. Haverland. | "'是的,'先生说,哈弗兰德。 |
| 2124 | "'I do think that. | "'我确实这么想。 |
| 2125 | "'And it upset me | "'这让我心烦意乱 |
| 2126 | "'that Philip didn't want to help Roger straightaway.' | "菲利普不想帮助罗杰" |
| 2127 | "'Why should he?' I said. | "'为什么他应该?' 我说。 |
| 2128 | "'Roger is a grown man with no children to think about. | "'罗杰是一个成年人,没有孩子可以考虑. |
| 2129 | "'If he was ill or very poor, his family would help. | "'如果他生病或非常贫穷,他的家人会帮忙. |
| 2130 | "'But I'm sure Roger would prefer to start a new life without their help.' | 但我相信罗杰宁愿在没有他们的帮助下 开始新的生活 |
| 2131 | "'Yes, I'm sure he would,' said Mr. Haverland. | "'是的,我相信他会,' 先生哈弗兰德。 |
| 2132 | "'And so would Clemency.' | "'也一样, 宽恕。" |
| 2133 | "'She looked at me. | 她看着我 |
| 2134 | "'I realise that this is all very difficult for Sophia,' she continued. | 我意识到这对索菲亚来说很困难 她继续说 |
| 2135 | "'I'm sorry that she has so much to deal with when she is still so young. | "''对不起,她有这么多 应付,当她还这么年轻。 |
| 2136 | "'I love them all, you know, Roger and Philip, | "'我爱他们所有人,你知道,罗杰和菲利普, |
| 2137 | "'and now Sophia, Eustace and Josephine. | "现在的索菲亚,尤斯塔斯和约瑟芬。 |
| 2138 | "'I love all my sister's children and grandchildren.' | ''我爱妹妹的儿孙. |
| 2139 | "'She paused for a few moments. | 她暂停了一会儿 |
| 2140 | "'Yes, I love them dearly, | 是的,我非常爱他们, |
| 2141 | "'but not too much,' she added, | "但不会太多," 她补充说, |
| 2142 | "'before turning abruptly and going out of the room. | 在突然转身离开房间之前 |
| 2143 | "'I had the feeling that her last remark was important, | 我有一种感觉 她最后的话很重要 |
| 2144 | "'but I did not understand it.'" | 但我不明白这一点。" |
| 2145 | Chapter Fifteen | 第五章 |
| 2146 | "'Your room's ready,' said Sophia. | "你的房间准备好了,索菲亚说。" |
| 2147 | "'We stood together, looking out of the window at the grey and windy garden. | "'我们站在一起,看着窗外的灰色和风情的花园. |
| 2148 | "'It was getting dark outside, and as we watched, | "'外面天黑了,我们看着, |
| 2149 | "'two people came through the hedge and walked back towards the house. | "'两人穿过树篱走回屋里. |
| 2150 | "'The first person was Brenda Leonides. | "'第一个人就是布伦达·列奥尼德斯. |
| 2151 | "'She was wearing a grey fur coat and moved quickly and easily like a cat. | "'她穿着灰色的皮毛大衣,像猫一样迅速易动. |
| 2152 | "'As she passed the window, I saw that she was smiling. | "'当她穿过窗户时,我看见她在微笑. |
| 2153 | "'A few minutes later, we saw Lawrence Brown walk through the hedge. | "'几分钟后,我们看到劳伦斯·布朗走过篱笆. |
| 2154 | "'It didn't look as if he and Brenda had been for a normal walk. | "'看起来他和布伦达没有去正常的散步. |
| 2155 | "'There was something secretive in the way they returned to the house. | "'他们回到家里的方式有些秘密 |
| 2156 | "'I wondered if it was Brenda's or Lawrence's foot that had snapped the twig. | "'我想知道是布伦达的脚还是劳伦斯的脚撞断了树枝. |
| 2157 | "'That made me think of Josephine, and I asked Sophia where she was. | "'这让我想起约瑟芬,我问索菲亚她在哪里. |
| 2158 | "'She's probably with Eustace in the schoolroom,' Sophia replied. | 她可能和尤斯塔斯在教室里 索菲亚回答说 |
| 2159 | "'I'm worried about Eustace.' | 我担心尤斯塔斯 |
| 2160 | "'Why?' she frowned. | 为什么? |
| 2161 | "'He's behaving so strangely lately, since he's been ill. | "'他最近的行为很怪异,因为他病了. |
| 2162 | "'I don't know what he's thinking. | "'我不知道他在想什么. |
| 2163 | "'Sometimes he seems to hate us all. | ""有时他似乎恨我们所有人. |
| 2164 | "'He'll probably change as he gets older. | "'他可能会随着年龄的增长而改变. |
| 2165 | "'It's just a temporary thing.' | "这只是个暂时的事情" |
| 2166 | "'Yes, I suppose so,' said Sophia. | 是的,我想是的,索菲亚说。 |
| 2167 | "'But I do worry, perhaps because mother and father don't. | "'但我确实担心,也许因为父母没有. |
| 2168 | "'I didn't notice until I came back from the war, but they are a strange couple. | "'直到从战争中回来,我才注意到,但他们是一对奇怪的夫妇. |
| 2169 | "'Father lives in the past with his history books, | "'父亲与他的历史书生活在过去, |
| 2170 | "'and mother makes everything into a scene from a play. | "'妈妈把一切都从剧中变成场景. |
| 2171 | "'She arranged that meeting tonight because she was bored and wanted a dramatic scene.' | "'她安排了今晚的会面 因为她厌倦了,想要一个戏剧性的场景。" |
| 2172 | "'Forget about your family, Sophia,' I said firmly. | "忘记你的家人,索菲亚,"我说得很清楚。 |
| 2173 | "'I wish I could. | "'我希望我能做到这一点。 |
| 2174 | "'I was happy in Cairo, when I could forget about them. | "'我在开罗很开心,当时我可以忘记他们. |
| 2175 | "'I remembered that Sophia had never mentioned her home or her family. | 我记得索菲亚从未提到过她的家或家人 |
| 2176 | "'Is that why you never talked about them?' I asked. | "这就是你从不谈论他们的原因吗?" 我问。 |
| 2177 | "'Because you wanted to forget them?' | "因为你想忘记他们?" |
| 2178 | "'I think so. | "'我想是这样. |
| 2179 | "'We're all too fond of each other, | "''我们都太喜欢对方, |
| 2180 | ''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''' | |
| 2181 | "'all together in a little crooked house. | "'一起在一个小弯曲的房子。 |
| 2182 | "'We haven't grown up separately and become independent. | "''我们没有分开成长,独立. |
| 2183 | ''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''' | |
| 2184 | "'I remembered Edith de Havilland grinding the weed under her foot, | 我记得伊迪丝·德·哈维尔兰在她脚下磨草 |
| 2185 | "'just as Sophia added, | 正如索菲亚所说, |
| 2186 | "'Like bindweed.' | "就像捆绑草。" |
| 2187 | "'Suddenly Magda burst through the door and turned on the lights. | "'突然玛格达冲破门,打开灯光. |
| 2188 | "'What an incredible scene that was,' she said. | "'多么不可思议的场景,'她说。 |
| 2189 | "'Eustace was so annoyed, | ""尤斯塔丝很生气, |
| 2190 | "'and I love it when Roger gets angry and pulls his hair. | "'我喜欢当罗杰生气,拉他的头发. |
| 2191 | "'And Edith really meant it when she offered Roger her money. | "'伊迪丝真的要当她给罗杰钱的时候. |
| 2192 | "'She'd do anything for this family.' | "她愿意为这个家庭做任何事" |
| 2193 | "'It must have been hard for her after her sister died,' I remarked, | 她姐姐死后一定很难受吧 |
| 2194 | "'especially because she disliked old Leonides so much.' | "特别是因为她如此讨厌老列昂尼德" |
| 2195 | "'She disliked him!' interrupted Magda. | 她不喜欢他 打断了玛格达 |
| 2196 | "'Who told you that? Nonsense! | "'谁告诉你的? 胡说! |
| 2197 | "'She was in love with him!' | 她爱上他了! |
| 2198 | "'Mother!' said Sophia. | 妈妈说,索菲亚。 |
| 2199 | "'But she herself told me,' I argued, | "但她自己告诉我," 我争论, |
| 2200 | "'that she always disliked him.' | 她总是不喜欢他 |
| 2201 | "'She probably did when she first came here,' said Magda. | 玛格达说,她大概是第一次来的时候 |
| 2202 | "'She was angry with her sister for marrying him. | "'她因为嫁给她妹妹而生气. |
| 2203 | "'But she was definitely in love with him. | 但她绝对爱上他了 |
| 2204 | "'I know I'm right. | "'我知道自己是对的. |
| 2205 | "'Edith didn't like it when he married Brenda. | "'伊迪丝嫁给布伦达时并不喜欢. |
| 2206 | "'She didn't like it at all.' | "她一点也不喜欢" |
| 2207 | "'You and father didn't like it either,' said Sophia. | 你和父亲也不喜欢,索菲亚说 |
| 2208 | "'No, of course we didn't,' said Magda. | "不,我们当然没有," 玛格达说。 |
| 2209 | "'But Edith hated it most. | "'但伊迪丝最讨厌它. |
| 2210 | "'I've seen the way she looks at Brenda.' | 我见过她看布伦达的眼神 |
| 2211 | "'Then she added, on a completely different subject, | "然后她又说,在一个完全不同的主题上, |
| 2212 | "'I've decided to send Josephine to school in Switzerland. | "'我决定送约瑟芬去瑞士上学. |
| 2213 | "'It's not good for her to be here at the moment. | "''她现在在这里并不好. |
| 2214 | "'I'm going to arrange it tomorrow.' | 明天我会安排好的 |
| 2215 | "'Grandfather didn't want Josephine to go to school,' | 爷爷不想约瑟芬去上学 |
| 2216 | "'said Sophia slowly. | "说索菲亚慢。 |
| 2217 | "'Darling old grandfather liked us all to live together. | "'亲爱的老祖父喜欢我们一起生活。 |
| 2218 | "'But I think that Josephine should be with other children. | 但我认为约瑟芬应该和其他孩子在一起 |
| 2219 | "'Switzerland is such a healthy place. | "'"瑞士是一个如此健康的地方. |
| 2220 | "'It'll be good for her.' | "'这会对她有好处' |
| 2221 | "'Magda stood up, smiled, and went towards the door. | "'玛格达站起来,微笑起来,走到门前. |
| 2222 | "'Children must come first,' she said as she went out. | "'孩子必须先来' 她说,当她出去。 |
| 2223 | "'It was a lovely exit line.' | 这是一个可爱的退出线。 |
| 2224 | "'Sophia sighed. | "'苏菲亚叹息. |
| 2225 | "'Mother is annoying when she gets a sudden idea. | "'妈妈得到一个突然的主意时很烦人. |
| 2226 | "'Why should Josephine be sent away to Switzerland in such a hurry?' | 约瑟芬为什么要这么匆忙被送去瑞士? |
| 2227 | "'It might be good for Josephine to go to school,' I said. | 我说,"约瑟芬上学可能很好" |
| 2228 | "'Grandfather didn't think so,' argued Sophia. | "'祖父不这么认为,'认为索菲亚. |
| 2229 | "'I was slightly irritated. | "''我有点烦恼。 |
| 2230 | "'Did such an old man really know what was best for Josephine?' I asked. | 这么老的人真的知道什么对约瑟芬最好吗? 我问。 |
| 2231 | "'He did know best,' insisted Sophia, | "'他确实知道最好的,'坚持索菲亚, |
| 2232 | "'though I admit that Josephine is rather difficult. | 虽然我承认约瑟芬相当困难 |
| 2233 | "'She likes to sneak around and spy on people, | 她喜欢偷偷摸摸的监视别人 |
| 2234 | "'only because she's playing at being a detective.' | "只是因为她扮演侦探的角色" |
| 2235 | "'I thought about how Josephine seemed to know everything that happened in the house. | "'我想到约瑟芬似乎知道房子里发生的一切. |
| 2236 | "'Perhaps Magda had another reason for suddenly sending Josephine to school. | "'也许马格达有另一个原因 突然送约瑟芬上学。 |
| 2237 | "'Switzerland was a long way away.'" | "'瑞士是很远的距离。" |
| 2238 | Chapter Sixteen | 第16章 国家 |
| 2239 | As I washed my face the next morning, I thought about what I'd learned. | 第二天早上我洗脸时,我想到了学到的东西. |
| 2240 | People had talked to me, just as my father said they would. | 人们跟我说话 就像我父亲说的 |
| 2241 | The only person who hadn't talked to me was Philip Leonides. | 唯一没有跟我说话的人是菲利普·列奥尼德斯 |
| 2242 | I thought that was strange, especially as he knew I wanted to marry his daughter. | 我觉得这很奇怪 尤其是他知道我想娶他女儿 |
| 2243 | Edith de Havilland had told me that Philip had been an unhappy child, | 伊迪丝·德·哈维兰告诉我 菲利普是个不幸福的孩子 |
| 2244 | jealous of his brother Roger. | 嫉妒他的哥哥罗杰。 |
| 2245 | Could Philip have killed his father? | 菲利普会不会杀了他父亲? |
| 2246 | Not for money, but so that Roger would be blamed for it. | 不是为了钱,而是让罗杰被责怪. |
| 2247 | I looked at my face in the mirror. | 我在镜子里看着我的脸 |
| 2248 | What was I trying to do? | 我到底想怎样? |
| 2249 | Prove that Sophia's father was a murderer? | 证明索菲亚的父亲是凶手? |
| 2250 | That wasn't what Sophia wanted. | 这不是索菲亚想要的 |
| 2251 | Or was it? | 还是? |
| 2252 | Did Sophia herself suspect her father, and was she bravely trying to find out the truth? | 索菲亚本人是否怀疑她的父亲,她是否勇敢地试图找出真相? |
| 2253 | What did Edith de Havilland mean when she said she loved the family, but not too much? | 伊迪丝·德·哈维尔兰在说她爱这个家庭时是什么意思? |
| 2254 | And why had Clemency looked at me so strangely before she said that Brenda and Lawrence were the obvious suspects? | 在她说布伦达和劳伦斯是明显嫌疑人之前 为什么Cleency这么奇怪地看着我? |
| 2255 | Everyone in the family wanted Brenda and Lawrence to be guilty, but they didn't really believe it. | 家里的每个人都希望布伦达和劳伦斯有罪,但他们并没有真正相信. |
| 2256 | Of course, Brenda and Lawrence could really be guilty, I thought. | 当然,布伦达和劳伦斯 可能真的有罪,我想。 |
| 2257 | Or it could be Lawrence and not Brenda. | 或者可能是劳伦斯而不是布伦达 |
| 2258 | That would be better. | 这样更好 |
| 2259 | But that was only what I wanted to be true. | 但这只是我想要的。 |
| 2260 | It wasn't necessarily the truth. | 这不一定是事实 |
| 2261 | Still, I wanted to talk to Lawrence Brown. | 不过 我想和劳伦斯·布朗谈谈 |
| 2262 | So, after breakfast, I decided to visit him in the schoolroom. | 早餐后,我决定去教室看他 |
| 2263 | As I went into Brenda's part of the house, I noticed that none of the doors was locked, | 当我进入布伦达的房子时 我注意到门都没有锁 |
| 2264 | and there was no one to see me as I went into Aristide Leonidi's bathroom. | 我进入阿里斯蒂德·列奥尼迪的洗手间时 没人看到我 |
| 2265 | In the bathroom, I looked in the cupboard and found the bottles of insulin and syringes. | 在浴室里,我在橱柜里看了一眼,发现了胰岛素和注射器的瓶子. |
| 2266 | Everything was clear, well-arranged, and easy to get to. | 一切都很清晰,安排得非常周密,而且很容易到达. |
| 2267 | It was impossible for the police to find out who put the eyedrops in the insulin bottle. | 警方不可能查出是谁把眼珠放进胰岛素瓶的. |
| 2268 | Anyone could have done it. | 任何人都可以做到这一点。 |
| 2269 | As I went through the house, I didn't see anyone else, though I heard Edith de Havilland talking on the telephone. | 当我穿过房子时,我没有看到其他人,虽然我听到伊迪丝·德·哈维兰德在电话里说话. |
| 2270 | When I got to the schoolroom, I stopped outside the door to listen. | 到了教室后,停在门外听话. |
| 2271 | I was behaving just like Josephine, I thought. | 我的行为就像约瑟芬,我想。 |
| 2272 | I was very surprised to hear Lawrence Brown talking with amazing imagination and enthusiasm. | 我非常惊讶地听到劳伦斯·布朗以惊人的想象力和热情说话. |
| 2273 | He was an excellent teacher. | 他是个好老师 |
| 2274 | And although I didn't hear Josephine say much, when Eustace spoke, he showed that he was both interested and intelligent. | 虽然我听不到约瑟芬的话,但当尤斯塔斯说话时,他表现出他既感兴趣又聪明. |
| 2275 | After a while, the lesson ended, and Eustace and Josephine came out. | 过了一段时间,教训就结束了,尤斯塔斯和约瑟芬也出来了. |
| 2276 | They looked surprised to see me, but while Eustace waited politely, Josephine went past me uninterested. | 他们看起来很惊讶地看到我,但是在尤斯塔斯礼貌地等待的时候,约瑟芬不感兴趣地经过我身边. |
| 2277 | I told Eustace I just wanted to see the schoolroom, and he opened the door for me. | 我告诉尤斯塔斯我只是想看看教室 他为我开门 |
| 2278 | Lawrence Brown looked up and then quickly left the room. | 劳伦斯·布朗抬头看,然后迅速离开了房间. |
| 2279 | "'You frightened him,' said Eustace. | 尤斯塔斯说你吓到了他 |
| 2280 | "'Do you like him?' I asked. | "你喜欢他吗?" 我问。 |
| 2281 | "'Oh, he's all right. He knows a lot, and he's a good teacher. He makes you see things differently.' | "哦,他没事。 其人多识,亦善师. 他让你对事情有不同的看法 |
| 2282 | We talked for a while about history and poetry. | 我们聊了一会儿历史和诗歌。 |
| 2283 | Eustace, though he seemed to be bad-tempered, was an interesting person to talk to. | 尤斯塔斯虽然看起来脾气不好,但却是一个有趣的人与之交谈. |
| 2284 | I soon realised that he was bad-tempered because of his illness, which had been frightening and difficult for him. | 我很快意识到,由于他的疾病,他的脾气很差,这对他来说是可怕的和困难的。 |
| 2285 | Before his illness, he had been enjoying his life and his time at school. | 在他生病之前,他一直在享受自己的生活和上学的时间。 |
| 2286 | "'I wish I was well enough to go back to school,' he told me. | "'我希望我有足够的 回到学校,'他告诉我。 |
| 2287 | "'I was going to be in the football team. I hate staying home and having lessons with Josephine. She's only twelve.' | "'我本来要加入足球队的. 我讨厌留在家里和约瑟芬一起上课 她才12岁 |
| 2288 | I said that Josephine was quite an intelligent girl for her age. | 我说约瑟芬是个聪明的女孩 |
| 2289 | "'I don't think so,' said her brother arrogantly. | "'我不这么认为',她哥哥傲慢地说. |
| 2290 | "'She's pretending to be a detective at the moment, sneaking around and writing things down in a little black book. | "'她现在装作侦探,偷偷摸摸地把事情写在一本小黑书里. |
| 2291 | "'It's just silly. Mother is quite right to send her to school.' | "'这太傻了. 母亲送她上学是对的 |
| 2292 | "'Won't you miss her?' I asked. | "你不想念她吗?" 我问。 |
| 2293 | "'Miss Josephine? Of course not,' said Eustace. | 约瑟芬小姐? 当然不是 尤斯塔斯说 |
| 2294 | "'She's only a kid. Really! All my family are impossible to live with. | "'她只是一个孩子。 真的吗? 我所有的家人都无法忍受 |
| 2295 | "'Mother's always making a big drama about nothing, and father's shut away with his books.' | "'妈妈总是把无事做大戏,父亲把书关了. |
| 2296 | I remembered how sensitive and embarrassed about my family I had been when I was sixteen. | 我记得我16岁时对我的家人是多么敏感和尴尬。 |
| 2297 | "'What about your grandfather?' I said. | 你爷爷呢? 我说了 |
| 2298 | "'Do you miss him?' | 你想念他吗? |
| 2299 | A curious expression showed on Eustace's face. | 尤斯塔斯脸上的奇特表情 |
| 2300 | "'All grandfather thought about was how to make money,' he said. | "'爷爷想的就是怎么赚钱',他说. |
| 2301 | "'He was too old to enjoy his life properly. It was time for him to die. He—' | "'他太老了,不能好好享受生活. 是时候让他死 他... 他... 他... 他... 他... He... |
| 2302 | Eustace stopped as Lawrence Brown came back into the schoolroom. | 尤斯塔斯在劳伦斯·布朗回到教室时停了下来. |
| 2303 | "'Please be back here at eleven, Eustace,' said Lawrence. | 劳伦斯说,11点请回来 |
| 2304 | "'We've wasted too much time in the last few days.' | 过去几天我们浪费了太多时间 |
| 2305 | "'Okay, sir,' Eustace went out, leaving me alone with his teacher. | 好的,先生,尤斯塔斯出去了 留下我和他老师 |
| 2306 | Lawrence Brown was looking at me nervously. | 劳伦斯·布朗很紧张地看着我 |
| 2307 | "'How are other police getting on?' he asked. | "其他警察怎么样?" 他问。 |
| 2308 | His nose twitched, reminding me of a mouse in a trap. | 他的鼻子抽搐了 让我想起了一只老鼠在陷阱里 |
| 2309 | "'Are they going to arrest anyone soon?' | 他们会很快逮捕任何人吗? |
| 2310 | "'I don't know,' I replied. | "'我不知道,'我回答说。 |
| 2311 | Lawrence became even more nervous. | 劳伦斯变得更加紧张. |
| 2312 | "'You don't know what it's like,' he said quickly. | "'你不知道是什么滋味,'他说很快. |
| 2313 | "'Not knowing what the police really want. They keep asking strange questions.' | "'不知道警察到底想要什么" 他们不断问奇怪的问题。 |
| 2314 | I let him keep talking. | 我让他继续说话 |
| 2315 | "'What Chief Inspector Taverner suggested about Brenda Leonides and me,' he continued. | "'首席探长塔弗纳对布伦达·列奥尼德斯和我的建议,'他继续说. |
| 2316 | "'It's just not true. The family has never liked me.' | "'这不是真的. 家人从来不喜欢我 |
| 2317 | His hands began to shake. | 他的手开始颤抖. |
| 2318 | "'They are rich and powerful, and I'm only a teacher. | ''他们富有而强大,我只是一个老师. |
| 2319 | I didn't fight in the war. I knew I couldn't kill anyone. | 我没有参加战争 我知道我不能杀任何人。 |
| 2320 | Everyone's always laughed at me. | 每个人都笑我 |
| 2321 | I always do things wrong. Everyone's against me. | 我总是做错事 每个人都反对我 |
| 2322 | Whoever killed Mr. Leonides arranged it so that I would be suspected.' | 杀死Leonides先生的人安排的 这样我才会被怀疑 |
| 2323 | "'What about Brenda Leonides?' I asked. | "布兰达·列奥尼德斯呢?" 我问。 |
| 2324 | Lawrence's face reddened, and he suddenly behaved less like a mouse and more like a man. | 劳伦斯的面孔被红了,他突然表现得不像老鼠,更像男人. |
| 2325 | "'Brenda Leonides is an angel,' he said firmly. | "'布伦达·列昂尼德斯是一个天使,'他坚决地说。 |
| 2326 | "'She is sweet and kind and would never poison anyone. | "'她温柔善良,永远不会毒害任何人. |
| 2327 | The police are ridiculous if they suspect her.' | 如果警察怀疑她,那警察是荒谬的。" |
| 2328 | He went over to a bookcase and began sorting the books. | 他去了一个书架 开始整理书本 |
| 2329 | I didn't think he was going to say any more, so I left him alone. | 我没想到他会再说了 所以我就让他一个人呆着 |
| 2330 | As I was walking along the corridor, a door on my left opened, | 当我沿着走廊走的时候 我左边的一扇门打开了 |
| 2331 | and Josephine suddenly appeared in front of me. | 约瑟芬突然出现在我面前 |
| 2332 | Her face and hands were very dirty, and there was a spider's web in her hair. | 她的脸和手都非常脏,头发上有蜘蛛网. |
| 2333 | "'Where have you been, Josephine?' | 你去哪儿了,约瑟芬? |
| 2334 | Through the half-open door, I could see steps leading up to a small attic. | 通过半开的门,我可以看到通往小阁楼的台阶. |
| 2335 | Josephine replied briefly, | 约瑟芬简短地回答说: |
| 2336 | "'Up in the attic, detecting.' | "在阁楼,检测。" |
| 2337 | "'What is there to detect up in the attic?' I asked curiously. | 阁楼里有什么能探测的? 我好奇地问了 |
| 2338 | "'I must wash,' was all Josephine said, before going towards the bathroom. | Josephine说"我必须洗手" 才去厕所 |
| 2339 | At the door, she turned back to me and said, | 在门口,她转身对我说, |
| 2340 | "'I think it's time for the next murder. Don't you?' | "'我觉得现在是下一次谋杀的时候了. 是吗? |
| 2341 | "'What do you mean, the next murder?' I asked with surprise. | "'你是什么意思,下一个谋杀'? 我惊讶地问。 |
| 2342 | "'Well, in books there's always a second murder about now, | 书里总有第二起谋杀案 |
| 2343 | someone who knows something is killed before they can tell anyone.' | 知道事情的人在告诉别人之前被杀了 |
| 2344 | "'You read too many detective stories, Josephine,' I said. | "'你读太多侦探故事,约瑟芬,' 我说。 |
| 2345 | "'Real life isn't like that.' | ''真正的生活不是那样的' |
| 2346 | The only answer I got was the sound of water from a tap, | 我唯一的答案是水龙头的水声 |
| 2347 | so I left Josephine to wash. | 所以我离开约瑟芬洗。 |
| 2348 | As I went back to the other part of the house, | 当我回到房子的另一部分 |
| 2349 | Brenda came out through the drawing-room door and put her hand on my arm. | 布伦达从画室门出来 把手放在我的手臂上 |
| 2350 | "'Well?' she asked, looking up at my face. | 她问我,看着我的脸。 |
| 2351 | I shook my head. | 我摇头了 |
| 2352 | "'I don't have any news.' | "'我没有消息。" |
| 2353 | "'I'm so frightened,' she said. | 她说我好害怕 |
| 2354 | "'Charles, I'm so frightened!' | "查尔斯,我好害怕!" |
| 2355 | Her fear was very real. | 她的恐惧是非常真实的。 |
| 2356 | I could feel it. | 我能感觉到 |
| 2357 | She was so alone. | 她是如此孤独。 |
| 2358 | I wanted to help her, to make her feel safe, | 我想帮助她 让她感到安全 |
| 2359 | but there was nothing I could do or say. | 但我无能为力,也说不出口 |
| 2360 | I suddenly felt that Sophia was watching me, | 我突然觉得索菲亚在监视我 |
| 2361 | and remembered her saying, | 并记得她说, |
| 2362 | "'Yes, Brenda does seem to get on well with men.' | "'是的,布伦达似乎和男人相处得很好' |
| 2363 | "'The inquest is to-morrow,' Brenda said, | "'审讯是明天' 布伦达说, |
| 2364 | "'and I'm sure there'll be newspaper reporters there.' | 我敢肯定那里会有报社记者 |
| 2365 | "'Just don't talk to them,' I said. | "'只是不要和他们说话,' 我说。 |
| 2366 | "'Perhaps you should get a lawyer, Brenda, | 或许你应该找个律师 Brenda |
| 2367 | to look after your interests and advise you what to say and do. | 照顾你的利益 并给你建议 说什么和做什么。 |
| 2368 | You see,' I added, | 你看,"我说, |
| 2369 | "'you're very much alone.' | "'你非常孤独' |
| 2370 | Her hand held my arm more closely. | 她的手更紧地握住我的手 |
| 2371 | "'Yes,' she said. | "'是的,'她说。 |
| 2372 | "'You do understand, Charles, and you have helped.' | "'你明白,查尔斯,你帮助。" |
| 2373 | I went downstairs, feeling warm and satisfied. | 我下楼,感到温暖和满足。 |
| 2374 | Then I saw Sophia standing by the front door. | 然后我看见索菲亚站在前门边 |
| 2375 | "'You've been a long time,' she said coldly. | "'你已经很久了,' 她说冷。 |
| 2376 | "'Your father telephoned. | 你父亲打过电话 |
| 2377 | He wants you to go back to London.' | 他要你回伦敦 |
| 2378 | "'Did he say why?' | 他说了为什么吗? |
| 2379 | Sophia shook her head. | 索菲亚摇头。 |
| 2380 | Her eyes were anxious. | 她的眼睛很紧张 |
| 2381 | "'Don't worry, darling,' I said, putting my arm around her. | "不用担心,亲爱的," 我说,把我的手臂围绕她。 |
| 2382 | "'I'll soon be back.' | ''我很快会回来的' |
| 2383 | When I arrived at his office at Scotland Yard, | 当我到达他在苏格兰场的办公室时 |
| 2384 | I found my father talking to Chief Inspector Tavener | 我发现我父亲在跟塔弗纳总督察说话 |
| 2385 | and Mr Gateskill, the lawyer, who seemed a little upset. | 和盖茨基尔先生,律师, 他似乎有点不高兴。 |
| 2386 | "'Oh, hello, Charles,' said my father as I came in. | "哦,你好,查尔斯,'说我父亲 当我进来。 |
| 2387 | "'Something rather surprising has happened.' | "'发生了一件相当令人惊讶的事" |
| 2388 | "'Surprising!' exclaimed Mr Gateskill. | "令人惊讶!" |
| 2389 | "'This morning,' continued my father, | "今天早上,"继续我的父亲, |
| 2390 | "'Mr Gateskill received a letter from someone called Mr Agridopoulos, | "'盖茨基尔先生收到一个叫阿格里多普洛斯先生的信, |
| 2391 | "'who was an old friend of Aristide Leonides. | 他是阿里斯蒂德·列昂尼德斯的老朋友 |
| 2392 | "'In with the letter was Aristide Leonides' will. | 信里写着阿里斯蒂德·列昂尼德斯的遗嘱 |
| 2393 | "'Mr Leonides had asked Mr Agridopoulos | 列昂尼德斯先生问阿格里多普洛斯先生 |
| 2394 | "'to send the will to Mr Gateskill after his death.' | 将遗嘱寄给盖茨基尔先生 |
| 2395 | "'I have been Mr Leonides' lawyer for over forty years,' | 我当Leonides先生的律师已有40多年了 |
| 2396 | "'said Mr Gateskill. | 盖茨基尔先生说的 |
| 2397 | "'Why didn't he trust me?' | 为什么他不信任我? |
| 2398 | He was obviously upset. | 他显然不高兴。 |
| 2399 | "'When Mr Gateskill opened the will,' my father added, | 当盖茨基尔先生打开遗嘱时 我父亲还说 |
| 2400 | "'he decided that we should see it at once.' | "他决定我们马上看" |
| 2401 | "'It's not the same will that I prepared,' said Mr Gateskill. | "'盖茨基尔先生说,我准备的意志不一样' |
| 2402 | "'Mr Leonides wrote it himself. | "'列奥尼德斯先生自己写的. |
| 2403 | "'A very unprofessional thing to do.' | "'这是非常不专业的事情。" |
| 2404 | "'This was all very interesting, | "'这一切都很有趣, |
| 2405 | "'but I didn't understand why I was involved. | 但我不明白我为什么参与其中 |
| 2406 | "'Is the will different?' I asked. | 遗嘱不同吗? 我问。 |
| 2407 | "'I mean, is the money left to someone else?' | "'我是说,钱是留给别人的吗?" |
| 2408 | "'My father was looking at me. | "'我父亲看着我。 |
| 2409 | "'Chief Inspector Tavener was very carefully not looking at me. | "塔维纳总督察非常小心地不看着我" |
| 2410 | "'I felt slightly uneasy. | "'我觉得有点不安。 |
| 2411 | "'I looked at Mr Gateskill. | 我看着盖茨基尔先生 |
| 2412 | "'Am I right,' he said, | 他说的对吗? |
| 2413 | "'in saying that you are going to marry Miss Sophia Leonides?' | 说你要嫁给索菲亚·列奥尼德斯小姐? |
| 2414 | "'I hope to marry her,' I said, | "'我希望娶她,' 我说, |
| 2415 | "'but she doesn't want to become engaged at the moment.' | "但她现在不想订婚" |
| 2416 | "'In this will,' said Mr Gateskill, | 盖茨基尔先生在遗嘱中说 |
| 2417 | "'Aristide Leonides leaves his wife, £100,000, | "'阿里斯蒂德·列昂尼德斯离开了他的妻子,10万英镑, |
| 2418 | "'and everything else to his granddaughter, Sophia Leonides.' | "还有他孙女索菲亚·列奥尼德斯的一切" |
| 2419 | "'I gasped. | "''我喘气。" |
| 2420 | "'I hadn't expected this. | 我没想到会这样 |
| 2421 | "'But why did he leave everything to Sophia?' I asked. | "他为什么把一切都留给索菲亚?" 我问。 |
| 2422 | "'Mr Leonides explained his reasons in this letter, | "'列昂尼德斯先生在这封信中解释了他的理由, |
| 2423 | "'which was with the will,' said my father, | 我父亲说,这是遗嘱 |
| 2424 | "'handing me the letter to read. | 把信交给我读 |
| 2425 | "'Dear Gateskill, | 亲爱的盖茨基尔 |
| 2426 | "'I am sorry that I have behaved so secretly. | "''我很抱歉,我这样做如此秘密。 |
| 2427 | "'Let me explain why. | "'让我解释为什么. |
| 2428 | "'I have always believed that in a family | "'我一直相信在一个家庭中 |
| 2429 | "'there is one strong character who looks after everyone else. | "'有一个坚强的性格 谁照顾其他人。 |
| 2430 | "'In my family, I was that person, | "'在我家,我是那个人, |
| 2431 | "'and I have been lucky enough to live a long time | "'我幸运地活了很久" |
| 2432 | "'and take care of my children and grandchildren. | "'并照顾儿孙. |
| 2433 | "'But when I die, someone else must take care of the family. | "'但当我死了,别人必须照顾家庭. |
| 2434 | "'After much thought, | 经过许多思考 |
| 2435 | "'I have decided that neither of my sons is the right person to do this. | "'我决定,我的两个儿子都不是这样做的正确人选. |
| 2436 | "'My dearly loved son, Roger, has no business sense and has poor judgment. | "'我深爱的儿子罗杰没有商业头脑,判断力差. |
| 2437 | "'My son, Philip, is too unsure of himself and is hiding from life. | "'我的儿子菲利普对自己太不放心了,正在躲着生活. |
| 2438 | "'Eustace, my grandson, is very young, | 我孙子尤斯塔斯很年轻 |
| 2439 | "'and I do not think that he has enough sense and self-control. | ""我不认为他有足够的理智和自我控制. |
| 2440 | "'Only my granddaughter, Sophia, has intelligence, | 只有我的孙女索菲亚有智慧 |
| 2441 | "'good judgment, and courage, and is fair and generous. | "'善于判断,勇猛,公平慷慨. |
| 2442 | "'I believe she is the best person to take care of the family, | 我相信她是照顾家人的最好人选 |
| 2443 | "'including my sister-in-law, Edith de Havilland, | "'包括我的嫂子伊迪丝·德·哈维尔兰 |
| 2444 | "'to whom I am very grateful | "'我非常感谢他" |
| 2445 | "'for her lifelong care of my children and grandchildren. | "为了她照顾我的儿孙 |
| 2446 | "'Now, I must explain why I kept my decision secret from you. | ''现在,我必须解释为什么我对自己的决定保密. |
| 2447 | "'I thought it best not to tell the family I was leaving everything to Sophia. | "'我想最好不要告诉家人 我把一切留给索菲亚. |
| 2448 | "'I asked you to prepare a will which I read out to all my family. | "'我让你准备一份遗嘱,我向全家宣读。 |
| 2449 | "'I put both the wills on my desk and covered them with a piece of paper. | "'我把两个遗嘱放在我的桌子上,用一张纸盖住. |
| 2450 | "'When the servants came in, I moved up the piece of paper, | "'当仆人进来,我移动了纸片, |
| 2451 | "'and we all signed the will that I wrote myself, | "'我们都签了遗嘱 我写自己, |
| 2452 | "'not the will that you prepared. | 不是你们准备的遗嘱 |
| 2453 | "'Please forgive me for not telling you about this. | 请原谅我没有告诉你这件事 |
| 2454 | "'I am an old man and wanted to keep it secret. | ''我是一个老人,想保守秘密. |
| 2455 | "'Thank you, my dear friend, | 谢谢你,亲爱的朋友, |
| 2456 | "'for all the care you have taken while dealing with my affairs. | "因为你在处理我的事务时 一直很小心" |
| 2457 | "'Give Sophia my love, and ask her to take care of my family. | 把我的爱交给索菲亚 让她照顾我的家人 |
| 2458 | "'Yours, very sincerely, Aristide Leonidis.'" | "你的,非常真诚,阿里斯蒂德·列奥尼迪斯" |
| 2459 | "'Extraordinary,' I said, after reading the letter. | "'非常,'我说,在读了这封信之后. |
| 2460 | "'Most extraordinary,' said Mr. Gateskill. | 盖茨基尔先生说,"最了不起的" |
| 2461 | "'I repeat, I do think my old friend Mr. Leonidis could have trusted me.' | '我再说一遍,我觉得我的老朋友Leonidis先生可以信任我' |
| 2462 | "'He stood up and left the room, his professional pride obviously hurt. | "''他站起来离开房间,他的职业骄傲显然受伤了. |
| 2463 | "'Now it's been explained, it seems obvious,' said Tavana. | "'现在已经解释过了,似乎很明显,'塔瓦纳说. |
| 2464 | "'Aristide Leonidis was the only person who could have played tricks with that will. | "'阿里斯蒂德·列奥尼迪斯是唯一能用这种意志玩弄花招的人. |
| 2465 | "'We were stupid not to think of it.' | "'我们是愚蠢的,没有想到它。" |
| 2466 | "'I remembered Josephine saying how stupid the police were. | 我记得约瑟芬说警察有多蠢 |
| 2467 | "'But she hadn't been there when the will was made, | "但当遗嘱被立下的时候,她并没有在场, |
| 2468 | "'and I didn't think she could guess what her grandfather had done. | "'我没想到她能猜到她祖父做了什么. |
| 2469 | "'So why did she say the police were stupid? | "所以她为什么说警察是愚蠢的? |
| 2470 | "'Was she just showing off?' | "她在炫耀吗?" |
| 2471 | "'Suddenly I realized how quiet the room was. | "'突然我意识到房间是多么安静. |
| 2472 | "'I looked up to see that both my father and Tavana were watching me. | "'我仰望着看到我父亲和塔瓦纳都在监视我. |
| 2473 | "'Sophia knew nothing about this,' I said. | "Sophia对此一无所知,"我说。 |
| 2474 | "'Nothing at all. She'll be amazed.' | "'什么都没有。 她会很惊讶的 |
| 2475 | "'Will she?' asked my father. | 她会问我父亲吗? |
| 2476 | "'There was a pause which was ended by the sudden loud ring of the telephone on the desk. | "'有一个停顿,最后被桌上突然响亮的电话铃声所结束. |
| 2477 | "'My father answered. | "'我的父亲回答。 |
| 2478 | "'It's your young woman,' he told me. | "'是你的年轻女子,'他告诉我。 |
| 2479 | "'She wants to speak to you. It's urgent.' | "'她想和你说话。 这是紧急的。" |
| 2480 | "'I took the receiver from him. | "''我从他的接收器。 |
| 2481 | "'Sophia?' I said. | 苏菲亚? 我说了 |
| 2482 | "'What's the matter?' | "'何为? |
| 2483 | "'Charles, is that you?' said Sophia, sounding very upset. | "查尔斯,是你吗?" 索菲亚说,听起来很不高兴 |
| 2484 | "'It's... it's Josephine. | "'这是. 这是约瑟芬。 |
| 2485 | "'She's been hit on the head and has concussion. She... | "'她被击中头部并有脑震荡. ... |
| 2486 | "'The doctor says she may not recover.' | "医生说她可能无法康复" |
| 2487 | "'Josephine's been knocked out,' I told my father and Tavana. | "'乔瑟芬被打昏了,'我告诉我的父亲和塔瓦纳. |
| 2488 | "'My father frowned. | 我父亲皱了 |
| 2489 | "'I told you to look after that child,' he said sharply.' | "'我叫你照顾那个孩子' 他说得非常清楚' |
| 2490 | "'Tavana and I were immediately driven to Swinley Dean in a fast police car. | "'塔瓦纳和我立刻被开着警车赶到斯温利迪恩. |
| 2491 | "'On the way, I remembered how Josephine had talked about a second murder. | "'在路上,我记得约瑟芬是如何谈论第二起谋杀案的. |
| 2492 | "'The poor child hadn't known that she was to be the second victim. | "'可怜的孩子不知道她是第二个受害者. |
| 2493 | "'Josephine must know something about the murder that we didn't. | "'乔瑟芬一定知道一些我们没有知道的谋杀案. |
| 2494 | "'I remembered the snap of the twig in the garden. | 我记得花园里树枝的响亮 |
| 2495 | "'I should have taken better care of Josephine. | 我应该好好照顾约瑟芬 |
| 2496 | "'Had Magda realised that her daughter was in danger? | 玛格达知道她女儿有危险吗? |
| 2497 | "'Was that why she suddenly wanted Josephine to go away to school in Switzerland?' | "这就是她突然想约瑟芬去瑞士上学的原因吗?" |
| 2498 | "'As we arrived, Sophia came out to meet us. | "'"我们到了,索菲亚出来迎接我们. |
| 2499 | "'Josephine,' 她说, 在当地医院, | |
| 2500 | "'and Dr Grey would telephone as soon as there was any news.' | Grey医生一有消息就会打电话 |
| 2501 | "'How did it happen?' asked Tavana. | "'怎么会这样?'问塔瓦娜. |
| 2502 | "'Sophia led us round to the back of the house and through a door to a small yard. | "'苏菲亚带领我们绕到房子的后面,穿过一扇门到一个小院子. |
| 2503 | "'In one corner was an old wash-house. | 在一角有个旧洗手间 |
| 2504 | "'Josephine likes to play here,' she explained. | "'乔瑟芬喜欢在这里玩,'她解释。 |
| 2505 | "'The wash-house was small and dark inside, | "'洗手间是小 黑暗的内部, |
| 2506 | "'and full of wooden boxes and old broken furniture. | ""并满是木箱和破旧的家具. |
| 2507 | "'Just inside the door was a stone door-stop. | "'就在门内是石门站. |
| 2508 | "'It's the door-stop from the front door,' Sophia explained. | 索菲亚解释道,"这是从前门到前门的车站" |
| 2509 | "'It must have been balanced on top of the door.' | 门上一定平衡了 |
| 2510 | "'A booby-trap,' said Tavana, reaching up a hand to touch the top of the low door. | 塔瓦纳说,一个诱杀装置 伸出手来触摸低门的顶部 |
| 2511 | "'Then he looked at the door-stop. | "'然后他看着门站。 |
| 2512 | "'Has anyone touched this?' | 有人碰过这个吗? |
| 2513 | "'No,' said Sophia. | 不,索菲亚说。 |
| 2514 | "'I told everyone not to.' | "'我告诉大家不要。" |
| 2515 | "'You're quite right. | 你说得对 |
| 2516 | "'Who found her?' | 谁找到她的? |
| 2517 | "'I did. | "'我这样做。 |
| 2518 | "'She didn't come in for dinner at one o'clock. | "'她一点钟没有来吃饭. |
| 2519 | "'Nanny said she had seen Josephine go outside about a quarter of an hour before. | "' 南妮说,她看到约瑟芬约四分之一小时前就出去了. |
| 2520 | "'I said I would go and get her,' replied Sophia. | 我说我会去找她 索菲亚回答 |
| 2521 | "'Who knew that Josephine liked to play here?' asked Tavana. | 谁知道约瑟芬喜欢在这里玩? |
| 2522 | "'Everyone in the house knew,' Sophia said. | 家里每个人都知道 索菲亚说 |
| 2523 | "'No one really comes out here except her.' | 除了她 没人能出来 |
| 2524 | "'And you can't see this little yard from the house,' said Tavana thoughtfully. | "'你看不到这个小院子 从房子,'说塔瓦纳深思熟虑。 |
| 2525 | "'Anyone could have set that booby-trap.' | "任何人都可以设置诱杀装置。" |
| 2526 | "'She looked up at the door. | "'她抬头看门。 |
| 2527 | "'She was unlucky,' he said. | 他说她很不幸 |
| 2528 | "'It could easily have missed her. | "'这很容易错过她。 |
| 2529 | "'Next Tavana looked at the floor. | "'下一个塔瓦纳看着地板。 |
| 2530 | "'There were various deep marks in it. | 里面有各种深层的痕迹 |
| 2531 | "'It looks as if someone tried the door-stop out first to see just where it would fall. | "'看起来好像有人先尝试了门站,看看它会掉在哪里. |
| 2532 | "'We didn't hear anything,' said Sophia. | 索菲亚说 我们什么也没听到 |
| 2533 | "'We had no idea until I found her lying face down. | "'我们不知道 直到我发现她躺下的脸。 |
| 2534 | "'Her voice shook. | 她的声音震撼。 |
| 2535 | "'There was blood on her hair.' | 她头发上有血迹 |
| 2536 | "'Is that Josephine's?' | 那是约瑟芬的吗? |
| 2537 | "'Yes.' | "'是的。" |
| 2538 | "'Tavana pointed to a wall-scarf lying on the floor. | "'塔瓦纳指着躺在地板上的墙雕. |
| 2539 | "'Yes.' | "'是的。" |
| 2540 | "'Using the scarf, Tavana carefully picked up the stone door-stop. | "'用围巾,塔瓦纳小心地捡起石门站. |
| 2541 | "'There may be fingerprints,' he explained, though he spoke without much hope. | ""也许有指纹,"他解释说,虽然他说话没有太多希望. |
| 2542 | "'What are you looking at, Charles?' | 你在看什么,查尔斯? |
| 2543 | "'I was examining an old wooden chair with a broken back, which was with the other old furniture. | "'我在检查一个旧的木椅 背部断裂, 这是与其他老家具。 |
| 2544 | "'On the seat of the chair were a few small pieces of mud.' | "'在椅子的座位上是几块小泥" |
| 2545 | "'Interesting,' said Tavana. | 塔瓦娜说"有意思" |
| 2546 | "'Someone stood on that chair with muddy feet. | "'有人站在那张椅子上,脚都泥了. |
| 2547 | "'Now why was that?' | 为什么? |
| 2548 | "'I had no suggestions. | "'我没有建议。 |
| 2549 | "'Tavana shook his head. | "'塔瓦纳摇头. |
| 2550 | "'What time did you find Josephine, Miss Leonides?' | 你什么时候找到约瑟芬的,列奥尼德斯小姐? |
| 2551 | "'About five minutes past one.' | "大约五分钟后" |
| 2552 | "'And Nanny saw her going out about twenty minutes earlier. | 保姆看到她约20分钟前出去 |
| 2553 | "'Has anyone else been out here today?' | "'今天还有谁在这里?" |
| 2554 | "'I've no idea,' said Sophia. | 索菲亚说,我不知道 |
| 2555 | "'But Josephine herself was here after breakfast this morning.' | 但约瑟芬自己今早吃完早餐就来了 |
| 2556 | "'So someone set the trap between then and a quarter to one. | "'所以有人把陷阱 在那到四分之一到一个。 |
| 2557 | "'Did you notice that the door-stop was missing?' | 你注意到门站不见了吗? |
| 2558 | "'Sophia shook her head. | 苏菲娅摇头 |
| 2559 | "'It's been too cold to have the door open today,' she explained. | "''今天开门太冷了',她解释道. |
| 2560 | "'And do you know where everyone was this morning?' | "'你知道今天早上大家在哪里吗?" |
| 2561 | "'I went out for a walk,' replied Sophia. | "'我出去散步,'回答索菲亚。 |
| 2562 | "'Eustace and Josephine had lessons until half-past twelve, with a break at half-past ten. | "'尤斯塔斯和约瑟芬的课一直到十二点半,半十点休息. |
| 2563 | "'I think Father has been in the library all morning, | ""我想父亲一上午都在图书馆里, |
| 2564 | "'and Mother was just getting up when I came in at about quarter-past twelve. | "妈妈刚刚起床 当我进来时,大约12点。 |
| 2565 | "'She doesn't get up very early. | "'她不起来很早。 |
| 2566 | "'We went back into the house, and I followed Sophia to the library. | "'我们回到家里,我跟着索菲亚去了图书馆. |
| 2567 | "'Philip and Magda were sitting close together. | "'菲利普和玛格达坐得很亲近 |
| 2568 | "'Philip's face was white, and Magda was crying. | "'菲利普的脸是白色的,玛格达在哭. |
| 2569 | "'Have they telephoned from the hospital yet?' Sophia asked. | "他们从医院打电话了吗?" 索菲亚问。 |
| 2570 | "'Philip shook his head. | "'菲利普摇头. |
| 2571 | "'Why wouldn't they let me go with her?' cried Magda. | 他们为什么不让我跟她走? |
| 2572 | "'My baby! | "'我的宝贝! |
| 2573 | My funny, ugly baby! | 我的滑稽,丑陋的宝贝! |
| 2574 | "'She hated it when I called her that. | "'她讨厌我这样叫她. |
| 2575 | "'She'll die! | "'她会死的! |
| 2576 | I know she'll die!' | 我知道她会死的! |
| 2577 | "'Hush, my dear,' said Philip. | "'嘘,亲爱的,' 菲利普说。 |
| 2578 | "'Hush!' | 嘘! |
| 2579 | "'I felt that I had no place in this sad family scene, | "'我觉得我在这个悲哀的家庭场景中没有位置, |
| 2580 | "'so instead I went to find Nanny. | "所以我去找保姆了" |
| 2581 | "'She was sitting in the kitchen, crying quietly. | "'她坐在厨房里,悄悄地哭着. |
| 2582 | "'This is all because of me, Mr. Charles, | "这都是因为我,查尔斯先生, |
| 2583 | "'because of the awful things I've been thinking.' | "因为我一直在想可怕的事情" |
| 2584 | "'I didn't understand what she meant.' | "'我不明白她的意思" |
| 2585 | "'There is wickedness in this house,' Nanny continued. | 这房子里有邪恶 保姆继续说 |
| 2586 | "'I didn't want to see it or believe it, | "'我不想看到它或相信它, |
| 2587 | 但有人杀了Leonides先生 | |
| 2588 | "'and the same somebody has tried to kill Josephine.' | 同样有人想杀死约瑟芬 |
| 2589 | "'But why should anyone try to kill Josephine?' I asked. | 但为什么有人要杀约瑟芬? 我问。 |
| 2590 | "'You know what she's like, Mr. Charles,' Nanny said. | "'你知道她是什么样子的,查尔斯先生'保姆说。 |
| 2591 | "'She always wants to know things and find out things. | "'她总是想知道事情和发现事情。 |
| 2592 | "'You see, she was always a very ordinary little girl, | "'你看,她总是 一个非常普通的小女孩, |
| 2593 | "'not good-looking like her brother and sister. | "'不像她的兄弟姐妹那么帅. |
| 2594 | "'Her mother sometimes ignored her and said she was ugly. | "'她的母亲有时会忽略她,说她很丑陋. |
| 2595 | "'Josephine hated that, and it had a bad effect on her. | "'乔瑟芬讨厌这个,对她产生了不好的影响. |
| 2596 | "'She started sneaking around and spying on people. | "'她开始偷偷摸摸地监视别人. |
| 2597 | "'But that isn't safe when there's a poisoner about,' I murmured in agreement. | "但当有毒药者在身旁时,那不安全" 我喃喃自语 |
| 2598 | "'And then I remembered something. | "'后来我想起一些事情. |
| 2599 | "'Do you know where Josephine kept her little black book, | 你知道约瑟芬把小黑书藏在哪里吗? |
| 2600 | "'where she wrote things down?' I asked Nanny. | 她把事情写下来了吗? 我问保姆。 |
| 2601 | "'I've no idea, Mr. Charles. | 我不知道,查尔斯先生 |
| 2602 | "'It wasn't with her when she was found.' | "她被发现时没有和她在一起" |
| 2603 | "'Had someone taken Josephine's notebook, | 如果有人拿走了约瑟芬的笔记本 |
| 2604 | "'or had she hidden it in her own room? | 还是她藏在自己房间里? |
| 2605 | "'I thought I would go and look. | "'我想我会去看看。 |
| 2606 | "'I went upstairs and stopped. | "'我上楼停下来。 |
| 2607 | "'I didn't know where Josephine's room was, | 我不知道约瑟芬的房间在哪 |
| 2608 | "'but then I heard Tavener calling me. | "'后来我听到塔弗纳打电话给我. |
| 2609 | "'Come here,' he said. | "'过来,'他说。 |
| 2610 | "'I'm in the girl's room. | "'我在女房里. |
| 2611 | "'It's a real mess.' | "'这真是一团糟' |
| 2612 | "'The small room was indeed a mess. | "'那间小房间的确很乱" |
| 2613 | "'Drawers had been pulled out, | "'拖拉机被拔出来, |
| 2614 | "'and their contents thrown on the floor. | 他们的东西扔在地板上 |
| 2615 | "'Everything had been pulled off the small bed. | "'一切都被拉下小床。 |
| 2616 | "'The chairs had been turned upside down, | "'椅子被颠倒了, |
| 2617 | "'and the pictures taken down from the wall. | ""和从墙上拍下来的照片. |
| 2618 | "'Someone had been looking for something. | "'有人一直在寻找的东西。 |
| 2619 | "'Did anyone hear or see anything?' I asked. | 有没有人听到或看到什么? 我问。 |
| 2620 | "'It seems not,' said Tavener. | 塔弗纳说 似乎没有 |
| 2621 | "'I've checked, and anyone in the house could have done this, | 我查过了 家里的任何人都可以这么做 |
| 2622 | "'and set the booby-trap. | "并设置诱杀装置。" |
| 2623 | "'It could have been Philip, Magda, Nanny, | 可能是菲利普、玛格达、保姆 |
| 2624 | "'or your girl, Sophia. | "或你的女朋友,索菲亚。" |
| 2625 | "'Brenda was alone all morning. | "'布伦达整个早上都是一个人. |
| 2626 | "'Lawrence Brown and Eustace had a half-hour break from lessons, | "'劳伦斯·布朗和尤斯塔斯从课间休息了半小时, |
| 2627 | "'and Mr. Haviland was in the garden alone. | 哈维兰德先生独自一人在花园里 |
| 2628 | "'Roger was in his study, | 罗杰在书房里 |
| 2629 | "'and even Clemency didn't go to work today. | ""甚至今天的Clemency也没有去上班. |
| 2630 | "'I've no idea who it was, or what they were looking for.' | "我不知道是谁,也不知道他们在找什么" |
| 2631 | "'I suddenly remembered where I had seen Josephine last. | 我突然想起我最后一次见到约瑟芬的地方 |
| 2632 | "'Wait,' I said, and ran out of the room | "等等,"我说,跑出房间 |
| 2633 | "'and up the stairs to the attic where Josephine had been detecting. | 上楼去乔瑟芬发现的阁楼 |
| 2634 | "'It was dark, and the ceilings were low, | "'天黑了,天花板又低, |
| 2635 | "'but it was a good place to hide things, I thought, | 但它是一个好地方 隐藏的东西,我想, |
| 2636 | "'as I started to search properly. | "'当我开始适当搜索。 |
| 2637 | "'Indeed, it didn't take me long | "真的,它没有花很长时间 |
| 2638 | "'to find a packet of letters wrapped in brown paper. | ""寻找一包包裹在棕色纸上的信. |
| 2639 | "'I read the first letter. | "'我读了第一个字母. |
| 2640 | "'Oh, Lawrence! | "哦,劳伦斯! |
| 2641 | "'My darling, my dear love. | "'亲爱的,亲爱的爱人。 |
| 2642 | "'I'm sure everything will be all right. | "'我相信一切都会好起来的. |
| 2643 | "'Aristide has been so good to me. | ''阿里斯蒂德对我很好. |
| 2644 | "'I don't want him to suffer, | 我不想让他受苦, |
| 2645 | "'but there can't be any pleasure in living when you're over eighty. | ""但八十多岁时,生活不能有任何乐趣. |
| 2646 | "'Soon we shall be together for always. | "'很快,我们将永远在一起。 |
| 2647 | "'How wonderful it will be | "会多么美妙" |
| 2648 | "'when I can call you my dear, dear husband. | "当我可以叫你 我亲爱的老公" |
| 2649 | "'I love you, love you, love you.' | 我爱你,爱你,爱你 |
| 2650 | "'I grimly went downstairs and gave Tavener the letters. | "'我严酷地下楼 给塔弗纳信。 |
| 2651 | "'This might be what someone was looking for,' I told him. | "'这可能是某人正在寻找的,'我告诉他。 |
| 2652 | "'Tavener looked through the letters and read a few lines. | "'塔弗纳通过字母查看,读了几行. |
| 2653 | "'Then he looked up at me with a satisfied expression on his face. | ""然后他抬头看着我,脸上表情很满意. |
| 2654 | "'So it was them,' he said quietly. | 他说是他们 |
| 2655 | "'Brenda Leonides and Lawrence Brown. | "'布伦达·列昂尼德斯和劳伦斯·布朗. |
| 2656 | "'It was them the whole time.' | "是他们一直。" |
| 2657 | Chapter 19 | 第19章 联合国 |
| 2658 | From the moment I found the letters, | 从我找到那些信的那一刻起 |
| 2659 | all the sympathy and pity I had felt for Brenda Leonides disappeared completely. | 我对布兰达·列昂尼德的同情和怜悯 完全消失了 |
| 2660 | She had lied to me and had tried to kill Josephine. | 她骗了我,并试图杀死约瑟芬。 |
| 2661 | "'But I think it was Lawrence Brown who set that booby-trap,' said Tavener. | 但我认为是劳伦斯·布朗设定了诱杀装置 塔弗纳说 |
| 2662 | "'That explains what puzzled me about it. | "'这解释了我对此感到困惑的原因. |
| 2663 | "'Josephine had the letters, but the murderer couldn't find them, | "'乔瑟芬有信件, 但凶手找不到他们, |
| 2664 | "'so he tried to kill her. | 所以他想杀了她 |
| 2665 | "'But why didn't he just hit Josephine on the head himself? | "'但为什么他不直接打约瑟芬自己的头? |
| 2666 | "'Putting a stone doorstop on top of a door is stupid. | "'在门上铺石门是愚蠢的. |
| 2667 | "'It could have missed or not hurt Josephine at all. | "'它可能错过或没有伤害约瑟芬。 |
| 2668 | "'So why do it?' | "为什么这么做?" |
| 2669 | "'Well,' I said, "'what's the answer?' | "'好吧,'我说,''什么是答案? |
| 2670 | "'At first I thought it was to fit in with someone's alibi, | "'一开始,我认为这是 与某人的不在场证明, |
| 2671 | "'but no one has an alibi. | 但没人有不在场证明 |
| 2672 | "'But if it was Lawrence Brown, it all makes sense. | "'但如果是劳伦斯·布朗的话,这一切都是有道理的. |
| 2673 | "'He doesn't like violence, and he couldn't hit Josephine himself. | "'他不喜欢暴力,无法亲自击打约瑟芬. |
| 2674 | "'With the booby-trap, he didn't have to see it happen.' | "'用诱杀装置, 他不必看到它发生。" |
| 2675 | "'Yes, I see,' I said slowly. | "是的,我明白了," 我说慢。 |
| 2676 | "'It's just like putting the Esserine in the insulin bottle. | "'这就像把埃瑟林放在胰岛素瓶里一样. |
| 2677 | "'Exactly.' | "对," |
| 2678 | "'Do you think Brenda knew?' I asked. | 你觉得布兰达知道吗? 我问。 |
| 2679 | "'I don't think she helped set the booby-trap,' said Tavener. | 塔弗纳说,"我不认为她帮助设置诱杀装置。" |
| 2680 | "'But I think the Esserine was her idea, | 但我认为埃瑟琳是她的主意 |
| 2681 | "'even if she made Lawrence Brown do it himself. | ""即使她让劳伦斯·布朗自己做. |
| 2682 | "'And with these letters, there's a clear case against both of them.' | "'用这些信件,对两人都有明确的指控. |
| 2683 | "'He looked at me. | "'他看着我。 |
| 2684 | "'So, how does it feel to be marrying a very rich girl?' he asked. | 他问,嫁给一个非常富有的女孩是什么感觉? |
| 2685 | "'I'd forgotten about the will. | "''我忘了遗嘱。 |
| 2686 | "'Sophia还不知道,' 我说。 | |
| 2687 | "'Do you want me to tell her?' | 你想我告诉她吗? |
| 2688 | "'Mr Gateskill is going to tell everyone tomorrow after the inquest,' said Tavener. | 盖茨基尔先生明天在审讯后会告诉大家 塔弗纳说 |
| 2689 | "'I wonder what the family will say.' | "'我不知道家人会怎么说' |
| 2690 | CHAPTER TWENTY | 第 二十 章 项 目 |
| 2691 | Nothing unusual happened at the inquest, | 审讯时没有发生不寻常的事 |
| 2692 | because the police had said that they needed more time to collect the evidence. | 因为警方说他们需要更多的时间来收集证据。 |
| 2693 | We were all feeling more cheerful, however, | 不过我们都觉得更开心 |
| 2694 | because we'd heard from the hospital that Josephine was not as badly hurt as we thought, | 因为我们从医院听说 约瑟芬没有我们想象的那么严重受伤 |
| 2695 | and she was getting better quickly. | 她的病情迅速好转 |
| 2696 | She wasn't allowed any visitors at the moment, not even her mother. | 她目前不允许任何访客,甚至她的母亲也不允许. |
| 2697 | "'Particularly not her mother,' murmured Sophia. | "显然不是她的母亲," |
| 2698 | "'I made that quite clear to Dr Gray. | 我对格雷医生说得很清楚 |
| 2699 | "'Mother would only make a big dramatic scene, | "妈妈只会制造一个戏剧性的场景, |
| 2700 | "'which isn't good for someone who's been hit on the head.' | "'这对被击中头部的人不好'. |
| 2701 | "'You think of everything, don't you, darling?' I said. | "你什么都想,不是吗,亲爱的?" 我说了 |
| 2702 | "'Aristide Leonides had been right to choose Sophia,' I thought. | "'阿里斯蒂德·列昂尼德斯选择索菲亚是对的',我想. |
| 2703 | "'She was already taking care of the family.' | 她已经照顾好家人了 |
| 2704 | "'After the inquest, Mr Gateskill came back to Three Gables | ""在审讯后,盖茨基尔先生回到了三条吉布斯 |
| 2705 | "'and made his important announcement. | ""并作了重要的宣布. |
| 2706 | "'He read Aristide Leonides' letter and then the will itself. | "'他读了阿里斯蒂德·列昂尼德斯的信,然后读了遗嘱本身. |
| 2707 | "'It was very interesting to watch. | "'看起来很有趣. |
| 2708 | "'I was just sorry I couldn't watch everyone at the same time.' | "'对不起,我不能 同时看每个人。" |
| 2709 | "'Philip's mouth was shut tightly, and he didn't speak. | "'菲利普的嘴被紧紧地闭上,他没有说话. |
| 2710 | "'Magda, however, spoke as soon as Mr Gateskill finished. | 不过,玛格达,盖茨基尔先生说完话后,马上说完. |
| 2711 | "'Darling Sophia,' she said. | "'亲爱的索菲亚,'她说。 |
| 2712 | "'How extraordinary! How romantic! | "'多么不寻常! 多么浪漫啊! |
| 2713 | "'But poor darling Roger! | "'但可怜的亲爱的罗杰! |
| 2714 | "'Now he doesn't have the money to save the company. | "'现在他没有钱去拯救公司. |
| 2715 | "'Sophia, you must help Roger.' | "索菲娅,你必须帮助罗杰" |
| 2716 | "'No,' said Clemency. | "不," 宽恕说。 |
| 2717 | "'We don't want anything.' | ''我们什么都不想要' |
| 2718 | "'Roger stepped forward clumsily. | 罗杰轻轻地向前走了 |
| 2719 | "'We don't want any money,' he said, holding Sophia's hands. | "''我们不要任何钱' 他说,牵着索菲亚的手。 |
| 2720 | "'Clemency and I are going to Barbados to live a quiet life.' | "'Clemency和我要去巴巴多斯过平静的生活' |
| 2721 | "'He smiled. | "'他笑了起来. |
| 2722 | "'But if I ever need anything, I'll ask the head of the family.' | "'但是,如果我需要什么, 我会问一家之主。" |
| 2723 | "'But, Roger, you can't just go bankrupt and leave the country,' | "'但是,罗杰,你不能就这么破产和离开国家' |
| 2724 | "'said Edith de Havilland. | ""说伊迪丝·德·哈维尔兰. |
| 2725 | "'It makes the family and Sophia look bad, | "'这让家人和索菲亚看起来很糟糕, |
| 2726 | "'as if we didn't try to help you.' | "'好像我们没有试图帮助你。" |
| 2727 | "'Roger put his arms round his aunt and hugged her. | "'罗杰把手臂放在他的姨妈身边,拥抱了她. |
| 2728 | "'Aunt Edith,' 他说, | |
| 2729 | "'you are a darling, but you don't understand what Clemency and I want.' | "'你是一个亲爱的,但你不明白什么 仁慈和我想要。" |
| 2730 | "'None of you,' added Clemency, annoyed. | "'你们没有人,' 加上宽大,烦恼。 |
| 2731 | "'Understands, Roger. | "明白,罗杰。" |
| 2732 | "'You never have, and you never will. | 你从来没有,你永远不会。 |
| 2733 | "'Come on, Roger.' | 来吧,罗杰。 |
| 2734 | "'They left the room as Mr Gateskill pretended to sort his papers. | 盖茨基尔先生假装整理文件时 他们离开了房间 |
| 2735 | "'It was clear that he deeply disliked such family dramas.' | 显然他很讨厌这种家庭剧 |
| 2736 | "'When I looked at Sophia herself, | "当我看着索菲亚自己, |
| 2737 | "'she was standing up straight and her eyes were calm. | "'她站直了,她的眼睛很平静. |
| 2738 | "'She had just inherited an enormous fortune. | "'她刚刚继承了巨额财富" |
| 2739 | "'But my first thought was that now she was alone, | 但我的第一个想法是 现在她独自一人, |
| 2740 | "'separate from the rest of her family. | "'脱离她的家人 |
| 2741 | "'Her grandfather had believed that she was strong enough | 她爷爷相信她足够坚强 |
| 2742 | "'to be responsible for everyone else. | "'为别人负责. |
| 2743 | "'But just then I felt very sorry for her. | "'但就在那时,我为她感到非常遗憾. |
| 2744 | "'Congratulations, Sophia,' said Mr Gateskill. | 恭喜你,索菲亚,盖茨基尔先生 |
| 2745 | "'You are a very rich woman. | "'你是一个非常富有的女人。 |
| 2746 | "'If you wish to discuss anything else, | "'如果你想讨论其他事情, |
| 2747 | "'I'll be very happy to advise you.' | ''我很乐意给你建议' |
| 2748 | "'What about Roger?' insisted Edith to Haverland. | "罗杰呢?"坚持伊迪丝去哈弗兰 |
| 2749 | "'Roger,' said Mr Gateskill quickly, | "'罗杰,'说盖茨基尔先生很快, |
| 2750 | "'must look after himself. | "'必须照顾自己。 |
| 2751 | "'He's a grown man, and he'll never be a successful businessman.' | "'他是一个成年人,他永远不会成为一个成功的商人. |
| 2752 | "'He looked at Sophia. | 他看着索菲亚 |
| 2753 | "'If you save Associated Foods from bankruptcy, | 如果你把联合食品从破产中拯救出来 |
| 2754 | "'Roger is the wrong man to manage it.' | "罗杰是管理它的人" |
| 2755 | "'I'm not going to save Associated Foods from bankruptcy,' | 我不会把联合食品从破产中解救出来 |
| 2756 | "'said Sophia clearly. | "索菲亚说得很清楚. |
| 2757 | "'It would be a stupid thing to do.' | ''这样做太蠢了' |
| 2758 | "'Mr Gateskill looked at her and smiled to himself. | "'盖茨基尔先生看着她,对自己微笑. |
| 2759 | "'Then he said goodbye and left the family alone together.' | ""于是告别了,让一家人独自在一起. |
| 2760 | "'Everyone was silent for a moment, | "'每个人都沉默了一会儿, |
| 2761 | "'before Philip stood up. | 菲利普站起来之前 |
| 2762 | "'I must get back to the library,' he said. | 他说"我必须回图书馆" |
| 2763 | "'I have wasted a lot of time.' | 我浪费了很多时间 |
| 2764 | "'Father?' | 父亲? |
| 2765 | "'Sophia spoke uncertainly. | "'苏菲亚的言语不确定. |
| 2766 | "'She stepped back as Philip looked at her coldly. | "'当菲利普冷酷地看着她时,她退了一步. |
| 2767 | "'I won't congratulate you,' he said. | "'我不会祝贺你,'他说。 |
| 2768 | "'I am too shocked and humiliated | "'我太震惊和羞辱 |
| 2769 | ''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''' | |
| 2770 | "'Yes, devotion.' | "是的,奉献。" |
| 2771 | "'For the first time his emotions broke through. | "'他的情绪第一次突破. |
| 2772 | "'How could he do this to me?' he exclaimed. | "他怎么能这样对我?"他叹息道 |
| 2773 | "'He was always unfair to me. Always!' | 他总是对我不公平 永远 |
| 2774 | "'Oh, Philip!' cried Edith to Havilland. | "哦,菲利普!" "伊迪丝哭到哈维兰" |
| 2775 | "'Please don't think that!' | 请不要这样想! |
| 2776 | "'He never cared for me,' said Philip in a rough, low voice. | "'他从不关心我,' 以粗糙,低声说菲利普。 |
| 2777 | "'It was always Roger.' | '总是罗杰' |
| 2778 | "'At least father finally realised that Roger was a fool, | ""至少父亲终于意识到罗杰是个傻瓜, |
| 2779 | "'what a failure!' | "真是个失败!" |
| 2780 | "'His handsome face was full of jealousy. | "他英俊的面孔充满了嫉妒. |
| 2781 | "'He didn't leave Roger anything either. | "'他也没有留下罗杰任何东西. |
| 2782 | "'What about me?' said Eustace. | "我怎么样?"尤斯塔斯说。 |
| 2783 | "'I saw that Eustace was shaking with violent emotion. | "'我看见尤斯塔斯在用暴力的情绪发抖. |
| 2784 | "'His face was bright red and there were tears in his eyes. | "'他的脸是明亮的红色,眼睛里流着眼泪. |
| 2785 | "'How could grandfather do this to me?' he said, his voice high and angry. | 爷爷怎么能这样对我? 他说,他的声音高而愤怒。 |
| 2786 | "'I hate him. I'll never forgive him as long as I live. | "'我恨他。" 我永远不会原谅他 只要我活着。 |
| 2787 | "'I wanted him to die. I wanted to get out of this house. | "'我想让他死。 我想离开这里。 |
| 2788 | "'Now Sophia is in charge and I wish I was dead.' | '现在索菲亚负责 我希望我死了' |
| 2789 | "'He rushed out of the room. | "'他冲出房间。 |
| 2790 | "'He has no self-control,' said Edith to Havilland quietly. | "'他没有自我控制,'伊迪丝悄悄地对哈维兰说. |
| 2791 | "'I know just how Eustace feels,' said Magda. | 我知道尤斯塔斯的感受 玛格达说 |
| 2792 | "'The poor darling! I must go after him. | "'可怜的亲爱的! 我必须去追他 |
| 2793 | "'Now, Magda!' | 现在,玛格达! |
| 2794 | "'Edith hurried after her. | "'爱迪思匆匆追上她. |
| 2795 | "'Sophia stayed behind, looking at her father. | "'苏菲娅留下来,看着她的父亲. |
| 2796 | "'But Philip again looked at her coldly, quite in control of himself once more. | "'但菲利普再次冷酷地看着她,相当地再次控制自己. |
| 2797 | "'You've managed things very cleverly, Sophia,' he said. | "'索菲亚,你非常巧妙地管理了一切' |
| 2798 | "'And went out of the room.' | "'然后走出房间' |
| 2799 | "'That was a cruel thing to say,' I said to Sophia, holding her in my arms. | "'我对索菲亚说,这太残忍了,"我对索菲亚说,把她抱在我的怀里. |
| 2800 | "'Your grandfather shouldn't have done this to you.' | "你爷爷不该这样对你" |
| 2801 | "'He thought I could bear it,' said Sophia. | "'他以为我能忍受,'说索菲亚。 |
| 2802 | "'And I can. | "'我可以做到这一点。 |
| 2803 | "'But I don't like father and Eustace being so upset. | 但我不喜欢爸爸和尤斯塔斯 这么不高兴 |
| 2804 | "'Your mother's all right. | "'你妈妈没事。 |
| 2805 | "'But she won't like asking me for money for her new play,' said Sophia. | "'但她不会喜欢问我 钱给她的新剧,' 索菲亚说。 |
| 2806 | "'What will you say if she does?' I asked curiously. | "'如果她这样做,你会说什么?" 我好奇地问了 |
| 2807 | "'Sophia stood up very straight. | "'苏菲亚站得非常直. |
| 2808 | "'I'll say no,' she said. | "'我会说不,'她说。 |
| 2809 | "'It's a bad play, and it will be a failure. | "'这是一场糟糕的戏,将会是一场失败. |
| 2810 | "'It's a waste of money.' | "'这是浪费钱。 |
| 2811 | "'I laughed. | "''我笑了起来. |
| 2812 | "'That's why your grandfather left everything to you,' I said. | "'这就是为什么你的祖父 将一切留给你,' 我说。 |
| 2813 | "'You're just like him.' | 你和他一样 |
| 2814 | Chapter 21 I was sorry that Josephine had missed all the drama. | 21章 很抱歉约瑟芬错过了所有的剧情 |
| 2815 | She would have enjoyed it. | 她会喜欢的 |
| 2816 | She was getting better very quickly, and would soon be home. | 她病得很快 很快就能回家了 |
| 2817 | But before she came back, one more important event took place. | 但是,在她回来之前,又发生了一起重要的事件. |
| 2818 | I was in the garden one morning with Brenda, who said that she needed some exercise, and Sophia. | 有天早上我和布伦达在花园里 她说她需要锻炼一下 还有索菲亚 |
| 2819 | After a while, Brenda said abruptly, | 过了一段时间,布伦达突然说, |
| 2820 | "'You're giving Lawrence the sack, Sophia. | "'你给劳伦斯麻袋,索菲亚。 |
| 2821 | "'Why?' | 为什么? |
| 2822 | "'We're making other arrangements for Eustace,' Sophia said quietly. | 我们为尤斯塔斯做了其他安排 索菲亚悄悄地说 |
| 2823 | "'And Josephine is going to Switzerland.' | "约瑟芬要去瑞士" |
| 2824 | "'Well, you've upset Lawrence very much. | "'你让劳伦斯很生气" |
| 2825 | "'He feels you don't trust him.' | "他觉得你不信任他" |
| 2826 | Sophia didn't answer, and at that moment a car arrived in front of the house, and Chief Inspector Taverner stepped out. | 索菲亚没有回答,这时一辆车到达了房子前面,首席探长塔弗纳下车. |
| 2827 | He went into the house. | 他进了房子。 |
| 2828 | "'Why have the police come back?' said Brenda nervously. | 为什么警察回来? |
| 2829 | "'What do they want now?' | 他们现在想要什么? |
| 2830 | I thought I knew why they had come, because of the letters. | 我以为我知道他们为什么来 因为那些信 |
| 2831 | Taverner came out of the house again and walked over to us. | 塔弗纳又走出家门,走到我们面前. |
| 2832 | He spoke to Brenda in his official voice. | 他用官方的声音和布伦达交谈. |
| 2833 | "'Brenda Leonides, I'm arresting you on suspicion of murdering Aristide Leonides with Esserine on September 19th.' | "'布伦达·列昂尼德斯,我逮捕你 涉嫌谋杀阿里斯蒂德·列昂尼德斯 在9月19日 Esserine。" |
| 2834 | Brenda completely lost control of herself. | 布伦达完全失去了自我控制。 |
| 2835 | She held on to me and screamed, | 她抱着我,尖叫着, |
| 2836 | "'No! No, it isn't true! Charles, tell them! | "没有! 不,这不是真的! 查尔斯,告诉他们! |
| 2837 | "'I didn't do it! I don't know anything about it! | "'我没有做! 我对此一无所知! |
| 2838 | "'Don't let them take me away! It isn't true! | 不要让他们把我带走! 这不是真的! |
| 2839 | "'I haven't done anything!' | 我什么也没做! |
| 2840 | It was a horrible scene. | 这是一个可怕的场景。 |
| 2841 | All I could do was try and calm her down. | 我只能让她冷静下来 |
| 2842 | I told her that I would arrange for a lawyer for her, that a lawyer would help her with everything. | 我告诉她我会为她安排律师 律师会帮她做任何事 |
| 2843 | "'Come along, Mrs Leonides,' said Taverner. | "来吧,列奥尼德斯夫人," 塔弗纳说。 |
| 2844 | "'We have to go now.' | "我们得走了" |
| 2845 | "'Lawrence!' she said, staring at Taverner. | "劳伦斯!" 她说,盯着塔弗纳 |
| 2846 | "'What have you done to Lawrence?' | 你对劳伦斯做了什么? |
| 2847 | "'Mr Lawrence Brown is also under arrest,' said Taverner.' | 劳伦斯·布朗先生也被捕了 塔弗纳说 |
| 2848 | At this news, Brenda fell to the ground. | 在这个新闻中,布伦达倒在地上. |
| 2849 | The tears fell down her face as Taverner quietly helped her towards the car. | 眼泪从她脸上掉下来,因为塔弗纳悄悄地帮她走向汽车. |
| 2850 | Lawrence Brown came out of the house with a police officer, | 劳伦斯·布朗带着一名警察走出家门 |
| 2851 | and they all got into the car and drove away. | 他们都上车开车走了 |
| 2852 | Sophia was pale and upset. | 索菲亚又苍白又不高兴 |
| 2853 | "'It's horrible, Charles,' she said. | "'这太可怕了,查尔斯,'她说。 |
| 2854 | "'You must get her a really good lawyer.' | "你必须给她找个好律师" |
| 2855 | She sighed deeply. | 她叹息很深 |
| 2856 | "'But why have they been arrested now?' | 为什么他们现在被捕了? |
| 2857 | I explained that the police had found love letters from Brenda and Lawrence. | 我解释警察发现了布伦达和劳伦斯的情书 |
| 2858 | "'It is horrible, Sophia,' I added. | "'这太可怕了,索菲亚',我补充说。 |
| 2859 | "'But isn't it what we wanted? | "'但这不是我们想要的吗? |
| 2860 | "'You said yourself it would be all right if the right person had killed your grandfather. | "'你说自己,如果合适的人杀了你爷爷,那就没事了. |
| 2861 | "'Brenda was the right person, wasn't she? | "'布伦达是正确的人,不是吗? |
| 2862 | Brenda or Lawrence?' | 布伦达还是劳伦斯? |
| 2863 | "'Don't say that, Charles. You make me feel awful.' | "'不要这么说,查尔斯。 你让我感觉糟透了 |
| 2864 | "'But it's true, isn't it? | ",但这是真的,不是吗? |
| 2865 | "'Now things can go back to normal, and we can get married. | "'现在事情可以恢复正常,我们可以结婚. |
| 2866 | "'Your family are cleared of suspicion. | ''你的家人被排除了怀疑' |
| 2867 | "'Of course, none of you really had a motive.' | "当然,你们没有一个真的有动机" |
| 2868 | Sophia's face suddenly went white. | 索菲亚的脸突然变白了 |
| 2869 | "'Except me, Charles,' she said. | "'除了我,查尔斯,'她说。 |
| 2870 | "'I had a motive. | 我有动机 |
| 2871 | "'I knew about the will.' | ''我知道遗嘱' |
| 2872 | "'What?' | 什麽? |
| 2873 | I stared at her. | 我看着她 |
| 2874 | I suddenly felt cold. | 我突然觉得很冷 |
| 2875 | "'I knew that grandfather had left his money to me. | 我知道爷爷把钱留给我了 |
| 2876 | "'He told me. | "'他告诉我。 |
| 2877 | "'He said I must look after the family when he was gone.' | 他说在他离开时我必须照顾家人 |
| 2878 | "'Why didn't you tell me?' | 你为什么不告诉我? |
| 2879 | "'When there was such confusion with the will, | "'当与遗嘱如此混淆时, |
| 2880 | "'I thought perhaps he'd made a mistake or changed his mind. | "'我想也许他犯了错误或者改变了主意. |
| 2881 | "'I didn't want him to leave everything to me. | 我不想让他把一切都留给我 |
| 2882 | "'I was afraid.' | "'我当时很害怕' |
| 2883 | "'Afraid?' I said. | "'恐惧'? 我说了 |
| 2884 | "'Why?' | 为什么? |
| 2885 | "'Because... because of the murder.' | '因为... 因为谋杀' |
| 2886 | So Sophia had been afraid that she would be suspected of murder. | 所以索菲亚一直担心她会被怀疑是谋杀. |
| 2887 | I understood now why she had refused to be engaged to me, and why she had desperately wanted to know the truth. | 我现在明白为什么她拒绝和我订婚,为什么她急于想知道真相。 |
| 2888 | As we walked back towards the house, I suddenly remembered something Sophia had said, | 当我们回到房子时 我突然想起索菲亚说过的话 |
| 2889 | that she supposed she could murder someone, but only for something really important. | 她认为她可以杀人 但只是为了一件很重要的事 |
| 2890 | Chapter Twenty-Two | 第二十二章 国家 |
| 2891 | Before we reached the house, we met Roger and Clemency. | 在到达房子之前,我们遇到了罗杰和克蕾妮丝. |
| 2892 | "'Hello, you two,' said Roger. | "你好,你们两个,罗杰说。" |
| 2893 | "'I see the police have arrested that horrible woman and her boyfriend at last. | ""我看到警方终于逮捕了那个可怕的女人和她男朋友. |
| 2894 | "'I hope they're both hanged.' | 我希望他们都被绞死 |
| 2895 | Clemency frowned. | 释迦牟尼佛. |
| 2896 | "'Don't be so cruel, Roger,' she said. | "'不要这么残忍,罗杰,'她说。 |
| 2897 | "'Cruel?' said Roger. | 克鲁尔? |
| 2898 | "'Rubbish! | "'胡说! |
| 2899 | "'They poisoned a helpless old man. | 他们毒死了一个无助的老人 |
| 2900 | "'I loved my father. | 我爱我的父亲。 |
| 2901 | "'Don't you understand? | 难道你不明白吗? |
| 2902 | "'I loved him.' | 我爱他 |
| 2903 | "'I know, Roger. | 我知道,罗杰 |
| 2904 | "'I know,' said Clemency. | "我知道," 宽恕。 |
| 2905 | We went towards the house. | 我们去了房子。 |
| 2906 | Roger and Sophia walked ahead, and I walked behind with Clemency. | 罗杰和索菲亚走在前面, 我走在后面 与英明。 |
| 2907 | "'The police should let us leave now,' she told me. | "警察应该让我们离开," 她告诉我。 |
| 2908 | "'Do you want to go so soon?' I asked. | 你想这么快就走吗? 我问。 |
| 2909 | "'I'm desperate to go.' | "'我绝望去。 |
| 2910 | I looked at Clemency in surprise. | 我惊讶地看清了"宽恕" |
| 2911 | "'Don't you understand, Charles?' she continued. | 你不明白吗,查尔斯? |
| 2912 | "'I'm fighting for my happiness, and Roger's. | "''我为我的幸福而战,和罗杰'. |
| 2913 | "'I don't want Roger to stay here in England. | "'我不想罗杰留在英国. |
| 2914 | "'I want him to come away with me. | 我想让他跟我走 |
| 2915 | "'I want him all to myself, right away from his family.' | 我要他全靠自己 远离家人 |
| 2916 | I hadn't realised how desperately Clemency loved Roger. | 我还没有意识到 多么的仁慈 爱罗杰。 |
| 2917 | I remembered what Edith de Havilland had said, that she loved her family, but not too much. | 我还记得伊迪丝·德·哈维兰德说过的话 她爱她的家人 但并不太多 |
| 2918 | Had Edith been thinking of Clemency? | 伊迪丝有没有考虑过宽恕? |
| 2919 | A car drove up to the front door, and Josephine and Magda got out. | 一辆车开到前门,约瑟芬和玛格达逃出. |
| 2920 | Apart from the bandage round her head, Josephine looked very well. | 除了她头部的绷带外 约瑟芬看起来很好 |
| 2921 | "'I want to look at the fish in the lake,' she said. | "'我想看看湖里的鱼,'她说。 |
| 2922 | "'Darling,'说,Magda' 进来躺一会儿 | |
| 2923 | I'll get you some soup.' | 我帮你拿汤来 |
| 2924 | "'I don't want to lie down,' said Josephine, | 我不想躺下,约瑟芬说, |
| 2925 | "'and I hate soup. I'm quite all right.' | "'我讨厌汤。 我没事 |
| 2926 | Magda looked doubtful. | 马格达看起来很可疑 |
| 2927 | I knew that Josephine had been kept safely in hospital, | 我知道约瑟芬被安全地关进医院 |
| 2928 | until Brenda and Lawrence had been arrested. | 直到布伦达和劳伦斯被捕 |
| 2929 | "'I'll look after her,' I said to Magda, as Josephine went to see the fish. | "'我会照顾她,'我对玛格达说,就像约瑟芬去看鱼一样. |
| 2930 | When we got there, I asked Josephine if she wanted to hear about what had happened. | 到了那里,我问约瑟芬 她是否想知道发生了什么事。 |
| 2931 | "'Do you know that your grandfather left all his money to Sophia?' | 你知道你祖父把钱都留给了索菲亚吗? |
| 2932 | "'Mother told me,' Josephine said, sounding bored. | 妈妈告诉我,约瑟芬说,听起来很无聊 |
| 2933 | "'Anyway, I knew already. I heard grandfather tell Sophia.' | "无论如何,我已经知道了。 我听到爷爷告诉索菲亚。" |
| 2934 | "'Were you listening at the door again?' | "'你又在门口听了吗?" |
| 2935 | "'Yes, I like listening,' said Josephine. | 是的,我喜欢听,约瑟芬说。 |
| 2936 | "'I heard what grandfather said about me. | "'我听到爷爷对我说的话. |
| 2937 | Nanny doesn't like it when I listen.' | 保姆不喜欢我听 |
| 2938 | I changed the subject to something I thought would excite her. | 我改变了话题 的东西,我认为会激怒她。 |
| 2939 | "'Chief Inspector Tavener has arrested Brenda and Lawrence.' | "塔弗纳警长逮捕了布伦达和劳伦斯" |
| 2940 | "'Yes, I know,' she said, still bored. | "'是的,我知道,' 她说,仍然无聊。 |
| 2941 | "'How can you know? It's only just happened.' | "'你怎么会知道? 这只是刚刚发生的。 |
| 2942 | "'We passed their car on the road,' she said. | "'我们在路上通过了他们的车' 她说。 |
| 2943 | Brenda和Lawrence在里面 我当然知道他们被捕了 | |
| 2944 | "'I'm sorry,' I said, but I had to tell the police about the letters. | "'对不起,'我说,但我不得不告诉警察信件的事. |
| 2945 | "'I found them in the attic. | 我在阁楼里找到的 |
| 2946 | "'You could have told them yourself if you hadn't been knocked out.' | "如果你没有被打晕的话 你可以自己告诉他们" |
| 2947 | Josephine touched her head carefully. | 约瑟芬小心地碰了她的头. |
| 2948 | "'I could have been killed,' she said, sounding pleased. | "'我本可以被杀的' 她说,听起来很高兴。 |
| 2949 | "'I told you it was time for the second murder. | "'我告诉你,这是第二次谋杀的时间。 |
| 2950 | "'It was stupid to hide those letters in the attic. | "'把这些信藏在阁楼是愚蠢的. |
| 2951 | "'I knew Lawrence had hidden something there when I saw him coming out of the attic. | "'我知道劳伦斯有 隐藏的东西在那里 当我看到他走出阁楼。 |
| 2952 | "'But I thought... I stopped as we heard Edith de Havilland's voice calling, | "但我觉得... 我听到伊迪丝·德·哈维兰的声音就停下来了 |
| 2953 | "''Josephine! Josephine! Come here at once!' | "'乔瑟芬! 乔瑟芬! 立刻过来! |
| 2954 | "'Josephine sighed. | "'乔瑟芬叹息. |
| 2955 | "'It's Aunt Edith, so I have to go.' | 我是伊迪丝阿姨,我得走了 |
| 2956 | "'She ran across the garden, and I followed more slowly. | "'她跑过花园,我跟着更慢。 |
| 2957 | "'When Josephine had gone inside, I was left alone with Edith de Havilland. | 当约瑟芬进去时 我和伊迪丝·德·哈维兰单独在一起 |
| 2958 | "'She looked very tired and old. | "'她看起来非常疲惫和老。 |
| 2959 | "'I'm glad it's over,' she said to me. | "'我很高兴它结束了,'她说我。 |
| 2960 | "'Do you think Brenda and Lawrence will be found guilty?' | 你觉得布伦达和劳伦斯会被判有罪吗? |
| 2961 | "'I don't know,' I admitted. | "'我不知道',我承认。 |
| 2962 | "'I don't know how much evidence the police have. | "'我不知道警察有多少证据. |
| 2963 | "'There are love letters. | "'有情书. |
| 2964 | "'Edith looked very grim. | "'Edith看起来非常严酷. |
| 2965 | "'I'm not happy about this, Charles. | 我对此不高兴 查尔斯 |
| 2966 | "'I don't like Brenda. | "'我不喜欢布伦达. |
| 2967 | "'In fact, I dislike her very much. | "'事实上,我非常讨厌她. |
| 2968 | "'But I feel it's my responsibility to make sure she's treated fairly.' | 但我觉得确保她得到公平对待是我的责任 |
| 2969 | "'And Lawrence?' | 劳伦斯呢? |
| 2970 | "'Lawrence is a man,' she said. | 她说劳伦斯是个男人 |
| 2971 | "'He must look after himself. | "'他必须照顾自己。 |
| 2972 | "'But Aristide would never forgive me if... | 但阿里斯蒂德永远不会原谅我,如果... |
| 2973 | "'She didn't finish. | "'她没有完成。 |
| 2974 | "'Instead, she suggested that we should go in for lunch, | 她建议我们进去吃午饭 |
| 2975 | "'and I explained that I was driving back to London. | "'我解释,我开车回伦敦。 |
| 2976 | "'Will you take me with you?' she asked, and not tell anyone. | "'你会带我一起去吗?" 她问,不告诉任何人。 |
| 2977 | "'I was surprised, but I did as she asked. | "'我很惊讶,但我照她的要求做了. |
| 2978 | "'We didn't speak much on the journey. | "'我们在旅途上没有说太多话. |
| 2979 | "'When I asked her where I should stop, she said, | 当我问她我该停在哪里时 她说 |
| 2980 | "'Harley Street.' | "'哈利街。" |
| 2981 | "'Harley Street was where all the best London doctors worked. | 哈雷街是伦敦最好的医生工作的地方 |
| 2982 | "'I felt uneasy. | "'我觉得不舒服。 |
| 2983 | "'I hope,' I began, and stopped. | "'我希望,'我开始,并停止。 |
| 2984 | "'That's why I didn't want to tell anyone,' Edith said. | "'这就是为什么我不想告诉任何人,'伊迪丝说. |
| 2985 | "'They'll just make a fuss.' | "他们会大惊小怪的" |
| 2986 | "'I'm very sorry,' I said. | "''我很抱歉,' 我说。 |
| 2987 | "'Don't worry,' she said. | "'不用担心,'她说。 |
| 2988 | "'I've had a very good life.' | "''我已经有一个非常好的生活。 |
| 2989 | "'She smiled. | "'她微笑着. |
| 2990 | "'And it's not finished yet.' | "'它还没有完成。" |
| 2991 | "'After a quick visit to my father, who was busy, | "'在匆忙拜访了父亲之后,他忙着" |
| 2992 | "'I went out for a drink with Chief Inspector Tavener. | "'我出去喝一杯 与首席探长塔弗纳。 |
| 2993 | "'Well,' he said, | 他说, |
| 2994 | "'the case is over at last.' | 案子终于结束了 |
| 2995 | "'But he didn't sound very happy about it.' | "'但他听上去并不高兴' |
| 2996 | "'Do you think Brenda and Lawrence will be found guilty?' I asked him. | 你觉得布伦达和劳伦斯会被判有罪吗? 我问他。 |
| 2997 | "'It's impossible to say,' he replied. | "'这是不可能的,'他回答。 |
| 2998 | "'There's no proof, and no definite or direct evidence against them. | "'没有证据,也没有针对他们的明确或直接证据. |
| 2999 | "'It's the same in a lot of murder cases. | "''在很多谋杀案中都是一样的. |
| 3000 | "'What about the letters?' | 字母怎么办? |
| 3001 | "'The letters say things like, | "'字母说, |
| 3002 | "'It won't be long now,' but they never mention poison. | "'现在不会太久了',但他们从未提到过毒药. |
| 3003 | "'They could argue that all they meant was | "'他们可以争辩 他们的意思是 |
| 3004 | "'that Aristide Leonidis was so old he was sure to die soon. | "'阿里斯蒂德·列奥尼迪斯那么老 他肯定很快会死 |
| 3005 | "'And what do you think? | "'你觉得呢? |
| 3006 | "'Are they guilty?' I asked. | 他们有罪吗? 我问。 |
| 3007 | "'He looked at me with no expression on his face. | "'他看着我,脸上没有表情. |
| 3008 | "'I don't think anything, Charles. | "'我什么都没想,查尔斯. |
| 3009 | "'I've done my duty, and it's been decided to send them to trial. | "'我已尽了责任,决定送他们去受审. |
| 3010 | "'That's how I knew that Tavener wasn't satisfied. | "'这就是我知道塔弗纳不满意的原因. |
| 3011 | "'A few days later, I talked to my father about the case. | "'几天后,我和我父亲谈过这个案子. |
| 3012 | "'Like Tavener, he said that there was enough evidence | 像塔弗纳一样 他说有足够的证据 |
| 3013 | "'against Brenda and Lawrence to send them to trial. | "'对布伦达和劳伦斯送他们去受审。 |
| 3014 | "'That's not what I'm talking about,' I said. | "'"我说的不是这个意思". |
| 3015 | "'With your experience, do you think they're guilty?' | "用你的经验, 你觉得他们有罪吗?" |
| 3016 | "'To be honest with you, Charles, I just don't know. | "'老实说,查尔斯,我只是不知道. |
| 3017 | "'They could be guilty, but I'm just not sure, and I wish I was.' | "他们可能有罪, 但我只是不确定, 我希望我是。" |
| 3018 | "'We were silent for a while before my father said, | 在我父亲说之前 我们沉默了一段时间 |
| 3019 | "'So tell me, Charles, what do you think? | 告诉我,查尔斯,你觉得呢? |
| 3020 | "'Do you think that one of the Leonidis family is the real murderer?' | 你觉得Leonidis家族中的一员 是真正的凶手吗? |
| 3021 | "'Yes, I do,' I finally admitted. | 我终于承认了 |
| 3022 | "'Because that's what they think themselves.' | '因为那是他们自己的想法' |
| 3023 | "'Do they?' said my father. | "他们有吗?" 我父亲说 |
| 3024 | "'That's very interesting.' | "这很有趣" |
| 3025 | "'Only Roger is sure it's Brenda,' I continued. | "只有罗杰确定是布伦达" |
| 3026 | "'The others don't think so.' | "'其人不以为然. |
| 3027 | "'So who do you think it is?' my father asked quietly. | "你认为是谁?" 我父亲悄悄地问道 |
| 3028 | "'Sophia?' | 苏菲亚? |
| 3029 | "'No, of course not, no.' | "不,当然不,不。" |
| 3030 | "'But you're not completely sure, are you?' said my father. | "'但你并不完全确定,是吗' 我父亲说。 |
| 3031 | "'Even if you won't admit it. | ""即使你不承认这一点。 |
| 3032 | "'What about the others?' | 其他人怎么办? |
| 3033 | "'I can think of reasons, though not always good reasons, | "'我能想到原因,虽然并不总是很好的理由, |
| 3034 | "'why they all could have killed Aristide Leonidis,' I said. | "'为什么他们都可能杀了阿里斯蒂德·列昂尼迪斯', 我说。 |
| 3035 | "'Philip has always been very jealous of Roger, | "'菲利普一直非常嫉妒罗杰, |
| 3036 | "'and he could have poisoned his father to make sure that Roger's company went bankrupt. | "'他本来可以毒死父亲,以确保罗杰的公司破产. |
| 3037 | "'I don't think Magda is involved, | 我不认为玛格达参与其中, |
| 3038 | "'and although she suddenly wants Josephine to go to school in Switzerland, | 虽然她突然想约瑟芬去瑞士上学 |
| 3039 | "'I think it's because she's afraid that Josephine knows something, | "因为她害怕约瑟芬知道一些事情" |
| 3040 | "'and she would never hit Josephine on the head.' | "她绝不会打约瑟芬的头。" |
| 3041 | "'Why not, Charles?' said my father. | 为什么,查尔斯? |
| 3042 | "'Don't you read the news? | "'你不读新闻吗? |
| 3043 | "'Mothers often dislike one or more of their children. | "'妈妈常常不喜欢一个或几个孩子. |
| 3044 | "'Who else is there? | "'还有谁在那里? |
| 3045 | "'What about Roger?' | "罗杰呢?" |
| 3046 | "'I'm sure that Roger didn't kill his father. | "'我相信罗杰没有杀死他的父亲. |
| 3047 | "'But his wife might have done it. | "'但他的妻子可能已经这样做了. |
| 3048 | "'I told him about my conversation with Clemency. | 我告诉他我和Clemancy的谈话 |
| 3049 | "'And Edith,' I continued. | 伊迪丝,我继续说 |
| 3050 | "'Edith de Havilland might have done it, if she had a good reason. | "'艾迪思·德·哈维尔兰(Edith de Havilland)可能做到了,如果她有很好的理由的话. |
| 3051 | "'But I don't know why.' | "但我不知道为什么" |
| 3052 | "'Would she hit the child on the head?' | 她会打孩子的头? |
| 3053 | "'No,' I said slowly. | "'不,'我说慢。 |
| 3054 | "'I don't believe she would. | "'我不相信她会。 |
| 3055 | "'Which reminds me. | "'这提醒了我。 |
| 3056 | "'Josephine said something that doesn't fit in, | "'乔瑟芬说了一些不合适的话, |
| 3057 | "'but I can't quite remember what it was.' | "但我记不清是什么" |
| 3058 | "'You'll remember soon,' said my father. | 你很快就会记得的 我父亲说 |
| 3059 | "'Anyone else?' | "还有其他人吗?" |
| 3060 | "'Well,' I said, | "好吧," 我说, |
| 3061 | "'it could be Eustace. | 这可能是尤斯塔斯。 |
| 3062 | "'He didn't like his grandfather, | "'他不喜欢他的祖父, |
| 3063 | "'and he has been behaving very strangely. | 他的行为非常奇怪 |
| 3064 | "'And he's the only one who I think could knock out Josephine | 他是唯一能打败约瑟芬的人 |
| 3065 | "'if she knew something about him. | 如果她了解他的话 |
| 3066 | "'And she does seem to know everything. | "'她似乎什么都知道了" |
| 3067 | "'She writes it down in a little book.' | 她写在一本小书里 |
| 3068 | "'I stopped. | "'我停下来。 |
| 3069 | "'What's the matter?' asked my father. | ""何事?"问父曰. |
| 3070 | "'I've just remembered what Josephine said,' I exclaimed. | ''我刚刚想起约瑟芬说的话,'我感到叹息. |
| 3071 | "'We thought that Josephine's room was searched because of the letters. | "'我们以为约瑟芬的房间因为信件而被搜查. |
| 3072 | "'But Josephine told me that it was Lawrence who hid the letters in the attic. | ""但约瑟芬告诉我,是劳伦斯把信藏在阁楼里. |
| 3073 | "'She saw him and found the letters, but left them where they were. | "'她看见他,发现了那些信,却把它们留在原处. |
| 3074 | "'Well, that means that it wasn't the letters | "嗯,那意味着不是字母 |
| 3075 | "'that someone was looking for in Josephine's room. | 有人在约瑟芬的房间找她 |
| 3076 | "'It must have been something else. | "'一定是别的东西. |
| 3077 | "'Her little black book where she writes everything down. | 她的小黑书 她把一切都写下来了 |
| 3078 | "'If Josephine still has that book!' | 如果约瑟芬还有那本书! |
| 3079 | "'I stood up. | "'我站起来。 |
| 3080 | "'Then she still isn't safe,' said my father. | 我父亲说她仍然不安全 |
| 3081 | "'Is that what you were going to say?' | "'这就是你要说的吗?" |
| 3082 | "'Yes,' I said. | "'是的,' 我说。 |
| 3083 | "'She won't be out of danger until she leaves for Switzerland.' | "'她不会脱离危险 直到她离开瑞士。" |
| 3084 | "'I think you're right about the danger,' said my father. | 我父亲说,你对危险的看法是对的 |
| 3085 | "'You should go to Three Gables at once.' | "你应该马上去三只吉布尔" |
| 3086 | "'Is it Eustace?' I asked him desperately. | 是尤斯塔斯吗? 我急着问他 |
| 3087 | "'Clemency'? "'Clemency?" "'Clemency"? | |
| 3088 | "'I think the facts point clearly in one direction,' my father said gently. | "'我认为事实明确指向一个方向' 我父亲轻轻地说 |
| 3089 | "'I'm surprised you don't see it yourself. | "'我惊讶你没亲眼看见. |
| 3090 | "'I think—' | "我觉得..." |
| 3091 | "'At that moment a police officer knocked on the door. | 那一刻,一个警察敲门。 |
| 3092 | "'I know you asked not to be disturbed, sir, but Miss Leonades is on the telephone. | "'我知道你要求不要被打扰,先生, 但莉昂纳德斯小姐在电话。 |
| 3093 | "'She says it's urgent.' | "'她说这很紧急' |
| 3094 | "'I quickly picked up the telephone and heard Sophia's voice say desperately, | "'我很快拿起电话,听到索菲亚的声音 绝望地说, |
| 3095 | "'Charles, it isn't over. | "'查尔斯,它没有结束。 |
| 3096 | "'The murderer is still here. | "'凶手还在这里. |
| 3097 | "'What's wrong, Sophia? | "'怎么了,索菲亚? |
| 3098 | "'Is it Josephine?' | 是约瑟芬吗? |
| 3099 | "'It's not Josephine,' said Sophia. | 不是约瑟芬,索菲亚说 |
| 3100 | "'It's Nanny. | "'这是保姆。 |
| 3101 | "'Josephine didn't drink her cocoa and left it on a table. | "'乔瑟芬没有喝她的可可,而是放在桌子上. |
| 3102 | "'Nanny didn't want to waste it, so she drank it. | "'南尼不想浪费,于是喝下了. |
| 3103 | "'Poor Nanny! | 可怜的保姆们! |
| 3104 | "'Is she very ill?' | 她病得很重吗? |
| 3105 | "'Oh, Charles,' said Sophia, | 哦,查尔斯,索菲亚说, |
| 3106 | "'she's dead!'' | 她已经死了! |
| 3107 | Chapter Twenty-Four | 第二十四章 国家 |
| 3108 | It was like a terrible dream. | 这就像一个可怕的梦。 |
| 3109 | Tavener和我开车赶回Swinley Dean 就像我们以前一样 | |
| 3110 | On the journey I kept saying to myself that it hadn't been Brenda and Lawrence. | 在旅途中,我一直对自己说 这不是布伦达和劳伦斯。 |
| 3111 | They had fallen in love with each other and written romantic letters, | 他们爱上了对方 写了浪漫的信 |
| 3112 | but they hadn't poisoned Aristide Leonades or Nanny. | 但他们并没有毒死阿里斯蒂德・利昂纳德斯或保姆 |
| 3113 | As we went through the front door I saw a big pile of luggage in the hall. | 我们穿过前门时 我看到大厅里有一大堆行李 |
| 3114 | Clemency came down the stairs. | 冷静下来了 |
| 3115 | "'You're just in time to say goodbye, Charles,' she said. | "'查尔斯,你来得正好' 她说。 |
| 3116 | "'We're leaving tonight.' | "'我们今晚就走' |
| 3117 | "'But surely you can't go now,' I said with surprise. | "但你肯定不能去,"我惊讶地说。 |
| 3118 | "'Nanny is dead!' | 南尼已经死了! |
| 3119 | "'Nanny's death has nothing to do with us,' said Clemency. | "'''南尼的死与我们无关',""宽恕"说。 |
| 3120 | "'Roger and I were upstairs packing, | "'罗杰和我 在楼上包装, |
| 3121 | "'and we didn't come down at all when Josephine's cocoa was on the hall table.' | 约瑟芬的可可在大厅桌上的时候 我们根本没下来 |
| 3122 | "'Can you prove that?' I said. | 你能证明吗? 我说了 |
| 3123 | "'Roger和我要离开," "Clementency愤怒地说。" | |
| 3124 | "'Why would we want to poison Nanny?' | 为什么我们要毒死保姆? |
| 3125 | "'You might not have meant to poison Nanny. | "'你可能无意毒害保姆. |
| 3126 | "'We wouldn't poison Josephine either.' | "我们也不会毒死约瑟芬" |
| 3127 | "'But Josephine knows a lot about people,' I said. | 约瑟芬对人很了解 |
| 3128 | "'She...' | "'她..." |
| 3129 | I stopped as Josephine herself appeared eating an apple. | 我停下来,因为约瑟芬 自己出现吃苹果。 |
| 3130 | Her eyes shone with excitement. | 她的眼睛激动地闪耀着 |
| 3131 | "'Nanny's been poisoned,' she said. | "'南尼被下毒了,'她说. |
| 3132 | "'Just like Grandfather. It's very exciting, isn't it?' | 就像爷爷一样 非常令人兴奋,不是吗? |
| 3133 | "'Aren't you upset about it?' I demanded. | "'难道你不生气吗? 我要求过 |
| 3134 | "'Didn't you like Nanny?' | "你不喜欢保姆吗?" |
| 3135 | "'Not really. | "'其实不是. |
| 3136 | "'She was always telling me not to do things.' | 她总是告诉我不要做任何事 |
| 3137 | "'Do you like anybody, Josephine?' asked Clemency. | 你喜欢任何人吗,约瑟芬? |
| 3138 | "'I love Aunt Edith,' Josephine said. | 我爱伊迪丝阿姨,约瑟芬说。 |
| 3139 | "'I love her very much. | 我非常爱她 |
| 3140 | "'And I could love Eustace if he let me, | 如果他允许我 我就能爱上尤斯塔斯 |
| 3141 | "'but he's so horrible to me. | "但他对我来说太可怕了" |
| 3142 | "'I won't tell him what I found out, | 我不会告诉他我发现了什么 |
| 3143 | "'that now I know.' | "现在我知道了" |
| 3144 | There was a moment's silence. | 有一时寂静. |
| 3145 | Josephine stared at Clemency. | 约瑟芬主演了"冷漠". |
| 3146 | I heard a noise from behind one of the doors, | 我听到门后面有声音 |
| 3147 | but when I opened it, there was no one there. | 但当我打开它, 没有人在那里。 |
| 3148 | I felt uneasy. | 我感觉不舒服。 |
| 3149 | As Edith de Havilland came down the stairs, | 当伊迪丝·德·哈维兰从楼梯上下来时 |
| 3150 | I took hold of Josephine's arm and led her firmly into an empty room. | 我抓住了约瑟芬的手臂 把她牢牢地带到一个空房间 |
| 3151 | I made her sit down in a chair while I sat opposite her. | 我让她坐在椅子上 我坐在她对面 |
| 3152 | "'Now, Josephine,' I said, | "现在,约瑟芬," 我说, |
| 3153 | "'we're going to have a talk. | "'我们要谈谈. |
| 3154 | "'What exactly do you know? | "'你究竟知道什麽? |
| 3155 | "'Do you know who poisoned your cocoa?' | 你知道谁给你的可可下了毒吗? |
| 3156 | Josephine nodded. | 约瑟芬点头 |
| 3157 | "'And you know who poisoned your grandfather?' | 你知道是谁给你爷爷下毒的吗? |
| 3158 | Josephine nodded again. | 约瑟芬又点头了 |
| 3159 | "'And who knocked you on the head?' | "谁把你打昏了头?" |
| 3160 | Again Josephine nodded. | 又约瑟芬点头了 |
| 3161 | "'Then you're going to tell me everything, now, | "然后你要告诉我一切,现在, |
| 3162 | "'and then we'll tell the police.' | "然后我们告诉警察。" |
| 3163 | "'I won't,' said Josephine. | 约瑟芬说我不会的 |
| 3164 | "'I won't tell the police anything. | 我不会告诉警察的 |
| 3165 | "'They're stupid. | "'他们是愚蠢的。 |
| 3166 | "'They thought Brenda and Lawrence did it. | "'他们认为布伦达和劳伦斯做到了. |
| 3167 | "'I didn't think so, so I made a test, | "'我不这么认为, 所以我做了一个测试, |
| 3168 | "'and now I know I'm right.' | '现在我知道自己是对的' |
| 3169 | She sounded very pleased with herself. | 她听起来很满意自己。 |
| 3170 | I tried hard to be patient. | 我努力尝试耐心。 |
| 3171 | "'I know you're very clever, Josephine.' | 我知道你很聪明,约瑟芬 |
| 3172 | She looked pleased. | 她看起来很高兴。 |
| 3173 | "'But don't you realise that you're in danger?' | 你难道不知道自己有危险吗? |
| 3174 | "'Of course I am,' said Josephine. | 当然了,约瑟芬说 |
| 3175 | "'In some books lots of people are killed. | "'在一些书中,很多人被杀. |
| 3176 | "'This isn't a detective story. | "'这不是侦探故事. |
| 3177 | "'This is real life. | "'这是真实的生活. |
| 3178 | "'You must tell me what you know.' | "你必须告诉我你知道什么" |
| 3179 | "'You don't understand,' said Josephine. | 你不明白,约瑟芬说 |
| 3180 | "'I might not want to tell. | "'我也许不想告诉。 |
| 3181 | "'I might be fond of the person.' | 我也许喜欢他 |
| 3182 | She paused. | 她暂停了 |
| 3183 | "'And if I do tell,' she continued, | "'如果我告诉,'她继续, |
| 3184 | "'I'll do it properly, with everybody sitting together. | "'我会做好的,每个人都坐在一起. |
| 3185 | "'I'll talk about all the clues, | "'我会谈论所有的线索, |
| 3186 | "'and then say suddenly, it was you.' | "然后突然说,这是你。" |
| 3187 | She pointed her finger, | 她指着她的手指 |
| 3188 | just as Edith de Havilland entered the room. | 就像伊迪丝·德·哈维兰进入房间一样 |
| 3189 | "'Josephine, throw that apple away,' said Edith, | 乔瑟芬 把苹果扔掉 伊迪丝说 |
| 3190 | "'and wash your hands. | "'然后洗手。" |
| 3191 | "'I'm taking you out in the car.' | "'我带你下车。" |
| 3192 | She looked at me. | 她看着我。 |
| 3193 | "'It's safer out of the house. | "'出门比较安全. |
| 3194 | "'We'll go and get an ice-cream.' | "'我们会去得到一个冰淇淋。" |
| 3195 | Josephine looked pleased. | 约瑟芬看起来很高兴。 |
| 3196 | "'Can I have two?' | "能给我两杯吗?" |
| 3197 | "'Perhaps,' said Edith. | "也许,"伊迪丝说。 |
| 3198 | "'Now go and get your coat. | 现在去拿你的外套 |
| 3199 | "'It's cold outside today. | "''今天外面很冷. |
| 3200 | "'Charles, can you go with her? | "'查尔斯,你能和她一起去吗? |
| 3201 | "'I must quickly write a few letters.' | ''我必须迅速写几封信' |
| 3202 | She sat down at the desk, | 她坐在桌子边 |
| 3203 | and I went upstairs with Josephine. | 我和约瑟芬一起上楼 |
| 3204 | I entered the room, looking pale and nervous, | 我进入房间,看起来苍白和紧张, |
| 3205 | as Josephine was getting ready. | 当约瑟芬准备就绪时 |
| 3206 | "'Charles,' she said with surprise. | "'查尔斯,'她说惊讶。 |
| 3207 | "'I didn't know you were here. | "'我不知道你在这里。 |
| 3208 | "'I'm going out with Aunt Edith,' | 我要和伊迪丝姨妈出去 |
| 3209 | said Josephine importantly. | 约瑟芬说很重要。 |
| 3210 | "'We're going to have ice-creams.' | "'我们要吃冰淇淋了' |
| 3211 | Sophia frowned, | 索菲亚皱眉, |
| 3212 | as we went back downstairs to find Edith, | 当我们回到楼下寻找伊迪丝, |
| 3213 | who was just putting her two letters into envelopes. | 把她的两封信装进信封里 |
| 3214 | "'It's quite a nice day,' said Edith. | 伊迪丝说今天天气不错 |
| 3215 | "'Cold, but clear.' | "'胆大,但清除。" |
| 3216 | She was silent for a moment, | 她沉默了一会儿, |
| 3217 | looking down at the letters in her hand. | 看着她手上的信 |
| 3218 | Then she turned and kissed Sophia. | 后来她转身亲吻了索菲亚. |
| 3219 | "'Good-bye, dear,' Edith said. | 再见,亲爱的,伊迪丝说 |
| 3220 | "'Don't worry too much. | "'不用担心太多. |
| 3221 | "'Some things just have to be accepted.' | "有些事情必须被接受" |
| 3222 | She and Josephine got into the car | 她和约瑟芬上车了 |
| 3223 | and waved to us as they drove off. | 他们驾车离开时向我们挥手 |
| 3224 | "'I suppose it's better | ""我想这样更好 |
| 3225 | "'to keep Josephine away for a while,' I said. | 我说了 让约瑟芬暂时离开 |
| 3226 | "'But she must tell us what she knows.' | 她必须告诉我们她知道什么 |
| 3227 | "'She probably doesn't know anything,' Sophia said. | 索菲亚说 她可能什么都不知道 |
| 3228 | "'She's just showing off | 她只是炫耀着 |
| 3229 | "'and making herself look important.' | "让自己看起来重要" |
| 3230 | "'I think it's more than that,' I said. | "'我认为这是更多的,'我说。 |
| 3231 | "'Do they know yet what poison was in the cocoa?' | 他们知道可可里有什么毒药吗? |
| 3232 | "'They think it's Aunt Edith's heart-medicine. | "'他们认为这是伊迪丝姨妈的心脏医学. |
| 3233 | "'There was a bottle full of pills, | 有一瓶药丸 |
| 3234 | "'but now it's empty.' | "但现在已空." |
| 3235 | "'Isn't the medicine kept locked up?' | 药不是一直锁着吗? |
| 3236 | "'Yes,' replied Sophia. | "是的,"回答索菲亚。 |
| 3237 | "'But the key is quite easy to find.' | 但钥匙很容易找到 |
| 3238 | "'But who was it?' I said. | "但是谁?" 我说。 |
| 3239 | "'What do you think, Sophia?' | "你觉得呢,索菲亚?" |
| 3240 | "'I don't know,' she whispered. | "'我不知道,'她悄悄地说。 |
| 3241 | "'It's like a bad dream. | "'如恶梦. |
| 3242 | "'Come outside with me, Charles. | "'跟我出去,查尔斯。 |
| 3243 | "'It's safer outside. | "'外面比较安全. |
| 3244 | "'I'm afraid to stay in this house.'" | "'我害怕留在这房子里' |
| 3245 | We stayed outside in the garden for a long time. | 我们在花园外面待了很久 |
| 3246 | We didn't talk about the murders. | 我们没有谈论谋杀。 |
| 3247 | Instead, Sophia talked fondly about Nanny, | 相反,索菲亚说起保姆 |
| 3248 | the games they had played with her | 他们和她玩的游戏 |
| 3249 | and the stories she had told them. | 和她说的故事。 |
| 3250 | I think this made Sophia feel better. | 我觉得这让索菲亚感觉好多了 |
| 3251 | I wondered what Tavener was doing. | 我想知道塔弗纳在干什么 |
| 3252 | More policemen had arrived | 来了更多警察 |
| 3253 | and Nanny's body had been taken away. | 和保姆的尸体被带走。 |
| 3254 | At last it was almost dark. | 终于天黑了 |
| 3255 | "'We should go inside,' said Sophia, with a shiver. | "'我们应该进去,' 索菲亚说,有一个颤抖。 |
| 3256 | "'Aunt Edith和Josephine还没有回来. | |
| 3257 | "'Surely they should be back by now.' | "他们肯定应该回来了" |
| 3258 | I felt uneasy. | 我感觉不舒服。 |
| 3259 | What had happened to them? | 他们怎么了? |
| 3260 | We went inside and had tea with Magda. | 我们进去和玛格达喝茶 |
| 3261 | Philip stayed in the library. | 菲利普留在图书馆. |
| 3262 | Magda didn't speak much except to ask, | 玛格达除了问外没说什么 |
| 3263 | "'Where are Edith and Josephine? | "'伊迪丝和约瑟芬在哪里? |
| 3264 | "'They're out very late.' | ''他们出去很晚' |
| 3265 | I felt even more uneasy, | 我感到更加不安, |
| 3266 | so I went to speak to Tavener. | 所以我去跟塔弗纳谈了 |
| 3267 | "'The police will let us know if there's any news,' | 如果有消息警方会通知我们 |
| 3268 | I told Sophia, who was alone in the room when I got back. | 我告诉了索菲亚 我回来的时候 一个人在房间里 |
| 3269 | "'I'm worried, Charles,' she said. | "'我很担心,查尔斯,'她说。 |
| 3270 | "'Something must have happened. | "'一定发生了一些事情. |
| 3271 | "'It's not really late yet.' | "现在还不算太晚" |
| 3272 | "'She kissed me good-bye,' said Sophia, | "'她吻我再见,' 索菲亚说, |
| 3273 | with a strange expression on her face. | 脸上有奇怪的表情 |
| 3274 | "'I didn't understand what she meant.' | "'我不明白她的意思" |
| 3275 | We sat there for a while, pretending to read. | 我们在那里坐了一段时间,假装读书。 |
| 3276 | It was half-past six when Tavener opened the door, | 塔弗纳开门时是六点半 |
| 3277 | and his serious face warned us that something was wrong. | 他的严肃面孔警告我们,有些事情是错的。 |
| 3278 | "'I'm sorry,' he said. | "'对不起,'他说。 |
| 3279 | "'I have bad news. | 我有一个坏消息。 |
| 3280 | "'We found Edith de Havilland's car | 我们找到了伊迪丝·德·哈维兰的车 |
| 3281 | "'at the bottom of the nearby stone quarry. | 在附近采石场的底部 |
| 3282 | "'Both people inside are dead. | "'里面的人都死了" |
| 3283 | "'Killed immediately.' | "马上被杀" |
| 3284 | "'Josephine!' | "乔瑟芬!" |
| 3285 | Magda was standing at the door. | 玛格达站在门口 |
| 3286 | Her voice rose as she cried, | 她哭的时候声音上升了 |
| 3287 | "'Josephine, my baby!' | "'乔瑟芬,我的宝贝!" |
| 3288 | Sophia put her arms round her mother. | 索菲亚用手臂围着她妈妈 |
| 3289 | "'Wait a moment,' I said, as I remembered something. | "'等一下,'我说, 因为我记得一些东西。 |
| 3290 | "'Edith de Havilland没有带任何信件 | |
| 3291 | "'when she got into the car. | "'当她上车。 |
| 3292 | "'I ran out to the hall and found the letters on the table, | "'我跑到大厅 发现信在桌子上, |
| 3293 | "'half-hidden behind a vase. | "'半隐藏在一个花瓶后面。 |
| 3294 | "'The first letter was addressed to Chief Inspector Tavener, | "'第一封信是给塔弗纳总督察的, |
| 3295 | "'and I stood beside him as he read it. | "'我站在他旁边,当他读它。 |
| 3296 | "'When you read this letter, I expect I will be dead. | "'当你读到这封信,我期望我会死。 |
| 3297 | "'I wish to accept full responsibility | 我希望承担全部责任 |
| 3298 | "'for the deaths of Nanny and my brother-in-law, Aristide Leonides. | "'因为保姆和我姐夫阿里斯蒂德·列昂尼德斯的死. |
| 3299 | "'I swear that Brenda Leonides and Lawrence Brown are innocent. | "'我发誓,布伦达·列昂尼德斯和劳伦斯·布朗是无辜的. |
| 3300 | "'Dr. Chavasse of 783 Harley Street | "'783号哈雷街的查瓦斯博士 |
| 3301 | "'will confirm that I have only a few more months to live. | "'将证实我只剩几个月可以活下去. |
| 3302 | "'I prefer to end my life in this way | 我宁愿这样结束我的生活 |
| 3303 | "'and save two innocent people from being sent for trial | ""并拯救两个无辜的人不被送去受审. |
| 3304 | "'for a murder they did not commit. | 他们没有犯下谋杀罪 |
| 3305 | "'Edith de Havilland.'" | "爱迪思·德·哈维尔兰" |
| 3306 | Sophia, too, read the letter. | 索菲娅也读过这封信 |
| 3307 | "'Aunt Edith!' she whispered. | "妈伊迪丝!" |
| 3308 | "'But why Josephine? | "但为什么约瑟芬? |
| 3309 | "'Why did she take Josephine with her?' | "她为什么要带约瑟芬去?" |
| 3310 | "'Then, at last, I saw everything clearly. | "'"最后,我清楚地看到了一切. |
| 3311 | "'I realized that I was still holding Edith's second letter in my hand. | "'我意识到,我仍然把伊迪丝的第二封信握在手中. |
| 3312 | "'It was addressed to me. | "'这是给我的。 |
| 3313 | "'I tore the envelope open, | "'我撕开信封, |
| 3314 | "'and Josephine's little black notebook fell out. | ""约瑟芬的小黑笔记本掉了出来. |
| 3315 | "'I opened it and saw the writing on the first page. | "'我打开了,看到第一页的写作. |
| 3316 | "'We were wrong, Charles, weren't we?' Sophia whispered. | "'我们错了,查尔斯,不是吗?" 索菲亚悄悄地说 |
| 3317 | "'Aunt Edith没有这样做。" | |
| 3318 | "'No,' I said. | "'没有,' 我说。 |
| 3319 | "'She didn't. | "'她没有。 |
| 3320 | "'It was...Josephine, wasn't it? | "'这是... 约瑟芬,不是吗? |
| 3321 | "'It was Josephine.' | 是约瑟芬 |
| 3322 | "'Together we looked down at the first page in the little black notebook. | "'我们一起看着黑笔记本上的第一页. |
| 3323 | "'Today I killed Grandfather.' | "今天我杀了爷爷" |
| 3324 | "'Afterwards I wondered how I could have been so blind. | "后来我怀疑我怎么会这么盲目" |
| 3325 | "'The truth was so obvious. | "'事实如此明显. |
| 3326 | "'Josephine, and only Josephine, was vain and self-important. | "'乔瑟芬,而且只有约瑟芬,是虚无和自我重要的. |
| 3327 | "'She had loved to talk about the murder, | "'她喜欢谈论谋杀, |
| 3328 | "'and about how clever she was, and how stupid the police were. | "和关于她是多么的聪明, 和多么愚蠢的警察。 |
| 3329 | "'Because she was a child, I had never thought that Josephine could be the murderer. | "'因为她还是个孩子,我从未想过约瑟芬可能是凶手. |
| 3330 | "'But both murders could easily have been committed by a child. | "'但是这两起谋杀都很容易是孩子干的. |
| 3331 | "'In fact, her grandfather himself had told Josephine exactly what to do, | "事实上,她的祖父自己 告诉约瑟芬到底要做什么, |
| 3332 | "'and she read so many detective stories that she would know about fingerprints. | "'她读了很多侦探故事,她会知道指纹. |
| 3333 | "'She had attacked herself, not really realising that she could have been killed. | "'她攻击了自己,没有真正意识到她可能被杀害. |
| 3334 | "'There was a clue. | 有个线索 |
| 3335 | "'The mud on the seat of the old chair. | "'旧椅座上的泥. |
| 3336 | "'Josephine was the only person who would need to climb up on a chair | 乔瑟芬是唯一需要爬上椅子的人 |
| 3337 | "'to balance the heavy stone doorstop on the top of the door. | ""平衡门顶的重石门站. |
| 3338 | "'Obviously it had missed her a few times. | "显然它已经错过了几次。 |
| 3339 | "'The marks in the floor showed that. | "'地板上的痕迹表明了这一点. |
| 3340 | "'But she had tried again, using her scarf so she didn't leave any fingerprints. | "'但她再次尝试,使用她的围巾,所以没有留下任何指纹. |
| 3341 | "'Finally the doorstop had hit her. | 最后门站打中了她 |
| 3342 | "'We had all thought that Josephine was in danger, just as she wanted. | "'我们都以为约瑟芬有危险,就像她想要的那样. |
| 3343 | "'She knew something. | "'她知道一些东西。 |
| 3344 | "'She had been attacked. | 她被袭击了 |
| 3345 | "'I realised how she had carefully shown me, on purpose, where the attic was, | "'我意识到她是如何仔细地告诉我, 故意,在哪里的阁楼, |
| 3346 | "'so I found the letters, and she had made the mess in her room herself. | "所以我找到信了 她自己在房间里弄得一团糟 |
| 3347 | "'But when she came back from hospital, Josephine was unhappy. | "'但当她从医院回来时,约瑟芬不高兴. |
| 3348 | "'The case was over. | "'案件已经结束. |
| 3349 | "'Brenda and Lawrence had been arrested, | 布朗达和劳伦斯被捕了 |
| 3350 | "'and she herself wasn't getting much attention. | "'她自己没有受到多少关注. |
| 3351 | "'She stole Edith de Havilland's heart-medicine, poisoned her own cocoa, | "'她偷走了伊迪丝·德·哈维尔兰的心脏医学,毒死了她自己的可可, |
| 3352 | "'and left the cup on the whole table. | "'将杯子留在整张桌子上. |
| 3353 | "'Did she know that Nanny would drink it? | 她知道保姆会喝吗? |
| 3354 | "'Possibly. | "'也许. |
| 3355 | "'Did Nanny, with a lifetime of experience with children, suspect Josephine? | "'有保姆,有一生的童年经历,疑似约瑟芬? |
| 3356 | "'And Edith? | "伊迪丝呢?" |
| 3357 | "'Had she suspected too, or had she known? | "'她怀疑还是知道? |
| 3358 | "'I looked down at the letter in my hand. | "'我低头看着手里的信. |
| 3359 | "'Dear Charles, this letter is just for you, | 亲爱的查尔斯,这封信只是给你的 |
| 3360 | "'and for Sophia, if you want to show it to her. | 为了索菲亚 如果你想给她看的话 |
| 3361 | "'I want someone to know the truth. | "'我要有人知道真相. |
| 3362 | "'I found Josephine's little notebook, hidden in the garden. | 我找到约瑟芬的小笔记本 藏在花园里 |
| 3363 | "'It confirms what I already suspected. | "'它证实了我已经怀疑。 |
| 3364 | "'I don't know if what I'm doing is right or wrong, | "'我不知道我做的是错的, |
| 3365 | "'but my life is nearly over, | "但我的生活快结束了, |
| 3366 | "'and I don't want Josephine to suffer for what she has done. | ""我不想让约瑟芬因为她的所作所为而受苦. |
| 3367 | "'If I am wrong, I hope I can be forgiven. | "'如果我错了,我希望我能被原谅. |
| 3368 | "'I did it out of love. | "'我这样做是出于爱。 |
| 3369 | "'Bless you both. | "'祝福你们两个。 |
| 3370 | "'Edith de Havilland.'" | "爱迪思·德·哈维尔兰" |
| 3371 | I gave the letter to Sophia, | 我把信交给索菲亚了 |
| 3372 | and when she had read it, we opened Josephine's little black notebook. | 当她读了它, 我们打开了约瑟芬的小黑笔记本。 |
| 3373 | Today I killed Grandfather. | 今天我杀了爷爷 |
| 3374 | As we turned the pages, | 当我们翻过页 |
| 3375 | we saw Josephine's horribly childish motives for murder. | 我们看见约瑟芬的凶案动机非常幼稚 |
| 3376 | Here are the important entries. | 这是重要的条目。 |
| 3377 | Grandfather wouldn't let me do ballet dancing, | 爷爷不让我跳芭蕾舞 |
| 3378 | so I made up my mind I would kill him. | 所以我决定杀了他 |
| 3379 | Then we should go to London to live, | 那我们应该去伦敦生活 |
| 3380 | and Mother wouldn't mind me doing ballet. | 妈妈不介意我跳芭蕾 |
| 3381 | I don't want to go to Switzerland. | 我不想去瑞士 |
| 3382 | I won't go. | 我不会去。 |
| 3383 | If Mother makes me, I will kill her, too, | 如果妈妈逼我 我也会杀了她 |
| 3384 | if I can get some poison. | 如果我能得到一些毒药。 |
| 3385 | Eustace made me very angry today. | 尤斯塔斯今天让我非常生气 |
| 3386 | He says I am only a girl, and that my detecting is silly. | 他说我只是个女孩 我的发现很愚蠢 |
| 3387 | He wouldn't think I was silly if he knew it was me who did the murder. | 他不会觉得我傻 如果他知道是我干的 |
| 3388 | I like Charles, but he is rather stupid. | 我喜欢查尔斯 但他很蠢 |
| 3389 | I have not decided yet who I shall say has done the murder. | 我还没决定我要说的是谁干的 |
| 3390 | Perhaps Brenda and Lawrence. | 也许布伦达和劳伦斯。 |
| 3391 | Brenda is horrible to me, but I like Lawrence. | 布伦达对我来说是可怕的, 但我喜欢劳伦斯。 |
| 3392 | Her last words were, | 她的遗言是, |
| 3393 | I hate Nanny. I hate her. | 我讨厌保姆 我讨厌她。 |
| 3394 | She says I'm only a little girl. | 她说我只是个小女孩 |
| 3395 | She says I show off. | 她说我炫耀。 |
| 3396 | She's making Mother send me away. | 她逼妈妈送我走 |
| 3397 | I'm going to kill her, too. | 我也会杀了她 |
| 3398 | I think Aunt Edith's medicine will do it. | 我想伊迪丝阿姨的药能行 |
| 3399 | If there is another murder, | 如果还有另一起谋杀案 |
| 3400 | then the police will come back, and it will all be exciting again. | 然后警察会回来, 一切都会再次令人兴奋。 |
| 3401 | Nanny is dead. | 保姆已经死了 |
| 3402 | I'm glad. | 我很高兴。 |
| 3403 | I haven't decided yet where I'll hide the bottle with the pills. | 我还没决定用药把瓶子藏在哪里呢 |
| 3404 | Perhaps in Aunt Clemency's room, | 也许在姨妈的房间里, |
| 3405 | or in Eustace's room. | 或在尤斯塔斯的房间。 |
| 3406 | When I am dead, I shall leave this notebook behind for the chief of police, | 我死后,会把笔记本留给警察局长 |
| 3407 | and they will see what a great criminal I was. | 他们将看见我是一个大罪犯。 |
| 3408 | I closed the book. | 我关闭了这本书。 |
| 3409 | Sophia was crying. | 索菲亚在哭 |
| 3410 | Oh, Charles. | 哦,查尔斯。 |
| 3411 | It's so awful. | 这太可怕了。 |
| 3412 | She's such a monster. | 她真是个怪物 |
| 3413 | But I also feel so much pity for her. | 但我也非常同情她。 |
| 3414 | I felt the same. | 我也一样 |
| 3415 | I had liked Josephine, | 我曾经喜欢约瑟芬, |
| 3416 | but she had been born with something wrong with her. | 但她生来就有些不对劲 |
| 3417 | She was the crooked child of the little crooked house. | 她就是那个小破房子的孩子 |
| 3418 | What would have happened to her? | 她会怎么样? |
| 3419 | Sophia asked me. | 索菲亚问我。 |
| 3420 | If she had lived? | 如果她还活着呢? |
| 3421 | I don't know, I said. | 我不知道,我说。 |
| 3422 | Perhaps she would have been sent to a special school, | 也许她会被送到特殊学校 |
| 3423 | or a child's prison. | 或儿童监狱。 |
| 3424 | It's better this way, | 这样比较好 |
| 3425 | Sophia said with a shiver. | 索菲亚说用颤抖。 |
| 3426 | But I don't like Aunt Edith taking the blame. | 但我不喜欢伊迪丝姨妈接受指责 |
| 3427 | It was her decision, I said. | 我说这是她的决定 |
| 3428 | I don't suppose anyone will find out. | 我想没人会发现的 |
| 3429 | Brenda and Lawrence will be free to go, | 布伦达和劳伦斯可以自由离开 |
| 3430 | and there won't be a trial. | 不会有审判。 |
| 3431 | And you, Sophia, I added, | 而你,索菲亚,我补充说, |
| 3432 | holding her hands, | 握着她的手, |
| 3433 | will marry me. | 嫁给我。 |
| 3434 | We'll go away together, | 我们一起走 |
| 3435 | and you won't have to think about your family for a while. | 你暂时不用考虑你的家人了 |
| 3436 | You can think about me instead. | 你可以考虑一下我 |
| 3437 | Aren't you afraid to marry me, Charles? | 你不怕嫁给我吗,查尔斯? |
| 3438 | said Sophia, looking straight into my eyes. | 索菲亚说 直视我的眼睛 |
| 3439 | Not at all, I said. | 一点也不,我说。 |
| 3440 | Why should I be? | 我为什么要这样? |
| 3441 | Poor little Josephine inherited all the worst from your families. | 可怜的小约瑟芬继承了你们家最坏的东西 |
| 3442 | But you, Sophia, | 但你,索菲亚, |
| 3443 | have inherited the best. | 继承了最好的。 |
| 3444 | Your grandfather thought so, | 你爷爷这么认为 |
| 3445 | and he, my darling, | 他,亲爱的, |
| 3446 | was always right. | 总是对的 |
| 3447 | I love you, Charles, | 我爱你,查尔斯, |
| 3448 | said Sophia, | 索菲亚说 |
| 3449 | and I will marry you. | 我会嫁给你。 |
| 3450 | She looked down at the notebook. | 她往下看笔记本 |
| 3451 | Poor Josephine. | 可怜的约瑟芬。 |
| 3452 | Poor Josephine, | 可怜的约瑟芬, |
| 3453 | I said. | 我说了 |
| 3454 | What really happened, Charles? | 到底发生了什么,查尔斯? |
| 3455 | my father asked me. | 我的父亲问我。 |
| 3456 | I never lie to my father. | 我从来没有对我的父亲撒谎。 |
| 3457 | It wasn't Edith de Havilland, | 这不是伊迪丝·德·哈维兰 |
| 3458 | I told him. | 我告诉他了 |
| 3459 | It was Josephine. | 是约瑟芬 |
| 3460 | My father nodded his head gently. | 我父亲轻轻点头 |
| 3461 | Yes, he said. | 是的,他说。 |
| 3462 | I thought it was. | 以为是. |
| 3463 | Poor Josephine. | 可怜的约瑟芬。 |
该视频共有字幕 3463 条。解锁更多字幕为会员功能，请移动到 价格
P12 · 【20集精选】听故事学英语 · 躺着就把英语学了（初级-中级-高级） p12 11. 11. 20.Bristol Murder - Learn English Thr (P12)
【20集精选】听故事学英语 · 躺着就把英语学了（初级-中级-高级） p12 11. 11. 20.Bristol Murder - Learn English Thr (P12)
发布于 2026-07-27 · 时长 1:47:38字幕摘录
| 时间 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 0:00 | It was early one morning in October. | 当时是十月清晨. |
| 0:16 | Mrs. Jones was in the kitchen making breakfast. | 琼斯太太在厨房里做早餐 |
| 0:19 | She'd been up since five o'clock. | 她五点钟起就醒了 |
| 0:21 | Mrs. Jones looked at her watch. | 琼斯太太看着她的表 |
| 0:24 | It was time to wake Peter. | 是时候叫醒彼得了 |
| 0:27 | Peter, Peter, it's six o'clock. | 彼得,彼得,六点了 |
| 0:29 | Get up, she shouted up the stairs. | 起来,她高喊楼梯。 |
| 0:32 | Peter was already awake. | 彼得已经醒了 |
| 0:34 | What, he asked. | 什么,他问。 |
| 0:36 | It's six o'clock, his mother shouted. | 六时其母大叫. |
展开字幕全文（1892 条）
| 序号 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 1 | It was early one morning in October. | 当时是十月清晨. |
| 2 | Mrs. Jones was in the kitchen making breakfast. | 琼斯太太在厨房里做早餐 |
| 3 | She'd been up since five o'clock. | 她五点钟起就醒了 |
| 4 | Mrs. Jones looked at her watch. | 琼斯太太看着她的表 |
| 5 | It was time to wake Peter. | 是时候叫醒彼得了 |
| 6 | Peter, Peter, it's six o'clock. | 彼得,彼得,六点了 |
| 7 | Get up, she shouted up the stairs. | 起来,她高喊楼梯。 |
| 8 | Peter was already awake. | 彼得已经醒了 |
| 9 | What, he asked. | 什么,他问。 |
| 10 | It's six o'clock, his mother shouted. | 六时其母大叫. |
| 11 | Oh, OK, Peter replied. | 哦,好吧,彼得回答说。 |
| 12 | He could smell the breakfast which his mother had prepared for him. | 他能闻到他母亲为他准备的早餐 |
| 13 | He got out of bed slowly and went to the bathroom. | 他慢慢地从床上下来,去了浴室. |
| 14 | Peter, his mother shouted again. | 彼得,他的母亲又喊了一遍。 |
| 15 | Yes, mom, it's OK. | 是的,妈妈,没关系。 |
| 16 | I'm up. | 我起来了。 |
| 17 | Peter shouted back through the door. | 彼菩萨从门而回吼. |
| 18 | He washed quickly because it was cold and ran back to his bedroom. | 他冲得很快,因为很冷,就跑回了卧室. |
| 19 | Peter, is your breakfast ready? | 彼得,你的早餐准备好了吗? |
| 20 | Mrs. Jones continued. | 琼斯太太继续说 |
| 21 | Yes, mom, I'm coming, Peter replied as he was dressing. | 是的,妈妈,我来了,彼得回答说,他穿衣服。 |
| 22 | He ran down the stairs and went through the sitting room to the kitchen. | 他跑下楼梯,穿过客厅到厨房. |
| 23 | Oh, here you are, his mother said. | 哦,你在这里,他的母亲说。 |
| 24 | Hurry up or your breakfast will go cold. | 快点 否则你的早餐会冷的 |
| 25 | Peter sat down and ate his breakfast. | 彼得坐下来吃早餐 |
| 26 | Do you want some more tea? | 还要喝茶吗? |
| 27 | Peter's mother asked. | 彼母问. |
| 28 | Yes, please, Peter replied with a smile. | 是的,彼得笑着回答 |
| 29 | Where are you going today? | 汝今往何处去. |
| 30 | Mrs. Jones asked as she was pouring out the tea. | 琼斯夫人问,当时她正在倒茶。 |
| 31 | I don't know, Peter said. | 我不知道,彼得说。 |
| 32 | What's the time? | 几点了? |
| 33 | It's half past six, answered Mrs. Jones, looking at her watch. | 六点半了,回答琼斯太太,看着她的表 |
| 34 | I must go, Peter said, finishing his cup of tea. | 彼得说,我得走了 喝完他的茶 |
| 35 | Thanks for breakfast. | 谢谢你的早餐 |
| 36 | What time will you come back this evening? | 你今晚几点回来? |
| 37 | Asked Mrs. Jones anxiously. | 急着问琼斯太太 |
| 38 | Peter stood up. | 彼得站起来。 |
| 39 | I don't know. | 师曰. |
| 40 | If it's a long drive, I won't be back until tomorrow. | 如果开长途车 我明天才回来 |
| 41 | Take care of yourself, Peter, his mother said, giving him his coat. | 照顾好自己,彼得,他的母亲说,给他外套. |
| 42 | Don't worry, mom, I will, said Peter. | 别担心 妈妈 我会的 彼得说 |
| 43 | Then he quickly put his coat on and went out into the hall. | 然后他迅速穿上外套,走进大厅. |
| 44 | Goodbye, his mother shouted. | 再见,他妈妈喊了 |
| 45 | See you, mom. | 再见 妈妈 |
| 46 | He went out of the front door into the street. | 他从前门走进街上 |
| 47 | He walked along to the end of the street and turned right. | 他走在街的尽头 右转 |
| 48 | As he turned the corner, he saw the bus and started to run. | 当他转弯时,他看到公交车开始运行. |
| 49 | He ran as fast as he could and got on the bus just before it left. | 他跑得越快越好 就在公交车离开前 |
| 50 | Corporation Street, please, he said to the driver. | 公司街,请, 他说司机。 |
| 51 | Fifty pence, please, replied the driver. | 50便士 请回答司机 |
| 52 | Peter paid and sat down. | 彼得付了钱然后坐下 |
| 53 | The bus drove quickly through the empty streets | 公交车快速驶过空荡荡的街道 |
| 54 | and was soon in Corporation Street. | 并很快在公司街。 |
| 55 | Peter got off and walked along the street to Universal Transport Limited. | 彼得下车后沿街步行到环球交通有限责任公司. |
| 56 | He went through the gate and into the office. | 他穿过大门进入办公室 |
| 57 | Good morning, Mr James, said Peter cheerfully as he entered the office. | 早上好,詹姆士先生 彼得进入办公室时很愉快 |
| 58 | Good morning, Peter, how are you, said Mr James, looking up from his desk. | 早上好,彼得,你好吗, 说詹姆斯先生,抬头看他的桌子。 |
| 59 | Mr James decided where the lorries went every day | 詹姆士先生决定了卡车每天去的地方 |
| 60 | and gave the drivers their instructions. | 并指示司机们: |
| 61 | He was a short, fat man, aged about forty-five. | 他是一个矮胖的人,大约45岁。 |
| 62 | He was popular with the drivers because he'd been a driver himself once. | 他之所以受到司机的欢迎,是因为他自己曾经做过司机. |
| 63 | So Mr James understood the drivers' problems. | 所以詹姆士先生了解驾驶员的问题 |
| 64 | I'm fine, thanks, replied Peter. | 我很好,谢谢,彼得回答 |
| 65 | Good, said Mr James. | 很好,詹姆斯先生说。 |
| 66 | I want you to take a load of biscuits to Manchester today. | 我今天要你去曼彻斯特吃点饼干 |
| 67 | You can stay the night there and come back tomorrow. | 你可以呆在那里过夜 明天再来 |
| 68 | Right, answered Peter. | 对,回答彼得 |
| 69 | Is the lorry ready? | 卡车准备好了吗? |
| 70 | No, Peter, not yet. | 不,彼得,还没有。 |
| 71 | Can you help load it, please, asked Mr James. | 你能帮我装上它吗? |
| 72 | Peter went outside and walked over to his lorry. | 彼得走到外面,走到他的卡车。 |
| 73 | He helped put the boxes of biscuits in the lorry and then drove it to the gate. | 他帮忙把饼干盒放进货车里,然后开到门口. |
| 74 | The man at the gate gave Peter the address for the biscuits in Manchester | 门口的那个人给了彼得曼彻斯特饼干的地址 |
| 75 | and asked Peter to sign some papers. | 并要求彼得签署一些文件。 |
| 76 | Peter thanked him, got back into the lorry and drove out of the gate. | 彼得感谢他,回到卡车里,开车离开大门. |
| 77 | It was still only half past seven and Bridgewater was quiet. | 才七点半 布里奇沃特很安静 |
| 78 | He drove along Corporation Street and through the centre of the town. | 他沿着公司街和市中心开车。 |
| 79 | The town was empty and all the shops were still closed. | 镇上空无一人,所有的店铺仍然关闭. |
| 80 | Peter drove on and soon passed people leaving their houses and hurrying to work. | 彼得开车继续前进,并很快通过人们离开家,匆忙工作. |
| 81 | Peter took the road for Bristol and by eight o'clock he'd left Bridgewater | 彼得为布里斯托尔走过这条路 到了八点他离开了布里奇沃特 |
| 82 | and was out in the country. | 并出乡. |
| 83 | He turned on the radio and listened. | 他打开收音机听了 |
| 84 | It will be cold in most of England today and there will probably be heavy rain. | 今天英国大部分地区会很寒冷,很可能会出现暴雨. |
| 85 | That is the end of the weather forecast. | 这就是天气预报的结束。 |
| 86 | Now it's eight o'clock and time for the news. | 今当八时及闻已. |
| 87 | A middle-aged man was murdered in Bristol late last night. | 一个中年男人昨晚在布里斯托被杀了 |
| 88 | The police would like to talk to a boy of about 16 who Peter turned off the radio. | 警方想和一个16岁左右的男孩谈谈 彼得关掉了收音机 |
| 89 | He was always unlucky. | 他总是不走运 |
| 90 | Today he had to drive all the way to Manchester and it was going to rain. | 今天他不得不一路开到曼彻斯特,结果要下雨了. |
| 91 | As he was thinking about the weather, the first few drops of rain started to fall. | 当他考虑天气时,最初几滴雨开始降下. |
| 92 | It was still raining when Peter reached Bristol. | 彼得到达布里斯托尔时还在下雨. |
| 93 | It was after nine o'clock now and all the shops were open. | 现在九点之后 店铺都开了 |
| 94 | There were lots of people and cars and he had to drive slowly. | 有很多人和车 他不得不慢慢开车 |
| 95 | He took the road to the north and was through the town in half an hour. | 他走过北边的道路,半小时后穿过该镇. |
| 96 | Not bad, he thought. | 不错,他认为。 |
| 97 | I'll get to Birmingham by lunchtime. | 我午餐前到伯明翰 |
| 98 | As Peter looked out ahead, | 当彼得向前看时, |
| 99 | he saw a boy standing by the side of the road. | 他看见一个男孩站在路边 |
| 100 | It was difficult to see in the rain but the boy looked about sixteen. | 在雨中很难见到,但男孩看着大约16。 |
| 101 | He was wearing a red jersey and jeans. | 他穿着红色的球衣和牛仔裤. |
| 102 | He was hitchhiking and was holding out his hand to ask for a lift. | 他搭便车,伸出手请求搭便车。 |
| 103 | Peter slowed down and stopped. | 彼得缓缓而止. |
| 104 | The boy ran up and opened the door. | 童子冲上门而开. |
| 105 | Where are you going? | 你们要去哪? |
| 106 | The boy asked. | 童子问. |
| 107 | Manchester, Peter said. | 曼彻斯特,彼得说。 |
| 108 | Can you give me a lift? | 你能载我一程吗? |
| 109 | The boy asked anxiously. | 那孩子急着问 |
| 110 | Yes, get in. | 是的,上车。 |
| 111 | As he spoke, Peter leant over and helped the boy into the lorry. | 当他说话时,彼得靠过来帮助男孩进入卡车. |
| 112 | The boy closed the door. | 童子闭门曰. |
| 113 | He was very, very wet. | 他湿透了 |
| 114 | Peter drove off. | 彼得开车走了 |
| 115 | Where are you going? | 你们要去哪? |
| 116 | asked Peter. | 问彼得。 |
| 117 | I don't know, said the boy. | 我不知道,那孩子说。 |
| 118 | You don't know? | 你不知道吗? |
| 119 | Peter repeated in a surprised voice. | 彼得以惊异的声音重复. |
| 120 | No, I've run away from home. | 不,我离家出走过 |
| 121 | The boy spoke quietly. | 那个男孩悄悄地说话。 |
| 122 | What? said Peter. | 你说什么? 说彼得。 |
| 123 | The lorry was very noisy and it was difficult to talk. | 卡车非常吵闹,很难说话。 |
| 124 | I said I've run away from home. | 我说我离家出走 |
| 125 | The boy repeated his words loudly, but Peter still couldn't hear. | 男孩大声重复他的话,但彼得仍然听不见. |
| 126 | What? Peter asked again. | 你说什么? 彼又问. |
| 127 | I said I've left home. | 我说我已经离开家了 |
| 128 | I'm not going to go back. | 我不会回去的 |
| 129 | The boy shouted. | 那个男孩大喊大叫 |
| 130 | Why? asked Peter. | 为什么? 问彼得。 |
| 131 | We had an argument. | 我们吵架了 |
| 132 | That's all. | 就这样 |
| 133 | The boy replied slowly. | 男孩回答缓慢。 |
| 134 | What's your name? inquired Peter. | 你叫什么来着? 问彼得。 |
| 135 | John. | 约翰 |
| 136 | John Stevens. | 约翰・史蒂文斯。 |
| 137 | What's yours? | 你的怎么样? |
| 138 | The boy asked. | 童子问. |
| 139 | Peter, replied the lorry driver. | 彼得,回答卡车司机。 |
| 140 | Well, John, do you feel like a cup of tea? | 约翰,你想喝杯茶吗? |
| 141 | Yes, please. | 是的,谢谢。 |
| 142 | The boy smiled with pleasure at the idea of a cup of tea. | 童子欢喜地笑着想喝茶. |
| 143 | There's a cafe just ahead and we'll stop there, said Peter, | 前面有家咖啡馆 我们停在那里,彼得说 |
| 144 | pointing in the direction of the cafe as he spoke. | 指着咖啡馆的方向 当他说话。 |
| 145 | The lorry stopped outside the cafe. | 卡车停在咖啡馆外面 |
| 146 | It was still raining heavily and John and Peter ran inside. | 还在下雨 约翰和彼得跑进去了 |
| 147 | Chapter 2 The Newspaper | 第2章 报纸 |
| 148 | It was warm in the cafe and Peter went up to the counter where a girl was serving. | 咖啡馆里很暖和 彼得去了柜台 一个女孩在服务 |
| 149 | John took a seat at a table. | 约翰在桌子上坐过 |
| 150 | Two teas, please, said Peter to the girl at the counter. | 两杯茶,请,说彼得 在柜台的女孩。 |
| 151 | Here you are, love, said the girl as she pushed two cups of tea towards Peter. | 你在这里,亲爱的,说女孩 她推两杯茶给彼得。 |
| 152 | That's ninety pence, please. | 这是90便士,请。 |
| 153 | Peter gave her the money and carried the cups of tea over to the table where John was sitting. | 彼得给了她钱,并把茶杯抬到约翰坐的桌子上. |
| 154 | Thank you, said John. | 谢谢你,约翰说。 |
| 155 | The tea was hot and sweet and warmed both of them up. | 茶是热和甜的,温暖了他们两人. |
| 156 | So you've left home then, said Peter. | 彼得说你已经离开了家 |
| 157 | That's right, John replied. | 是的,约翰回答。 |
| 158 | Why? | 为什么? |
| 159 | Peter asked. | 彼问. |
| 160 | I told you we had an argument, said the boy. | 我说过我们吵架了 那孩子说 |
| 161 | Peter smiled. | 彼菩萨微笑. |
| 162 | You don't have to tell me if you don't want to. | You么则不说也. |
| 163 | I want to, said John. | 我想,约翰说。 |
| 164 | I must talk to someone. | 我必须和别人谈谈 |
| 165 | Tell me what happened then, said Peter in a kind voice. | 告诉我后来发生了什么, 彼得以善意的声音说。 |
| 166 | Well, you see, John began, my parents are dead and I live with my uncle, Peter interrupted | 你看,约翰开始,我的父母死了 我和我叔叔住在一起,彼得中断了 |
| 167 | the boy. | 那个男孩 |
| 168 | In Bristol? | 在布里斯托尔? |
| 169 | Yes, that's right, said John. | 是的,没错,约翰说。 |
| 170 | My uncle has always been kind to me, but he never lets me do anything. | 我叔叔一直对我好 但他从来不让我做任何事 |
| 171 | What do you mean, asked Peter. | 你什么意思,问彼得。 |
| 172 | The boy pushed back his chair. | 那个男孩推倒了他的椅子。 |
| 173 | Well, he never lets me go out in the evenings, Peter nodded. | 他从来不让我晚上出去 彼得点头 |
| 174 | Why not? | 为什么不呢? |
| 175 | Oh, the boy said, he says that I must stay in and study instead. | 哦,那个男孩说, 他说,我必须留校学习代替。 |
| 176 | He makes me stay in and study every night while my friends are out enjoying themselves. | 他让我每天晚上都呆在家里学习 我的朋友都在外面玩 |
| 177 | I see, said Peter, as he drank his tea. | 我明白了,彼得说, 当他喝他的茶。 |
| 178 | That's why you ran away, is it? | 这就是你逃跑的原因 是吗? |
| 179 | John shook his head. | 约翰摇头。 |
| 180 | Not really, it was because of what happened last night. | 不完全是因为昨晚发生的事 |
| 181 | What did happen, asked Peter, watching the boy's face closely. | 发生了什么事,问彼得, 看着男孩的脸。 |
| 182 | I told my uncle that I wanted to go to the cinema with some of my friends, John explained, | 我告诉我叔叔,我想去电影院 与我的朋友,约翰解释, |
| 183 | but my uncle wouldn't let me go and told me to study instead. | 但我叔叔不让我走 让我去学习 |
| 184 | Yes, said Peter, encouraging the boy to continue his story. | 是的,彼得说, 鼓励男孩继续他的故事。 |
| 185 | When he wasn't looking, I ran out and went to the cinema with my friends. | 他不看时,我跑出去,和朋友去电影院. |
| 186 | When I came back, my uncle was waiting for me. | 我回来的时候,叔叔在等我 |
| 187 | He was very, very angry and asked me where I'd been. | 他非常非常愤怒,问我去哪里了。 |
| 188 | I told him I'd been to the cinema. | 我告诉他我去过电影院 |
| 189 | When I told him that I'd been to the cinema, my uncle hit me in the face. | 当我告诉他我去过电影院时 我叔叔打我的脸 |
| 190 | John paused to drink his tea. | 约翰停下来喝茶 |
| 191 | Does he often hit you, asked Peter. | 他经常打你,问彼得。 |
| 192 | When he gets angry. | 当他发怒时. |
| 193 | Last night he hit me very hard and I got angry and hit him back, replied John. | 昨晚他狠狠地打我 我生气地打他回来 回答约翰 |
| 194 | Peter's face was serious. | 彼得的脸是严重的。 |
| 195 | What did your uncle do then, he asked. | 你叔叔当时做了什么,他问。 |
| 196 | Nothing. | 没什么 |
| 197 | You see, I must have hit him very hard because he fell on the floor and didn't move. | 我打他一定很厉害 因为他摔倒在地上不动 |
| 198 | John stopped speaking and looked at the table. | 约翰停止说话,看着桌子。 |
| 199 | What did you do then, asked Peter quietly. | 你做了什么,悄悄地问彼得。 |
| 200 | I was, John hesitated, I was afraid and so I ran out. | 我是,约翰犹豫,我害怕 所以我跑出去。 |
| 201 | Where did you go, inquired Peter. | 你去哪儿了,问彼得。 |
| 202 | Oh, I can't remember. | 我不记得了 |
| 203 | When I came back an hour later, there were several police cars outside the house. | 一小时后我回来时,屋外有几辆警车。 |
| 204 | All the lights in the house were switched on. | 家里所有的灯都打开了 |
| 205 | Then a policeman came out of the house and saw me. | 然后,一个警察走出房子,看到我。 |
| 206 | There he is, he shouted, and ran after me. | 他在那里,他喊着,跑来追我。 |
| 207 | I ran away and the policeman didn't catch me. | 我逃跑了 警察没抓住我 |
| 208 | I slept in the bus station and started hitchhiking early this morning. | 我睡在公交站 今早开始搭便车 |
| 209 | Well, said Peter, you certainly had a busy night. | 彼得说 你今晚肯定很忙 |
| 210 | Why did you run away from the police? | 你为什么逃离警察? |
| 211 | Because they wanted to catch me and put me in prison, answered John. | 因为他们想抓我 把我关进监狱 回答约翰 |
| 212 | But why do you think they wanted to put you in prison, continued Peter. | 但你认为他们为什么要把你关进监狱 继续彼得 |
| 213 | Because my uncle must have telephoned the police. | 因为我叔叔一定给警察打了电话 |
| 214 | He must have told them to catch me because I had hit him. | 他一定让他们抓我 因为我打了他 |
| 215 | Do you want some more tea, asked Peter. | 彼得,你还要喝茶吗? |
| 216 | John nodded. | 约翰点头。 |
| 217 | Yes, please. | 是的,谢谢。 |
| 218 | Here is ninety pence, said Peter, handing John the money. | 彼得说,这里有九十便士 把钱交给约翰 |
| 219 | Can you go and get two more teas? | 你能去再喝两杯茶吗? |
| 220 | John went to get the tea. | 约翰去喝茶了 |
| 221 | There were a lot of people in the cafe and he had to wait. | 咖啡馆里有很多人 他不得不等 |
| 222 | Peter picked up a newspaper which someone had left on the table. | 彼得拿起一张报纸 有人离开了桌子。 |
| 223 | Peter looked at the front page. | 彼得看了头版。 |
| 224 | Man found dead. | 人发现死了。 |
| 225 | The body of Mr. Robert Stevens, forty-four, was found in his home at twenty-four Devonshire | 四十四岁的罗伯特·史蒂文斯先生的尸体 在二十四号德文郡的家中被发现 |
| 226 | Road, Bristol, last night. | 路,布里斯托尔,昨晚。 |
| 227 | There must have been a fight because a lot of the furniture was broken. | 一定是因为很多家具都坏了 才打架的 |
| 228 | Nothing has been stolen. | 没偷东西 |
| 229 | Police are looking for Mr. Stevens' nephew, John Stevens, aged sixteen, who lived with | 警方正在寻找史蒂文斯先生的侄子 约翰·史蒂文斯, 16岁,他与 |
| 230 | him. | 他,他是谁? |
| 231 | When Peter had read this, he quickly put the newspaper in his pocket. | 彼得读到这个后,迅速将报纸放入口袋. |
| 232 | A minute later John returned with the tea. | 一分钟后,约翰带着茶回来. |
| 233 | Was there anything interesting in the paper, John asked. | 约翰问报纸里有什么有趣的东西 |
| 234 | No, said Peter. | 不,彼得说。 |
| 235 | Drink up your tea because we must leave as soon as possible. | 喝茶吧,因为我们得尽快离开 |
| 236 | They finished their tea quickly and walked out to the lorry. | 他们很快就喝完茶,走到货车那里。 |
| 237 | Peter started the engine and drove off. | 彼得发动了引擎,并开走了. |
| 238 | It had stopped raining and the sun was shining. | 雨停了,阳光照耀 |
| 239 | It was now warm inside the lorry and John began to feel sleepy. | 现在卡车里面很暖和 约翰开始觉得很困 |
| 240 | If you want to sleep, Peter said, you can get into the back. | 如果你想睡觉,彼得说, 你可以进入后面。 |
| 241 | The lorry's not quite full and there's an old coat of mine there you can lie on. | 卡车不够满,还有我的旧外套 你可以躺在那里。 |
| 242 | Thanks, said John. | 谢谢,约翰说。 |
| 243 | That would be good. | 这将是很好的。 |
| 244 | Peter stopped the lorry and John got into the back. | 彼得阻止了卡车,约翰进入了后面. |
| 245 | They drove off again. | 他们又开车走了。 |
| 246 | Peter drove as fast as he could in order to make up for lost time. | 为了弥补失去的时间,彼得开得尽可能快. |
| 247 | There were only a few cars and soon the lorry was near Tewkesbury. | 当时只有几辆车,不久货车就在特克斯伯里附近. |
| 248 | Suddenly, Peter saw a police car stopped on the road ahead. | 彼得突然看到一辆警车停在前面的路上. |
| 249 | As he drove closer, a policeman walked out in front of the lorry and held his hand up. | 当他开车靠近时,一名警察走出卡车前,举起手来。 |
| 250 | Chapter 3 The lorry is stopped | 第三章 卡车停了 |
| 251 | The policeman held his hand up. | 警察举起手来。 |
| 252 | Peter slowed the lorry down and stopped. | 彼得把货车减慢了下来,停了下来. |
| 253 | The policeman walked up to the side window. | 警察走到侧窗边 |
| 254 | What is it? asked Peter. | 这是什么? 问彼得。 |
| 255 | What's the matter? | 这是怎么回事? |
| 256 | We're looking for a boy who we think may have killed his uncle, replied the policeman. | 我们在找一个男孩 我们认为他杀了叔叔 回答警察 |
| 257 | Oh, yes, said Peter. | 哦,是的,彼得说。 |
| 258 | I heard the news about it on the radio this morning. | 我今早在收音机上听说了 |
| 259 | Well, continued the policeman, we think the boy has left Bristol and he may be hitchhiking | 嗯,继续警察, 我们认为男孩已经离开布里斯托尔 他可能搭便车 |
| 260 | north. | 北边 |
| 261 | Is he dangerous? asked Peter. | 他很危险吗? 问彼得。 |
| 262 | Very dangerous. | 非常危险 |
| 263 | He killed his uncle with a chair leg, the policeman added. | 警察补充说,他用椅子腿杀了他叔叔。 |
| 264 | What does he look like? asked Peter. | 他长什么样子? 问彼得。 |
| 265 | The policeman took out his notebook and read, John Stevens, aged sixteen, brown hair, brown | 警察拿出笔记本 读约翰史蒂文斯 16岁 棕发 棕发 |
| 266 | eyes, average height, last seen wearing a red jersey and blue jeans. | 眼睛,平均身高, 最后一次看到穿红色球衣和蓝色牛仔裤。 |
| 267 | The policeman looked up from his book. | 警察从书上看了一眼 |
| 268 | Have you seen him? asked Peter. | 你见过他吗? 问彼得。 |
| 269 | Yes, said Peter. | 是的,彼得说。 |
| 270 | I've seen hundreds of young men dressed like that this morning. | 今早我见过几百个年轻人穿成这样 |
| 271 | It could have been any of them. | 可能是他们中的任何一个 |
| 272 | OK, said the policeman. | 好吧,警察说。 |
| 273 | Thanks for your help. | 谢谢你的帮助。 |
| 274 | If you do see him, let us know, won't you? | 如果你见到他,让我们知道,你会吗? |
| 275 | Of course, replied Peter, and started the engine. | 当然,回答彼得,并启动了引擎. |
| 276 | Cheerio! shouted the policeman. | 再见! 喊着警察。 |
| 277 | Just a minute! said another voice. | 等一会! 说另一个声音。 |
| 278 | The policeman turned around. | 警察转身了 |
| 279 | Another policeman was getting out of the police car. | 另一个警察下车了 |
| 280 | He was big and red-faced and had a nasty voice. | 他长得又大又红脸,嗓子很臭 |
| 281 | What is it now? asked Peter. | 现在怎么办? 问彼得。 |
| 282 | I've got to be in Manchester before five o'clock. | 我必须在5点前赶到曼彻斯特 |
| 283 | All right, this won't take long, said the second policeman. | 好吧,这不会花很长时间, 第二警察说。 |
| 284 | We're going to search your lorry. | 我们要搜查你的卡车 |
| 285 | Why? asked Peter angrily. | 为什么? 问彼得愤怒。 |
| 286 | The boy may be hiding there. | 那个男孩可能藏在那里 |
| 287 | Both policemen walked around to the back of the lorry. | 两名警察走在卡车后面。 |
| 288 | What shall I do now? thought Peter. | 我现在怎么办? 以为彼得。 |
| 289 | I could drive off before they look in the back, but if I do drive away, they'll drive | 我可以在他们往后看之前开车走 但如果我开车走,他们会开车 |
| 290 | after me, and their car is much faster than my lorry. | 跟着我 他们的车比我的卡车快得多 |
| 291 | What shall I do? | 我该怎么办? |
| 292 | Sit here and wait? | 坐在这里等? |
| 293 | If they find John, I can say that I didn't know he was in my lorry. | 如果他们找到约翰,我可以说 我不知道他在我的卡车里。 |
| 294 | Hey, you! shouted one of the policemen. | 嘿,你这个! 喊了一个警察。 |
| 295 | They've found him, thought Peter. | 他们找到他了,以为彼得 |
| 296 | Hey, you! | 嘿,你这个! |
| 297 | Come and help us open the back of your lorry. | 来帮我们打开你的卡车后面 |
| 298 | Right! shouted Peter and got out. | 对! 喊着彼得就出来了 |
| 299 | If I'm there when they find John, he thought, perhaps I can give him a chance to escape | 如果我在他们找到约翰的时候,他想, 也许我可以给他一个逃跑的机会 |
| 300 | by getting in the policeman's way. | 挡住警察的路 |
| 301 | Peter walked around to the back of the lorry and opened it for the policeman. | 彼得走来走去,走到卡车后面,为警察打开. |
| 302 | They looked in. | 他们进来了 |
| 303 | All they could see was a lot of boxes, and in one corner some old coats on the floor. | 他们只看到很多箱子, 在一个角落,一些旧的外套在地板上。 |
| 304 | Right! said the second policeman. | 对,是第二警察说的 |
| 305 | I'm sorry to have made you wait so long. | 很抱歉让你久等了 |
| 306 | You can go now. | 你现在可以走了。 |
| 307 | Peter thanked him, got into the lorry, and drove off. | 彼得感谢他,进入卡车,然后开车离开。 |
| 308 | He drove for ten minutes until he was sure that the police car was not following him. | 他开车十分钟,直到确定警车没有跟踪他。 |
| 309 | Then he stopped, jumped out, and ran around to the back of the lorry. | 然后他停下来,跳出来,跑到卡车后面。 |
| 310 | He opened it and looked in. | 他打开它,看着里面。 |
| 311 | He couldn't see John anywhere. | 他哪里都看不见约翰 |
| 312 | Peter climbed into the back. | 彼得爬进了后面 |
| 313 | He couldn't understand where John was. | 他不明白约翰在哪 |
| 314 | The old coat was there, but John wasn't lying on it. | 旧的外套在那里, 但约翰没有躺在上面。 |
| 315 | Then Peter saw something that the police hadn't noticed. | 然后彼得看到了一些警方没有注意到的东西. |
| 316 | He could see part of a shoe sticking out from under the coat. | 他可以看到一双鞋的一部分 从外套下面。 |
| 317 | Peter smiled when he thought how stupid the police were not to have looked under the coat. | 彼得微笑,当时他以为警察不看大衣下面是多么愚蠢. |
| 318 | He went up to the coat and said loudly, | 他走到大衣上,大声地说: |
| 319 | This is the police. | 这是警察。 |
| 320 | Come out at once. | 马上出来 |
| 321 | We know you're under the coat. | 我们知道你在外套下面 |
| 322 | All right, said a voice from under the coat, and John slowly got up. | 好吧,从外套下面说一个声音, 约翰慢慢地站起来。 |
| 323 | Oh, it's you, said John. | 是你,约翰说。 |
| 324 | I thought you were the police. | 我以为你是警察 |
| 325 | No, replied Peter. | 不,是彼得说的 |
| 326 | I was just playing a joke on you. | 我只是在开玩笑 |
| 327 | You did frighten me, said John. | 你吓到我了,约翰 |
| 328 | I had a strange dream when I was asleep. | 我睡着的时候做了个奇怪的梦 |
| 329 | What? exclaimed Peter. | 你说什么? 赞叹彼佛. |
| 330 | Have you been asleep all the time? | 你一直睡着吗? |
| 331 | Yes. | 对 |
| 332 | I dreamt the police were searching the lorry. | 我梦见警察在搜查卡车 |
| 333 | That wasn't a dream, replied Peter. | 这不是梦,彼得回答。 |
| 334 | It was real. | 这是真实的。 |
| 335 | You mean that the police stopped the lorry when I was asleep? asked John. | 你是说我睡着时警察拦住了卡车? 问约翰。 |
| 336 | Peter nodded his head. | 彼得点头了 |
| 337 | Yes, he said. | 是的,他说。 |
| 338 | And you didn't tell them where I was? asked John. | 你没告诉他们我在哪里? 问约翰。 |
| 339 | No, said Peter. | 不,彼得说。 |
| 340 | But why did you help me? asked John. | 但你为什么帮我? 问约翰。 |
| 341 | You could have got into trouble yourself. | 你可能会惹上麻烦的 |
| 342 | Because I don't think you did what the police said, answered Peter. | 因为我觉得你没有照警察说的做 回答彼得 |
| 343 | What has my uncle told them? asked John. | 我叔叔告诉他们什么了? 问约翰。 |
| 344 | Your uncle hasn't told them anything. | 你叔叔什么也没告诉他们 |
| 345 | Oh, well, in that case, said John, because he's dead. | 哦,好吧,在这种情况下,约翰说, 因为他死了。 |
| 346 | said Peter, quietly. | 说彼得,安静。 |
| 347 | Oh, no, cried John, I didn't hit him very hard. | 哦,不,哭约翰, 我没有打他很重。 |
| 348 | If you hit someone with a chair leg, continued Peter, you don't have to hit them very hard | 如果你用椅子腿打人,继续打彼得, 你不必打他们很重 |
| 349 | to kill them. | 杀死他们。 |
| 350 | A chair leg? replied John in surprise. | 一条椅子腿? 给约翰一个惊喜 |
| 351 | I didn't hit him with a chair leg. | 我没有用椅子腿打他 |
| 352 | I hit him with my hands. | 我用双手打他 |
| 353 | Peter took the newspaper out of his pocket and showed John the article about the murder. | 彼得从口袋里拿了报纸,给约翰看了有关谋杀的文章. |
| 354 | Are you sure? asked Peter. | 你确定吗? 问彼得。 |
| 355 | Yes, said John firmly. | 是的,约翰说坚决。 |
| 356 | Then I was right not to tell the police about you, said Peter. | 彼得说,我不告诉警察你是对的 |
| 357 | We'd better start again now, or else we'll never get to Manchester, or find out who killed | 我们最好现在就重新开始 否则我们永远也回不到曼彻斯特 或者找出凶手 |
| 358 | your uncle. | 你舅舅,你舅舅吗? |
| 359 | Chapter 4 Arriving in Manchester | 第四章 抵达曼彻斯特 |
| 360 | By five o'clock Peter and John were outside Manchester. | 到5点,彼得和约翰在曼彻斯特之外. |
| 361 | Have you ever been here before? asked Peter. | 你来过这里吗? 问彼得。 |
| 362 | No, I haven't, said John. | 不,我没有,约翰说。 |
| 363 | Well this is what we'll do. | 这就是我们要做的 |
| 364 | I've got to take my load of biscuits to this address, he gave John a piece of paper. | 我得把我的饼干带到这个地址 他给了约翰一张纸 |
| 365 | It'll take me an hour or two to unload everything, and then I'm going to go and see some friends. | 卸下所有东西需要一两个小时,然后我去见几个朋友. |
| 366 | Why are you going to go and see some friends? asked John. | 你为什么要去见一些朋友? 问约翰。 |
| 367 | I thought you were going to help me find out who killed my uncle. | 我以为你会帮我找出谁杀了我叔叔 |
| 368 | I am going to, replied Peter. | 我会的,回答彼得。 |
| 369 | When I was younger, I had a lot of friends in Bristol. | 年轻时在布里斯托有很多朋友. |
| 370 | We used to meet a lot, and sometimes we did stupid things. | 我们经常见面 有时我们做蠢事 |
| 371 | What do you mean stupid things? | 什么叫蠢东西? |
| 372 | John didn't understand. | 约翰不明白 |
| 373 | Oh, fighting, breaking windows, borrowing cars, explained Peter. | 哦,打架,打破窗户,借车,解释彼得。 |
| 374 | John interrupted. | 约翰打断了 |
| 375 | Borrowing cars? | 借车? |
| 376 | Peter smiled. | 彼菩萨微笑. |
| 377 | Well, taking them for an evening, driving around and then leaving them. | 带他们过个晚上 然后开车离开 |
| 378 | Did you do that? asked John, looking surprised. | 是你干的吗? 问约翰,看起来很惊讶。 |
| 379 | We had nothing else to do, Peter continued. | 我们没有别的事可做,彼得继续。 |
| 380 | It was fun, for a time. | 这是有趣的,一段时间。 |
| 381 | Not for the people whose cars you took, John added. | 约翰补充道,你抢车的人可不行 |
| 382 | That's true, Peter agreed. | 没错,彼得同意了 |
| 383 | Anyway, after a while I stopped seeing those friends. | 总之,过了一段时间,我不再见到那些朋友了。 |
| 384 | Why? asked John. | 为什么? 问约翰。 |
| 385 | Because they started stealing cars and selling them, explained Peter. | 因为他们开始偷车卖车,解释了彼得. |
| 386 | John nodded his head. | 约翰点头了 |
| 387 | I understand, Peter went on. | 我明白,彼得继续 |
| 388 | Soon after that they were caught by the police. | 不久后,他们被警察抓获。 |
| 389 | What did the police do? asked John. | 警察都做了什麽? 问约翰。 |
| 390 | They sent my friends to prison, said Peter. | 彼得说 他们把我的朋友送进了监狱 |
| 391 | John looked at Peter. | 约翰看着彼得。 |
| 392 | I'm sure that stopped them stealing. | 我敢肯定,这阻止了他们偷窃。 |
| 393 | Not really, said Peter, shaking his head. | 并不是,彼得说,摇头。 |
| 394 | Because in prison they met older men who taught them a lot about stealing. | 因为在监狱里,他们遇见了年长的人,他们教他们很多偷东西的事. |
| 395 | What happened when they left prison? inquired John. | 他们出狱后发生了什么? 问约翰。 |
| 396 | They came to live in Manchester, answered Peter. | 他们来到曼彻斯特,回答彼得. |
| 397 | And I'm afraid that they've continued to steal things. | 我怕他们继续偷东西 |
| 398 | But how does this help me? asked John. | 但这对我有什么帮助? 问约翰。 |
| 399 | When I finished unloading the lorry, I'm going to try to find some of these old friends, said Peter. | 彼得说 当我卸下货车时 我会试着找到这些老朋友 |
| 400 | As they've been in prison, they know lots of criminals, | 在监狱里 他们认识很多罪犯 |
| 401 | lots of people who make a living by stealing. | 很多人靠偷东西谋生 |
| 402 | Criminals always talk to each other about things like your uncle's murder. | 罪犯总是互相谈论你叔叔的谋杀案 |
| 403 | My friends may have heard something about it, | 我朋友可能听说过这件事 |
| 404 | something which the police may not know. | 警方可能不知道的东西。 |
| 405 | John smiled. | 约翰笑了 |
| 406 | I understand now, he said. | 他说我现在明白了 |
| 407 | They may be able to tell us something useful, | 他们也许能告诉我们一些有用的东西 |
| 408 | something to help us find out who killed my uncle. | 帮助我们找出是谁杀了我叔叔 |
| 409 | Peter stopped the lorry outside the shop where he was going to unload the biscuits. | 彼得把货车停在店外 他准备卸饼干 |
| 410 | Right, said Peter. | 是的,彼得说。 |
| 411 | Look, we're here now. | 听着,我们到了 |
| 412 | Why don't you go to a cafe or the cinema? | 你为什么不去咖啡馆或电影院? |
| 413 | The police won't be looking for you in Manchester. | 警察不会在曼彻斯特找你的 |
| 414 | I'll meet you here outside the shop at ten o'clock. | 十时在店外见. |
| 415 | Can't I come with you? asked John. | 我不能和你一起去吗? 问约翰。 |
| 416 | No, Peter replied. | 不,彼得回答说。 |
| 417 | My friends might not want to talk in front of you because they don't know you. | 我朋友可能不想在你面前说话 因为他们不了解你 |
| 418 | Okay, said John. | 好吧,约翰说。 |
| 419 | See you at ten o'clock. | 十时见. |
| 420 | Thanks so much for all your help. | 谢谢你的帮助 |
| 421 | You can thank me after we've found the murderer, said Peter. | 彼得说,我们找到凶手后 你可以感谢我 |
| 422 | Peter and John jumped out of the lorry. | 彼得和约翰跳出卡车。 |
| 423 | John walked off down the street | 约翰在街上走了 |
| 424 | and Peter went into the shop where he had to unload the biscuits. | 彼得去了店里 在那里他不得不卸下饼干。 |
| 425 | He helped the men from the shop to carry the biscuits into the back of the shop | 他帮店里的人 把饼干带进店里 |
| 426 | and counted all the boxes. | 并数了所有的盒子。 |
| 427 | Then he got the manager to sign the papers to show that the shop had | 然后他让经理在文件上签字 证明店里有 |
| 428 | received all the boxes. | 接收了所有的箱子 都装好了 |
| 429 | By this time it was half past six. | 此时已是六点半了 |
| 430 | Peter knew he had to hurry if he was going to help John. | 彼得知道,如果他要帮助约翰,他必须抓紧时间. |
| 431 | He parked the lorry on a piece of open ground and started walking. | 他把卡车停在一块空地上,开始走路. |
| 432 | He walked quickly with his hands in his pockets | 他手伸进口袋里走得很快 |
| 433 | and had soon left the shopping streets behind him. | 然后就离开了他身后的购物街 |
| 434 | It was already getting dark | 天已经黑了 |
| 435 | and the street lights were on. | 街灯打开了 |
| 436 | Peter crossed a busy main road and continued walking as fast as he could. | 彼得穿越了一条繁忙的主干道,继续尽速行走. |
| 437 | The houses here were smaller and older, | 这里的房子越来越小 也越来越老 |
| 438 | the roads were narrower | 道路比较狭窄 |
| 439 | and children were playing under the street lights. | 孩子们在街灯下玩耍 |
| 440 | Here and there Peter could see small areas of open ground covered with | 这里和那里,彼得可以看到小片的空地覆盖着 |
| 441 | broken bottles, old cars and empty tins. | 破瓶子、旧车和空罐子 |
| 442 | Peter hurried on and soon came to a cafe on the corner of one of the streets. | 彼得匆匆赶来,很快来到了街角的一家咖啡馆. |
| 443 | The sign outside said | 外面的标志说 |
| 444 | Cozy Cafe. | 舒适的咖啡馆。 |
| 445 | Peter looked in the window | 彼得看着窗户 |
| 446 | and then went in. | 然后进去了 |
| 447 | He asked for a cup of tea and sat down. | 师问茶便坐. |
| 448 | The cafe was almost empty. | 咖啡馆几乎是空的。 |
| 449 | An old man sat in one corner reading a newspaper. | 一个老人坐在一个角落里看报纸 |
| 450 | At the next table to Peter sat a man of about twenty-five smoking a cigarette. | 在彼得的下一张桌子上坐着一个25岁左右的人抽烟. |
| 451 | Peter drank some tea | 彼得喝点茶 |
| 452 | and then went over to talk to the owner of the cafe who was washing up dirty | 然后去跟那个洗脏衣服的咖啡馆老板谈 |
| 453 | cups and saucers. | 杯子和调料 |
| 454 | Good evening | 边 |
| 455 | said Peter. | 说彼得。 |
| 456 | Yes | 对 |
| 457 | the cafe owner replied. | 咖啡馆老板回答说 |
| 458 | What can I do for you? | 有什么事吗? |
| 459 | I'm looking for an old friend | 我在找一个老朋友 |
| 460 | said Peter. | 说彼得。 |
| 461 | He used to live near here. | 他以前住在这里附近 |
| 462 | Oh yes, I might know him | 哦,是的,我可能认识他 |
| 463 | said the cafe owner without looking up from his washing up. | 说咖啡店老板不注意洗衣服 |
| 464 | What's his name? | 他叫什么来着? |
| 465 | Jeff Beck | 杰夫·贝克 |
| 466 | said Peter quietly. | 说彼得安静。 |
| 467 | The cafe owner dropped the cup he was holding. It broke on the floor. | 咖啡馆老板把手里的杯子掉了 地上断了 |
| 468 | No mister | 没有,先生 |
| 469 | said the cafe owner. | 咖啡馆老板说。 |
| 470 | I don't know anyone of that name. | 我不认识那个名字的人 |
| 471 | You must have made a mistake. | 你一定犯了一个错误。 |
| 472 | Are you sure? | 你确定吗? |
| 473 | asked Peter | 问彼得 |
| 474 | going up close to the cafe owner. | 靠近咖啡馆老板 |
| 475 | I think you do know him. | 我想你认识他 |
| 476 | Look, I said I didn't. | 你看,我说我没有。 |
| 477 | I don't like people asking questions. | 我不喜欢别人问问题 |
| 478 | Why don't you go and ask someone else | 你为什么不去问别人呢? |
| 479 | the cafe owner shouted. Go on, get out! | 咖啡馆老板大喊大叫 快点,出去! |
| 480 | Okay | 还好 |
| 481 | said Peter. | 说彼得。 |
| 482 | Thank you for your help. | 谢谢你的帮助。 |
| 483 | Peter left the cafe | 彼得离开了咖啡馆 |
| 484 | and started to walk along the street. | 开始沿着街道走 |
| 485 | Excuse me, can you tell me the time | 不好意思,你能告诉我时间吗? |
| 486 | said a voice from behind. | 后面有声音 |
| 487 | Peter turned round. | 彼得转身。 |
| 488 | It was the man who had been sitting next to him in the cafe. | 就是那个坐在咖啡馆旁边的人 |
| 489 | Of course | 当然 |
| 490 | said Peter and looked at his watch. | 说彼得,看着他的表。 |
| 491 | As he did so | 就像他那样 |
| 492 | the man caught hold of Peter's hair and twisted his head back. | 他抓住了彼得的头发 扭回了他的头 |
| 493 | Peter felt the cold steel of a knife against his throat. | 彼得感到刀刺喉咙的冷钢. |
| 494 | Now we're going to see | 现在我们来看看 |
| 495 | whether you really do know Jeff | 你真的认识杰夫吗? |
| 496 | or whether you're from the police | 或者你是否来自警察 |
| 497 | the man said. | 那个人说。 |
| 498 | Chapter 5 | 第5章 联合国 |
| 499 | A visit to the cinema. | 参观电影院. |
| 500 | When John got out of the lorry | 当约翰走出卡车 |
| 501 | he watched Peter go into the shop. | 他看着彼得走进店里 |
| 502 | Then John started to walk slowly along the pavement. | 后来约翰开始沿着人行道缓慢行走. |
| 503 | He'd never been to Manchester before | 他以前从没去过曼彻斯特 |
| 504 | and he didn't know where to go | 他不知道该去哪儿 |
| 505 | or what to do. | 或者怎么办 |
| 506 | People pushed past him as they hurried home from work. | 人们在下班后匆忙赶回家时,把他推过。 |
| 507 | Everyone had somewhere to go or something to do | 每个人都有地方去 或做一些事情 |
| 508 | except him. | 除了他之外,我们没有 |
| 509 | He started looking in the shop windows | 他开始在店里寻找窗户 |
| 510 | so that people wouldn't see that he was lonely. | 以免人们看到他孤独 |
| 511 | After a while | 过了一会儿 |
| 512 | he came to a cinema. | 他来到电影院 |
| 513 | John went up to the cinema | 约翰去电影院了 |
| 514 | and looked at the photographs outside. | 看着外面的照片 |
| 515 | There was a cowboy film showing. | 看了一部牛仔电影 |
| 516 | John noticed that there were other people standing looking at the photographs. | 约翰注意到还有其他人站在一边看着照片. |
| 517 | If I stand here, he thought, | 如果我站在这里,他想, |
| 518 | no one will notice me. | 没有人会注意到我。 |
| 519 | They'll think I'm waiting to go to the cinema or to meet someone. | 他们会以为我在等电影院 或者去见一个人 |
| 520 | Soon he'd looked at all the photographs several times | 很快,他看了所有的照片好几次 |
| 521 | so he stood watching the people go past. | 所以他站着看着人们过去 |
| 522 | There were several other people standing outside the cinema as well. | 还有几个人站在电影院外面 |
| 523 | A man wearing a suit who kept on looking at his watch. | 一个穿西装的人 一直看着他的表 |
| 524 | A small group of girls who were laughing together. | 一群女孩一起笑着 |
| 525 | A girl of about sixteen | 一个十六岁左右的女孩 |
| 526 | who seemed worried about something. | 他们似乎担心什么。 |
| 527 | A mother with two small children and lots of parcels. | 一个母亲有两个小孩子和很多包裹. |
| 528 | Two boys of about John's age | 两个男孩约约翰的年龄 |
| 529 | smoking cigarettes and trying to look very grown up. | 抽烟,并试图看起来非常长大。 |
| 530 | And an old man with a long coat. | 及长衣老人. |
| 531 | More people came and waited for a while | 更多人来等了一会儿 |
| 532 | and then went into the cinema. | 然后进入电影院 |
| 533 | A small fat man came hurrying up to the woman with the children, | 一个小胖子急忙赶到带孩子的女人身边 |
| 534 | kissed her and picked up one of the children. | 亲吻了她,并捡起一个孩子。 |
| 535 | The woman picked up the other child | 那个女人拿起另一个孩子 |
| 536 | and with parcels and children in their arms | 怀着包裹和孩子 |
| 537 | they rushed off together. | 他们一起冲了出去 |
| 538 | The group of girls finally decided to go into the cinema. | 女团最终决定进入电影院. |
| 539 | A taxi stopped | 出租车停了 |
| 540 | and a pretty girl came running up to the man in the suit | 一个漂亮的女孩跑到西装男面前 |
| 541 | who'd been looking at his watch. | 谁一直在看他的表。 |
| 542 | She said she was sorry she was late | 她说她很抱歉她迟到了 |
| 543 | and they went off happily together in the taxi. | 他们一起在出租车上快乐地走了 |
| 544 | The two boys put out their cigarettes | 两个男孩把烟拿出来 |
| 545 | and went into the cinema. | 并进入电影院。 |
| 546 | The old man walked off down the street slowly | 老头子慢慢走下街 |
| 547 | looking in all the shop windows. | 找遍所有商店的窗户 |
| 548 | The only people left waiting outside the cinema | 电影院外面的其他人都等着呢 |
| 549 | were John and the girl who was looking worried. | 是约翰和那个看起来很担心的女孩 |
| 550 | John looked at the clock outside the cinema entrance. | 约翰看着电影院入口外的钟. |
| 551 | It was 7.30. | 当时是7.30 |
| 552 | The film had started at 7.15. | 影片开始于7:15. |
| 553 | John looked at the girl. | 约翰看着女孩。 |
| 554 | She was thin, quite tall and had short brown hair. | 她身材瘦小,身材高大,头发短棕色. |
| 555 | She looked about the same age as John. | 她看起来和约翰差不多大 |
| 556 | She was walking up and down with an angry look on her face. | 她上下走来 脸上表情很愤怒 |
| 557 | She looks quite nice, thought John. | 她看起来不错,认为约翰。 |
| 558 | I wonder what she'd do if I asked her to go to the cinema with me. | 我想知道如果我让她和我一起去电影院 她会怎么做 |
| 559 | Oh, I expect she's waiting for someone. | 哦,我想她正在等一个人。 |
| 560 | But she's been waiting for a long time now. | 但她已经等了很久了 |
| 561 | Perhaps the person she's waiting for | 也许她正在等待的人 |
| 562 | isn't going to come. | 不会来的。 |
| 563 | Shall I go and ask her to go into the cinema with me? | 我该去叫她和我一起去电影院吗? |
| 564 | What if she laughs at me? | 如果她笑我怎么办? |
| 565 | What if she calls a policeman? | 如果她叫警察怎么办? |
| 566 | As he was thinking this, John looked up. | 当他想到这一点,约翰抬头看。 |
| 567 | To his surprise he saw that the girl was not the only other person there. | 令他惊讶的是,他看到那个女孩不是那里唯一的其他人。 |
| 568 | There was a man standing outside the cinema as well. | 还有一个人站在电影院外面 |
| 569 | A policeman. | 一个警察。 |
| 570 | John stood quite still. | 约翰站得很静 |
| 571 | He wasn't sure what to do. | 他不知道该怎么办。 |
| 572 | If he walked away, perhaps the policeman would stop him and ask him questions. | 如果他走了,也许警察会阻止他,问他问题。 |
| 573 | If he stood there, perhaps the policeman would ask him why he was waiting. | 如果他站在那里,也许警察会问他为什么等待。 |
| 574 | The policeman looked at John. | 警察看着约翰 |
| 575 | John looked away and pretended to look at the photographs. | 约翰视而不见,假装看照片. |
| 576 | After a minute, John looked back at the policeman. | 一分钟后,约翰回头看警察. |
| 577 | He was still staring at him. | 他还在盯着他看 |
| 578 | Then the policeman started to walk towards him. | 然后警察开始走向他。 |
| 579 | Well, John thought, there's only one thing to do now. | 好吧,约翰认为, 现在只有一个事情要做。 |
| 580 | I must talk to the girl so that the policeman will think I live here. | 我必须和那个女孩谈谈 让警察觉得我住在这里 |
| 581 | John walked up to the girl and said, | 约翰走到女孩面前说 |
| 582 | Hello. | 哈罗 |
| 583 | The girl said in reply. | 女孩回答说。 |
| 584 | There was a silence. | 曾有寂灭. |
| 585 | Do you want to go in and see the film with me? | 你想和我一起去看电影吗? |
| 586 | John asked suddenly. | 约翰突然问起. |
| 587 | I don't know. | 师曰. |
| 588 | The girl replied, looking surprised. | 女孩回答,看起来很惊讶。 |
| 589 | I'm waiting for my boyfriend. | 我在等我的男朋友来 |
| 590 | But I've been waiting for half an hour and he hasn't come yet. | 但我等了半个小时 他还没来 |
| 591 | Perhaps he won't come, said John quickly. | 也许他不会来,约翰说很快。 |
| 592 | Perhaps he's taken another girl to the cinema instead. | 也许他带了另一个女孩去电影院 |
| 593 | The girl smiled. | 女笑着. |
| 594 | Well, if he's done that, she said, I'll come in with you. | 好吧,如果他这样做,她说, 我会和你一起进去。 |
| 595 | But he may just be late and he'll be angry if he gets here and doesn't find me. | 但他可能只是迟到,如果他来到这里,却找不到我,他会生气的. |
| 596 | The policeman came closer. | 警察过来了 |
| 597 | John took hold of the girl's hand. | 约翰抓住了女孩的手。 |
| 598 | Come on, he said to her. | 得了,他跟她说了 |
| 599 | The film's already started. | 电影已经开始了 |
| 600 | All right, then, the girl replied. | 好吧,那么,那个女孩回答。 |
| 601 | Let's hope Steve doesn't get angry. | 希望史蒂夫不会生气 |
| 602 | Who, Steve? asked John. | 谁,史蒂夫? |
| 603 | My boyfriend, she replied, as they went up to buy tickets. | 我男朋友回答说 他们上楼买票 |
| 604 | Oh, don't worry about him, said John, feeling very happy because he'd escaped from the | 哦,不用担心他,说约翰, 感到非常快乐,因为他逃脱了 |
| 605 | policeman. | 牡诡 |
| 606 | Your boyfriend'll never know you went into the cinema with me, will he? | 你男朋友永远不会知道你和我一起去电影院,是吗? |
| 607 | John turned to the ticket office and asked for two seats at the back. | 约翰转身到售票处,要求后面的两个座位. |
| 608 | At six pounds sixty, please, said the woman selling the tickets. | 6磅60,请,说女人卖票。 |
| 609 | The policeman gave her the money. | 警察给了她钱。 |
| 610 | What's your name? he asked, turning to the girl. | 你叫什么来着? 他问,转向女孩。 |
| 611 | Susan, she replied. | 苏珊,她回答。 |
| 612 | What's your name? | 你叫什么来着? |
| 613 | John, he said with a smile. | 约翰,他笑着说 |
| 614 | He took her hand and they went into the cinema together. | 他牵着她的手,他们一起进了电影院. |
| 615 | The film had already started and it was dark inside. | 电影已经开始了 里面很黑 |
| 616 | They found two seats at the back and sat down. | 他们发现后面有两个座位,然后坐下. |
| 617 | Susan squeezed John's hand. | 苏珊捏了约翰的手. |
| 618 | I like you, she said to him. | 我喜欢你,她说的。 |
| 619 | Oh, nice! | 哦,不错! |
| 620 | Chapter 6 The Cabaret Club | 第六章 卡巴雷俱乐部 |
| 621 | The man holding the knife pushed Peter and said, | 拿着刀的人推彼得说: |
| 622 | Come on! | 来吧! |
| 623 | All right, said Peter, I'll go with you. | 好吧,彼得说,我会和你一起去。 |
| 624 | Peter's a friend of mine and he'll be angry with you if you hurt me. | 彼得是我的朋友 如果你伤害我 他会生你的气的 |
| 625 | Come on then, repeated the man, let's go. | 来,重复一遍,我们走 |
| 626 | They walked along the dark street. | 他们走在黑暗的街道上。 |
| 627 | The man with the knife walked just behind Peter. | 拿着刀的人走在彼得后面 |
| 628 | At the corner a big car was parked. | 街角停了辆大车 |
| 629 | Stop here, the man said, and opened the door of the car. | 停车,那个人说,打开车门 |
| 630 | Get in! | 上车! |
| 631 | Don't try to escape or do anything stupid. | 别试图逃跑或做傻事 |
| 632 | The man started the engine and drove very fast through the narrow dark streets. | 这名男子发动了发动机,并开得非常快,穿过狭窄的黑暗街道. |
| 633 | After only five minutes the car stopped outside a big house. | 5分钟后,车停在大房子外面。 |
| 634 | There was a sign outside the house which said Cabaret Club. | 屋外有个牌子说卡巴雷俱乐部 |
| 635 | There were lots of cars parked in front of the house. | 房子前面停了很多车 |
| 636 | Get out! the man said. | 滚出去! 那个人说。 |
| 637 | Peter got out of the car and stood on the pavement. | 彼得下车后站在人行道上. |
| 638 | This way, said the man, pushing Peter towards the front door. | 这边 那个人说 把彼得推向前门 |
| 639 | Peter could hear music coming from the house. | 彼得可以听到音乐从家里传来。 |
| 640 | The man rang the bell and a little window in the door opened. | 那人敲钟,门里开了一扇小窗户. |
| 641 | A man's face appeared in the window. | 一个男人的脸出现在窗户里。 |
| 642 | What do you want? asked the face. | 你想怎样? 问面相. |
| 643 | It's me, said the man from the cafe. | 是我,咖啡馆的人说的 |
| 644 | I've brought someone who says that he's a friend of Jeff. | 我带了个人说他是杰夫的朋友 |
| 645 | Jeff's in the back room, the man at the door replied, and opened the door to let them in. | 杰夫在后室,门口的人回答,打开门让他们进来. |
| 646 | The man from the cafe took Peter through the hall and stopped outside a door at the end | 咖啡馆的人把彼得带过大厅 走到门外 |
| 647 | of the corridor. | 走廊那边 |
| 648 | Peter looked around. | 彼得四处看看。 |
| 649 | The rooms on each side of the hall were full of people drinking, talking, and playing cards. | 大厅两侧的房间满是人们喝酒,说话,打牌. |
| 650 | The man with Peter knocked at the door and pushed Peter into the room. | 和彼得一起的男人敲门,将彼得推入房间. |
| 651 | It was a small room, full of smoke. | 是个小房间,满是烟雾 |
| 652 | Three men were sitting around a table playing cards. | 三人坐在桌边玩牌。 |
| 653 | One of the men turned around and looked at Peter. | 一人转身看彼. |
| 654 | It was Jeff. | 这是杰夫。 |
| 655 | Well, look who's come to visit us, Jeff said in a surprised voice. | 看看谁来拜访我们 Jeff用一个惊讶的声音说 |
| 656 | Then Jeff turned to the man who'd brought Peter from the cafe and asked, | 然后Jeff转而找一个 从咖啡馆带Peter过来的人 问 |
| 657 | Why did you bring Peter here? | 你为什么带彼得来这里? |
| 658 | Well, boss, the man replied, he said he was a friend of yours, but I thought he was from | 老板,他回答说,他是你的朋友, 但我认为他是来自 |
| 659 | the police. | 警方的电话 |
| 660 | Well, you're wrong, said Jeff. | 你错了,杰夫说。 |
| 661 | Peter is a friend of mine, and I hope you didn't hurt him. | 彼得是我的朋友 我希望你没有伤害他 |
| 662 | Peter smiled because he was pleased that Jeff remembered him. | 彼得微笑是因为他很高兴杰夫记得他. |
| 663 | Okay, said Jeff, all of you get out. | 好吧,杰夫说,你们都出去。 |
| 664 | I want to talk to my old friend Peter. | 我想跟我的老朋友彼得谈谈 |
| 665 | The others left the room, and Peter and Jeff were alone. | 其他人离开房间,彼得和杰夫独自一人. |
| 666 | Well, Jeff, said Peter, sitting down, you haven't changed much. | 杰夫,彼得说,坐下来,你没变多少 |
| 667 | Perhaps not, replied Jeff, but I'm much richer now. | 也许不是,回答杰夫 但我现在更富有了 |
| 668 | I own this club, Peter grinned. | 我拥有这个俱乐部,彼得笑了。 |
| 669 | So you've stopped stealing and started working honestly, Jeff laughed. | 你不再偷东西 开始诚实地工作 杰夫笑了 |
| 670 | Well not exactly. | 嗯,不确切的说。 |
| 671 | You could say that I control the people who do the stealing. | 你可以说我控制着那些偷东西的人 |
| 672 | I sell the things which they steal. | 我卖他们偷的东西。 |
| 673 | The club makes it very easy for me to do this, because lots of people come here every day. | 俱乐部让我很容易做到这一点, 因为很多人每天都来这里。 |
| 674 | Anyway, Peter said, I didn't come here for lessons about being a successful criminal. | 总之,彼得说,我来这里不是为了教训 一个成功的罪犯。 |
| 675 | I need your help. | 我需要你的帮助。 |
| 676 | Why? asked Jeff. | 为什么? 问杰夫。 |
| 677 | Peter told Jeff the whole story, that Peter had given John a lift, that the police thought | 彼得告诉杰夫整个故事, 彼得已经让约翰搭便车, 警方认为 |
| 678 | that John had killed his uncle, but that John said he hadn't killed him. | 但约翰说他没有杀他 |
| 679 | I don't think John did kill his uncle, Peter continued, but how can we prove it? | 我认为约翰没有杀他的叔叔,彼得继续,但怎样才能证明呢? |
| 680 | Well, there is only one way, replied Jeff. | 只有一个方法 杰夫回答 |
| 681 | You will have to find the murderer. | 你必须找到凶手 |
| 682 | But I don't know how to start. | 但我不知道如何开始。 |
| 683 | Have you heard anyone talking about the murder? | 你听到有人在谈论谋杀吗? |
| 684 | Peter asked. | 彼问. |
| 685 | No, answered Jeff, but if you can wait for a few minutes, I'll go and ask some of my | 不,回答杰夫,但如果你可以等几分钟, 我会去问一些我的 |
| 686 | friends if they know anything about it. | 朋友,如果他们知道什么。 |
| 687 | Make yourself at home while you're waiting. | 等时自在. |
| 688 | After Jeff had left, Peter got up and went out into the hall. | 杰夫离开后,彼得站起来,走出大厅. |
| 689 | He looked into the big room where the music was coming from. | 他查看了音乐从哪里来的大房间. |
| 690 | A man was singing, some girls were dancing, and people were talking and laughing. | 一个男人在唱歌,一些女孩在跳舞, 人们在说话和笑。 |
| 691 | It was quite dark and very hot. | 当时很黑很热 |
| 692 | Peter felt thirsty. | 彼得觉得渴了 |
| 693 | He asked for a drink and a waiter brought it. | 他要求喝一杯,一个服务员带来了。 |
| 694 | Peter tried to pay for the drink, but the waiter refused to take the money. | 彼得试图支付饮料,但侍者拒绝收钱. |
| 695 | You're a friend of Jeff's, the waiter said, so you don't have to pay. | 你是杰夫的朋友,服务生说,所以你不用付钱. |
| 696 | Ten minutes later, Jeff came back. | 十分钟后,杰夫回来了. |
| 697 | Well, he said as he sat down, I think I have some useful information, Peter nodded. | 嗯,他说,当他坐下, 我想我有一些有用的信息,彼得点头。 |
| 698 | What is it? | 这是什么? |
| 699 | He asked. | 他问。 |
| 700 | Do you know who the murderer is? | 你知道凶手是谁吗? |
| 701 | Jeff laughed. | 杰夫笑了起来。 |
| 702 | Of course not, he said, but I can give you the name of someone in Bristol who may be | 当然不是,他说, 但我可以给你一个名字 在布里斯托 谁可能是 |
| 703 | able to help you. | 能帮你 |
| 704 | What's his name? | 他叫什么来着? |
| 705 | Peter asked. | 彼问. |
| 706 | Bob Steele, he's a friend of mine. | 鲍勃·斯蒂尔 他是我的朋友 |
| 707 | Bob lives by the river. | 鲍勃住在河边 |
| 708 | He knows more about what happens in Bristol than the police do. | 他比警察更了解布里斯托的遭遇 |
| 709 | Thank you very much, said Peter. | 谢谢你,彼得说。 |
| 710 | Jeff gave Peter a piece of paper. | 杰夫给了彼得一张纸. |
| 711 | Here's Bob's address, he said, and a note to say that you're a friend of mine. | 这是鲍勃的地址,他说, 和一张说明说 你是我的朋友。 |
| 712 | Bob will help you find the murderer. | 鲍勃会帮你找到凶手的 |
| 713 | Peter stood up. | 彼得站起来。 |
| 714 | Thank you again, but I must go now, he said to Jeff. | 再次谢谢你,但我得走了, 他告诉杰夫。 |
| 715 | I must get back to Bristol as soon as possible. | 我必须尽快回布里斯托尔 |
| 716 | Right, replied Jeff. | 对,回答杰夫 |
| 717 | It was nice to see you again, and if you ever want another job, come and see me. | 很高兴再见到你 如果你想再找份工作 就来找我 |
| 718 | No thank you, said Peter with a laugh. | 不用谢,彼得笑了 |
| 719 | I don't think I'd be a very good thief. | 我不认为我会是一个非常好的小偷。 |
| 720 | Jeff walked out to the door with Peter and told the man at the door to drive Peter back | 杰夫和彼得一起走到门口 告诉门口的人送彼得回去 |
| 721 | to his lorry in the big car. | 他的卡车在大车。 |
| 722 | Peter got into the car, and the car drove off fast down the street. | 彼得上车了 车开得很快 |
| 723 | Chapter 7 John learns a lesson | 第七章 约翰吸取教训 |
| 724 | Meanwhile John and Susan were sitting in the cinema. | 与此同时,约翰和苏珊坐在电影院里. |
| 725 | They were sitting close together, and John had his arm around Susan. | 他们坐的很近,约翰抱着苏珊。 |
| 726 | The film wasn't very good, but they were both enjoying it. | 这部电影虽然不太好,但他们都很喜欢. |
| 727 | Then the film stopped, and the lights came on. | 后来电影停拍,灯光照亮. |
| 728 | It was the interval. | 这是间隔。 |
| 729 | John turned to Susan and said, I'm very thirsty. | 约翰找苏珊说 我很渴 |
| 730 | Would you like a cola? | 要来杯可乐吗? |
| 731 | Yes, please, she replied. | 是的,请,她回答。 |
| 732 | John stood up. | 约翰站起来了 |
| 733 | Stay here, he said, and I'll go and get you one. | 他说待在这里 我去给你拿一个 |
| 734 | John walked to the end of the row of seats where they were sitting, and up to the girl | 约翰走到他们坐的一排座位的尽头 走到那个女孩 |
| 735 | who was selling drinks and ice-creams. | 卖酒和冰淇淋的 |
| 736 | Yes, what do you want? asked the girl with a smile. | 是的,你想怎样? 以微笑问女. |
| 737 | Two colas, please, replied John. | 两杯可乐 请回答约翰 |
| 738 | There you are. | 给你 |
| 739 | That's one pound twenty, please, the girl said. | 20镑,女孩说 |
| 740 | John gave the money to the girl and started to walk back to Susan. | 约翰把钱给了那个女孩,开始走回苏珊身边. |
| 741 | Then he stopped. | 然后他停下来了。 |
| 742 | He could see that Susan was talking to another boy. | 他可以看到苏珊在跟另一个男孩说话 |
| 743 | She was arguing with him. | 她和他争吵 |
| 744 | The boy seemed very angry. | 那孩子看起来很生气 |
| 745 | John heard Susan say to the boy, It's your own fault. | 约翰听到苏珊对男孩说,这是你自己的错. |
| 746 | You were late. | 你迟到了。 |
| 747 | Now go away and leave me alone. | 现在走开 别烦我 |
| 748 | The boy didn't reply. | 童子无答. |
| 749 | He turned around and walked towards John. | 他转身走向约翰. |
| 750 | The boy bumped into John, knocking one of the bottles of cola on the ground. | 男孩撞上约翰,在地上敲了一瓶可乐. |
| 751 | Hey, what do you think you're doing? said John angrily. | 嘿,你以为你在做什么? 说约翰愤怒。 |
| 752 | You'd better leave my girl alone, answered the boy, or I'll do more than just push you. | 你最好离开我的女孩,回答男孩, 否则我会做更多 不只是推你。 |
| 753 | John picked up the bottle from the floor and went back to Susan. | 约翰从地板上拿起瓶子,回到苏珊身边. |
| 754 | Who was that? | 那是谁? |
| 755 | John asked Susan. | 约翰问苏珊。 |
| 756 | It was my boyfriend, Steve, Susan replied. | 这是我的男朋友,史蒂夫,苏珊回答。 |
| 757 | He's angry with me because I didn't wait for him outside the cinema. | 他生我的气 因为我没有在电影院外面等他 |
| 758 | What did your boyfriend say? | 你男朋友怎么说的? |
| 759 | John asked, as he passed Susan one of the bottles. | 约翰问,当他通过苏珊一个瓶子。 |
| 760 | Susan had a drink. | 苏珊喝了杯酒 |
| 761 | Steve told me to come and sit with him, she said. | 史蒂夫让我和他坐在一起 她说 |
| 762 | John nodded. | 约翰点头。 |
| 763 | And what did you say? he asked. | 你说什么? 他问。 |
| 764 | I told Steve to go away and leave us alone. | 我叫史提夫走开 别管我们 |
| 765 | I told Steve that I was a free person and didn't belong to him. | 我告诉史蒂夫我是一个自由人,不属于他. |
| 766 | I said that he didn't own me and that I can do what I like. | 我说他不拥有我,我可以做我喜欢的事 |
| 767 | And anyway, she added, I like you much more than him. | 总之,她还说,我比你更喜欢你 |
| 768 | John smiled. | 约翰笑了 |
| 769 | I certainly like you much more than I like Steve, he said. | 我当然喜欢你 比我喜欢史蒂夫,他说。 |
| 770 | Just then the lights went out and the film started again. | 就在那时,灯光熄灭,电影又开始了. |
| 771 | John put his arm around Susan. | 约翰把手臂放在苏珊身上 |
| 772 | Give me a kiss, he whispered to her. | 给我一个吻,他悄悄地对她。 |
| 773 | She did. | 没错 |
| 774 | Please be careful, she whispered suddenly. | 请小心 她突然悄悄地说 |
| 775 | If Steve sees us, he'll be very angry. | 如果史蒂夫看到我们 他会非常生气的 |
| 776 | John looked around just in time to see Steve walking out of the door at the back of the | 约翰正好看了四周 看史蒂夫走出门 在后面 |
| 777 | cinema. | 电影 |
| 778 | It's all right, said John, Steve has just left. | 没关系,约翰说,史蒂夫刚刚离开 |
| 779 | Time passed very quickly for John and Susan, and soon the film finished and the lights | 对约翰和苏珊来说 时间很快就流逝了 电影很快就结束了 灯光也照亮了 |
| 780 | came on. | 来吧。 |
| 781 | Look, John said as they waited to leave the cinema, I can't explain now, but I've got | 你看,约翰说,当他们等待 离开电影院,我现在无法解释, 但我有 |
| 782 | to go back to Bristol. | 回到布里斯托尔。 |
| 783 | If you give me your address, I'll write to you. | 如果你把地址给我 我会写信给你 |
| 784 | When they got outside, Susan opened her bag, wrote down her address and gave it to John. | 他们到外面后,苏珊打开她的包,写下她的地址,交给约翰. |
| 785 | While she was writing, John looked at his watch. | 在她写作时,约翰看着他的表. |
| 786 | It was quarter past ten, but he'd promised to meet Peter at ten o'clock. | 已经十点半了 但他答应在十点见彼得 |
| 787 | I must go now, Susan, John said, I'll write to you. | 我得走了,苏珊,约翰说,我会给你写信。 |
| 788 | Goodbye, Susan said, and take care of yourself. | 再见,苏珊说,保重 |
| 789 | John gave her a quick kiss and started to walk back to the shop where he had said he | 约翰给她一个快速吻 然后开始走回店里 他说他 |
| 790 | would meet Peter. | 将满足彼得。 |
| 791 | He walked quickly, thinking of Susan and the cinema. | 他走得很快,想到苏珊和电影院. |
| 792 | Suddenly a voice shouted, hey, you. | 突然有声音喊着,嘿,你 |
| 793 | John stopped and turned around. | 约翰停下来转身 |
| 794 | It was Susan's boyfriend, Steve. | 这是苏珊的男朋友,史蒂夫。 |
| 795 | Where do you think you're going, Steve said loudly. | 你想去哪儿,史蒂夫大声说。 |
| 796 | It's nothing to do with you, replied John, and carried on walking. | 这与你无关 回答约翰 继续走路 |
| 797 | Oh, yes, it is, shouted Steve. | 哦,是的,这是,喊史蒂夫。 |
| 798 | John could hear feet running up behind him. | 约翰听到脚在后面跑 |
| 799 | He didn't turn around. | 他没有转身。 |
| 800 | Suddenly John felt a kick on the back of the leg. | 突然约翰觉得腿背被踢了一下. |
| 801 | He tried to run, but fell over instead. | 他试图逃跑,却倒在地上 |
| 802 | He lay on the ground, and as he looked up, he saw that Steve was standing over him. | 他躺在地上,当他抬头时,他看到史蒂夫站在他身上. |
| 803 | Now we'll have a little talk, said Steve. | 现在我们来谈谈,史蒂夫 |
| 804 | No we won't, said John, jumping up and pushing Steve away. | 不,我们不会,说约翰, 跳起来,推史蒂夫走。 |
| 805 | Then John looked around. | 然后约翰四处看看 |
| 806 | Steve wasn't alone. | 史蒂夫不是一个人 |
| 807 | He had three friends with him. | 他和他有三个朋友 |
| 808 | Steve came up to John and pushed him against the wall. | 史蒂夫来到约翰身边,把他推倒在墙上. |
| 809 | So, he said, you want to fight, do you? | 他说你想打架 是吗 |
| 810 | As he said each word, he pushed John hard against the wall with his hand. | 正如他每句话都说的那样,他用手把约翰用力推倒在墙上. |
| 811 | John felt lost. | 约翰觉得迷失了 |
| 812 | What could he do? | 他能怎么办? |
| 813 | There were four people against him, and he was in a strange town. | 有四人反对他,他在一个奇怪的小镇里. |
| 814 | We're going to teach you a lesson, said Steve with a nasty laugh. | 我们要给你上一课,史提夫笑了 |
| 815 | We're going to teach you not to try to steal my girlfriend. | 我们要教你别偷我女朋友 |
| 816 | John began to feel afraid. | 约翰开始感到恐惧. |
| 817 | He knew that he must do something quickly. | 他知道,他必须迅速采取行动。 |
| 818 | Suddenly he hit Steve in the stomach and tried to run away, but the other three boys caught | 突然他打了史蒂夫的肚子,想逃跑, 但另外三个男孩抓住了 |
| 819 | him. | 他,他是谁? |
| 820 | So, you're frightened, are you? asked one of the boys. | 所以,你害怕,是吗? 问了一个男孩。 |
| 821 | You can't get away now, said another. | 你现在逃不掉的,又说 |
| 822 | We're going to teach you a lesson, said the third. | 我们要给你一个教训,说第三。 |
| 823 | Then one of the boys hit John hard in the face, and another boy hit him in the stomach. | 后来其中一个男孩猛打约翰的脸,另一个男孩猛打他的肚子. |
| 824 | John fell on the ground. | 约翰倒在地上. |
| 825 | He felt sick. | 他觉得不舒服。 |
| 826 | Then Steve came up and started to kick him. | 后来史蒂夫上台开始踢他. |
| 827 | John was going to scream when he suddenly heard a voice which he recognized. | 约翰突然听到一个他认出的声音时会尖叫. |
| 828 | Leave him alone, said the voice. | 别管他,他的声音。 |
| 829 | It was Peter. | 这是彼得。 |
| 830 | Chapter 8 River Street | 第8章 河流街道 |
| 831 | Leave him alone, Peter shouted. | 别管他,彼得大喊 |
| 832 | Steve stopped kicking John and turned around. | 史蒂夫停止踢约翰,转身。 |
| 833 | Who are you? | 你是谁? |
| 834 | Steve asked. | 史蒂夫问。 |
| 835 | And what do you want? | 你想怎样? |
| 836 | Go away and mind your own business. | 走开,管好你自己的事 |
| 837 | No, I won't mind my own business, said Peter, and hit Steve hard, knocking him back against | 不,我不会介意我自己的事, 说彼得, 和打击史蒂夫猛烈, |
| 838 | the wall. | 墙。 |
| 839 | John, seeing that the others were watching Steve and Peter fight, jumped up and started | 约翰,看到其他人 看着史蒂夫和彼得的战斗, 跳起来并开始 |
| 840 | to run. | 运行。 |
| 841 | This way, shouted Peter. | 这边,叫彼得 |
| 842 | Get into the car. | 上车 |
| 843 | John ran over to the big black car which was standing by the pavement. | 约翰跑到站在人行道旁的大黑车旁 |
| 844 | As John got in, he looked back to see that Peter had beaten Steve. | 随着约翰的到来,他回头看彼得打败了史蒂夫. |
| 845 | Steve and his friends were running away. | 史蒂夫和他的朋友正在逃跑。 |
| 846 | How did you know I was here? | 你怎么知道我在这里? |
| 847 | John asked Peter when he got into the car. | 约翰在上车时问彼得. |
| 848 | We'll talk about it later, said Peter. | 彼得说,我们以后再谈 |
| 849 | John and Peter sat in silence until the car stopped beside Peter's lorry. | 约翰和彼得默默地坐着,直到车停在彼得的卡车旁. |
| 850 | Peter thanked the driver, and both Peter and John got into the lorry. | 彼得感谢司机,彼得和约翰都上了卡车. |
| 851 | Peter started the engine, and they drove back to Bristol. | 彼得发动了发动机,他们开车返回布里斯托尔. |
| 852 | Now, said Peter, as they were leaving Manchester, tell me how you got into the fight. | 彼得说 当他们离开曼彻斯特时 告诉我你是怎么打的 |
| 853 | John explained to Peter about the cinema, Susan and Steve. | 约翰向彼得解释了电影,苏珊和史蒂夫. |
| 854 | I hope that fight taught you a lesson, said Peter. | Peter说,我希望这场战斗能给你一个教训。 |
| 855 | Don't... | 别... |
| 856 | Yes, I know, replied John with a laugh. | 是的,我知道, 回答约翰的笑。 |
| 857 | Don't steal other boys' girlfriends. | 别偷别人的女朋友 |
| 858 | You sound just like Steve. | 你听起来就像史蒂夫。 |
| 859 | But how did you know where I was? | 但你怎么知道我在哪里的吗? |
| 860 | You arrived just in time. | 你来得正好 |
| 861 | I didn't know where you were, replied Peter. | 我不知道你在哪里, 回答彼得。 |
| 862 | It was just luck. | 只是运气好 |
| 863 | I was in the car on the way back to the lorry when I saw the fight. | 我当时在车厢里 看到打架的情景 |
| 864 | I asked the driver to stop because it didn't seem to be a fair fight. | 我要求司机停下来,因为这似乎不是一场公平的争斗. |
| 865 | It was four against one. | 是四对一 |
| 866 | I didn't recognize you until after I'd shouted stop. | 直到我喊停后才认出你 |
| 867 | It was lucky, said John. | 约翰说很幸运 |
| 868 | Yes, laughed Peter. | 对,笑彼得 |
| 869 | But next time be more careful. | 但下次要小心点 |
| 870 | Next time you get into a fight I may not be there to rescue you. | 下次你打架时 我可能不会去救你 |
| 871 | All right, answered John. | 好吧,回答约翰。 |
| 872 | But what happened when you went to see your friends? | 但你去见你的朋友时发生了什么? |
| 873 | Were they able to help us? | 他们能帮助我们吗? |
| 874 | Peter told John about his visit to the cafe, the meeting with the man with the knife, and | 彼得告诉约翰他去咖啡馆 和持刀男子会面 |
| 875 | the talk with Jeff at the cabaret club. | 和杰夫在夜总会的谈话 |
| 876 | When can we go and see this man in Bristol? | 我们什么时候能去布里斯托尔见这个人? |
| 877 | The one Jeff told you about, asked John. | 杰夫告诉你的那个,问约翰 |
| 878 | It depends on when we get back to Bristol, said Peter. | 彼得说,这要看我们何时回到布里斯托尔 |
| 879 | What's the time? | 几点了? |
| 880 | It's eleven o'clock, John replied. | 现在是11点,约翰回答。 |
| 881 | Well, said Peter, we should arrive in Bristol at about five o'clock in the morning. | 彼得说我们应该早上5点左右到达布里斯托尔 |
| 882 | If we have some sleep after we arrive, we could go and see Bob Steele before lunch. | 如果我们到后能睡一会 我们可以在午餐前去见Bob Steele |
| 883 | Won't you have to work tomorrow, inquired John. | 你明天就不用上班了 问问约翰 |
| 884 | Peter shook his head. | 彼得摇头。 |
| 885 | No, he said, universal transport don't expect me to drive back until tomorrow, so I needn't | 不,他说,通用运输 不指望我开车回来 直到明天, 所以我不需要 |
| 886 | go to work tomorrow. | 明天去上班吧,我明天会去上班 |
| 887 | We'll have all day tomorrow to find the murderer. | 我们明天有一整天的时间找到凶手 |
| 888 | It was warm in the lorry. | 卡车里很暖和 |
| 889 | John was tired after his day's excitement, so he soon went to sleep. | 约翰在一天的兴奋之后感到疲惫,所以他很快就去睡觉了. |
| 890 | Peter drove on and on through the night. | 彼得开车过夜 |
| 891 | Halfway to Bristol they stopped at a cafe and had coffee and some sandwiches. | 到布里斯托的半路 他们停在咖啡馆 喝咖啡和三明治 |
| 892 | Then they drove on again. | 然后他们又开走了 |
| 893 | The big lorry was empty and so went faster than usual. | 大货车是空的 所以比平常快 |
| 894 | There were no cars and only a few lorries on the road. | 路上没有车,只有几辆卡车。 |
| 895 | They drove faster than Peter had expected and it was still dark when they arrived in | 他们开得比彼得预期的要快 抵达时天还黑 |
| 896 | Bristol. | 布里斯托尔. |
| 897 | Wake up, shouted Peter. | 醒来,喊彼得。 |
| 898 | We're in Bristol now. | 我们现在在布里斯托尔 |
| 899 | John looked out of the window sleepily. | 约翰沉睡地看着窗外 |
| 900 | Peter stopped the lorry. | 彼得阻止了卡车。 |
| 901 | You'd better come to Bridgewater with me, he said. | 他说你最好跟我去布里奇沃特 |
| 902 | It may not be safe for you to stay in Bristol. | 你留在布里斯托也许不安全 |
| 903 | No, don't be stupid, replied John. | 不 别傻了 约翰回答 |
| 904 | I can look after myself. | 我可以照顾自己。 |
| 905 | All right, said Peter, with a smile. | 好吧,彼得说,微笑。 |
| 906 | Do you want to get out here? | 你想出去吗? |
| 907 | See you at lunchtime, said John, as he got out of the lorry. | 午餐时见,约翰说, 当他走出卡车。 |
| 908 | But before Peter had time to reply, John jumped back into the lorry. | 但在彼得有时间答复之前,约翰又跳回了货车. |
| 909 | Perhaps you're right, John said. | 也许你是对的,约翰。 |
| 910 | I'll come to Bridgewater with you. | 我会和你一起去布里奇沃特 |
| 911 | Why did you change your mind so suddenly? asked Peter. | 你为什么突然改变主意? 问彼得。 |
| 912 | Because I saw two policemen walking up as I was getting out of the lorry, answered John. | 因为我看到两个警察走出货车 回答约翰 |
| 913 | John stayed with Peter in Bridgewater. | 约翰和彼得留在布里奇沃特. |
| 914 | After their tiring night, they both slept well. | 在他们疲惫的夜晚之后,他们都睡得很好. |
| 915 | Peter's mother was surprised to see John, but Peter explained that he was a friend in | 彼得的母亲对见到约翰感到惊讶,但彼得解释说自己是其中的朋友. |
| 916 | trouble. | 麻烦 |
| 917 | He did not explain what the trouble was. | 他没有解释什么是麻烦。 |
| 918 | Soon after twelve o'clock the next day, they drove back into Bristol. | 次日12点后不久,他们开车返回布里斯托尔. |
| 919 | Peter stopped the lorry outside a house close to the river. | 彼得把卡车停在靠近河边的房子外面. |
| 920 | I think this is it, he said. | 他说就是这个 |
| 921 | He took out the piece of paper which Jeff had given him, and looked at the address. | 他拿出杰夫给他的那张纸 看了一下地址 |
| 922 | Bob Steele, 12 River Street, yes, that's right. | 鲍勃·斯蒂尔,河街12号,没错 |
| 923 | Number 12 River Street was a small, low house, which hadn't been painted for a long time. | 河街12号是一座小的,低矮的房屋,很久没有被画过. |
| 924 | 窗 were污 dirty,窗帘画 were. | |
| 925 | The house looked empty. | 房子看起来是空的。 |
| 926 | Peter knocked at the door. | 彼得敲门。 |
| 927 | There was no answer. | 没有答案。 |
| 928 | Peter knocked again. | 彼得又敲门了 |
| 929 | I'm coming, shouted a voice. | 我来了,大喊一声 |
| 930 | After a couple of minutes the door opened a few centimetres. | 几分钟后,门打开了几厘米。 |
| 931 | Who is it? a voice asked. | 是谁? 一个声音问。 |
| 932 | We want to talk to Bob Steele, Peter replied. | 我们想和鲍勃·斯蒂尔谈谈 彼得回答 |
| 933 | Why? asked the voice. | 为什么? 问声. |
| 934 | We want some information, answered Peter. | 我们想要一些信息,回答彼得。 |
| 935 | Come in then, the voice said. | 请进,声音说。 |
| 936 | You've come to the right place, if you want information. | 你来对地方了 如果你想了解情况的话 |
| 937 | I want to talk to Bob Steele. | 我想和鲍勃·斯蒂尔谈谈 |
| 938 | Number 9 Information | 第9号信息 |
| 939 | Come in, said the man at the door. | 请进,门前那个人说 |
| 940 | He was Bob Steele. | 他是鲍勃·斯蒂尔。 |
| 941 | John and Peter went into the hall. | 约翰和彼得走进大厅. |
| 942 | It was dark, and they couldn't see very much. | 当时很黑,他们看不见太多 |
| 943 | Bob Steele went on ahead of them, up the stairs. | Bob Steele走在他们的前面,上楼梯。 |
| 944 | It smells bad here, doesn't it? | 这里闻起来很臭,不是吗? |
| 945 | John whispered to Peter. | 约翰向彼得低语. |
| 946 | Peter nodded, and they followed Bob Steele up the stairs, and into a small room at the | 彼得点头,他们跟随鲍勃史提尔上楼, 进入一个小房间,在... |
| 947 | back of the house. | 回到家里来 |
| 948 | Although it was the middle of the day, the curtains were drawn in this room too. | 虽然是中天,帘帘也画在这个房间. |
| 949 | The only light came from a small lamp on the table by the bed. | 唯一的光来自床边桌子上的一盏小灯. |
| 950 | The bed was untidy, and the sheets were very dirty. | 床很不整齐,床单很脏 |
| 951 | The floor of the room was covered in old newspapers. | 房间的地板被旧报纸覆盖. |
| 952 | Sit down, said Bob Steele. | 坐下,鲍勃・斯蒂尔说。 |
| 953 | Peter and John sat down and were able to look at Bob Steele in the light for the first time. | 彼得和约翰坐下来,第一次在灯光下看鲍勃·斯蒂尔. |
| 954 | He was middle-aged and quite short. | 他当时是中年,而且相当矮小. |
| 955 | His hair was red, and he had a small red beard. | 他的头发是红色的,他有一个小红胡子。 |
| 956 | He was wearing old clothes, but had a big new gold watch on his wrist. | 他当时穿着旧衣服,但手腕上戴着一副新的大金表. |
| 957 | I'm Bob Steele, the man said. | 我是鲍勃・斯蒂尔,他说。 |
| 958 | If you want information, you've come to the right person. | 如果你想要信息,就找对人了. |
| 959 | We want some information about a murder, said Peter quietly. | Peter悄悄地说,我们想要一些关于谋杀案的信息。 |
| 960 | Murder? | 谋杀? |
| 961 | repeated Bob Steele. | 重复鲍勃·斯蒂尔。 |
| 962 | Which murder? | 哪个谋杀案? |
| 963 | It was my- said John quickly. | 这是我的... 说约翰快点。 |
| 964 | Wait a minute, Peter said to John. | 等等,彼得对约翰说 |
| 965 | Let me do the talking. | 让我来谈 |
| 966 | Then Peter turned back to Bob Steele. | 之后,彼得转而投靠鲍勃·斯蒂尔. |
| 967 | We want some information about the murder of a teacher called Stevens. | 我们要知道一个叫史蒂文斯的老师被杀的消息 |
| 968 | He was killed the night before last. | 他被杀的前一晚。 |
| 969 | Yes, said Bob Steele, and then stopped. | 是的,鲍勃・斯蒂尔说, 然后停下来。 |
| 970 | He looked closely at John. | 他仔细看着约翰 |
| 971 | I've seen your photograph in the newspaper. | 我在报纸上看过你的照片 |
| 972 | Aren't you the boy the police are looking for? | 你不是警察要找的那个男孩吗? |
| 973 | Bob Steele asked. | 鲍勃·斯蒂尔问. |
| 974 | Listen, Peter interrupted. | 听着,彼得打断了 |
| 975 | We came here to ask questions, not to answer them. | 我们是来问问题的,不是来回答的 |
| 976 | OK, replied Bob Steele. | 好吧,回答鲍勃·斯蒂尔。 |
| 977 | If you give me a couple of hours, I can find out all you want to know. | 如果你给我几个小时, 我可以找出你想知道的一切。 |
| 978 | All I've heard about the murder so far is that Mr. Stevens wasn't killed for money. | 目前为止我只听说史蒂文斯先生不是因为钱而被杀的 |
| 979 | There must have been some other reason. | 肯定还有其他原因 |
| 980 | That's not much help, said Peter. | Peter说这没什么用 |
| 981 | Look, said Bob Steele, I can find out a lot more, but you must give me a little time. | 听着 Bob Steele说 我能找到更多 但你得给我点时间 |
| 982 | Come back after lunch, and bring the money. | 午饭后回来,带钱来 |
| 983 | What money? | 什么钱? |
| 984 | exclaimed Peter. | 赞叹彼佛. |
| 985 | Jeff Beck told us you would help us because you were a friend of his. | Jeff Beck告诉我们你会帮助我们 因为你是他的朋友 |
| 986 | Jeff was right, replied Bob Steele. | 杰夫说得对 回答鲍勃·斯蒂尔 |
| 987 | I will help you, but I want a hundred pounds for helping you. | 我会帮你的 但我要一百镑来帮你 |
| 988 | Peter stood up. | 彼得站起来。 |
| 989 | We'll come back at two o'clock, he said. | 他说我们两点钟回来 |
| 990 | Come on, John, let's go. | 来吧,约翰,我们走。 |
| 991 | Peter and John left the house, and walked down the street. | 彼得和约翰离开家,走在街上. |
| 992 | They stopped at a cafe on the corner, and went in. | 他们停在街角的一家咖啡馆 然后进去了 |
| 993 | I don't know, said John, after they'd sat down. | 我不知道 约翰说 在他们坐下后 |
| 994 | Bob Steele帮不了什么忙 是吗? | |
| 995 | Let's wait and see, said Peter. | 我们等着瞧,彼得说。 |
| 996 | But Peter, replied John, I haven't got a hundred pounds to give to Bob Steele. | 但彼得,回答约翰,我还没有100磅给鲍勃·斯蒂尔. |
| 997 | Neither have I, said Peter. | 我也是,彼得说。 |
| 998 | I've only got twenty pounds on me. | 我身上只有20磅重的药 |
| 999 | John laughed. | 约翰笑了 |
| 1000 | I hope that's enough, he said. | 我希望够了,他说。 |
| 1001 | It will have to be enough, said Peter. | 彼得说,它必须足够。 |
| 1002 | But do you trust Bob Steele? asked John. | 但你相信鲍勃・斯蒂尔吗? |
| 1003 | Do you believe that he'll tell us the truth? | 你相信他会告诉我们真相吗? |
| 1004 | We don't have any choice, Peter said slowly. | 彼得说我们别无选择 |
| 1005 | We must trust him, because he's the only person who can help us. | 我们必须相信他 因为他是唯一能帮助我们的人 |
| 1006 | Peter and John had lunch in the cafe, and afterwards went back to River Street. | 彼得和约翰在咖啡馆吃午饭,之后又回到了河街. |
| 1007 | Bob Steele was waiting for them. | 鲍勃·斯蒂尔在等他们 |
| 1008 | He took them upstairs to the same room. | 他带他们上楼去同一个房间 |
| 1009 | Right, said Bob Steele, when they'd sat down. | 是的,鲍勃・斯蒂尔说, 当他们坐下。 |
| 1010 | Have you got the money? | 你有钱吗? |
| 1011 | Peter nodded. | 彼得点头. |
| 1012 | Have you got the information? he asked. | 你有消息吗? 他问。 |
| 1013 | Bob Steele smiled. | 鲍勃·斯蒂尔笑了 |
| 1014 | I'll tell you what I've heard. | 告众曰. |
| 1015 | Mr. Stevens wasn't killed for money. | 史蒂文斯先生不是因为钱被杀的 |
| 1016 | He was killed by someone who knew him. | 他被认识他的人杀死了 |
| 1017 | He was killed by someone young. | 他被一个年轻人杀了 |
| 1018 | John went red in the face and stood up. | 约翰脸红后站起来. |
| 1019 | What do you mean by that? he shouted. | 这是什么意思? 他大叫着 |
| 1020 | Be quiet, said Peter, and let Bob Steele finish. | 彼得说,安静点 让鲍勃·斯蒂尔说完 |
| 1021 | John sat down and stared at Bob Steele. | 约翰坐下来,盯着鲍勃·斯蒂尔看. |
| 1022 | He was killed by someone young, Bob Steele repeated. | 他被一个年轻人杀了,鲍勃·斯蒂尔重复。 |
| 1023 | He was killed by a boy who knew him. | 他被认识他的男孩杀死了 |
| 1024 | Is that all? asked Peter. | 就这样? 问彼得。 |
| 1025 | Yes, replied Bob Steele. | 是的,回答鲍勃·斯蒂尔。 |
| 1026 | Now give me the money. | 现在给我钱。 |
| 1027 | Wait a minute, said Peter firmly. | 等等,彼得说坚定。 |
| 1028 | I'll give you the money when you tell me the name of the murderer. | 你告诉我凶手的名字 我就把钱给你 |
| 1029 | 把钱给我, Bob Steele大声说。 | |
| 1030 | Don't give him anything, shouted John. | 不要给他任何东西,喊约翰。 |
| 1031 | He's a liar. | 他是个骗子 |
| 1032 | He's not telling the truth. | 他没说真话 |
| 1033 | He wants you to think that I'm the murderer. | 他想让你认为我是凶手 |
| 1034 | Bob Steele turned and went up to John angrily. | 鲍勃·斯蒂尔转过身去找约翰愤怒地。 |
| 1035 | Listen, my boy, he said, you'd better keep quiet unless you want the police to know where | 听着 孩子 他说 你最好保持安静 除非你想让警察知道 |
| 1036 | you are. | 没错 |
| 1037 | You can't frighten me, replied John. | 你不能吓我,回答约翰。 |
| 1038 | Bob Steele turned back to Peter. | 鲍勃·斯蒂尔转身回到彼得身边. |
| 1039 | Now give me the money and get out, he said. | 他说,现在给我钱然后出去 |
| 1040 | I'll tell you what I'll do, said Peter quietly. | 我告诉你我要做什么, 说彼得安静。 |
| 1041 | I'll give you twenty pounds now, and I'll give you the rest when you tell me the name | 我现在给你二十磅,剩下的给你,当你告诉我名字 |
| 1042 | of the murderer. | 谋杀者。 |
| 1043 | Bob Steele was quiet for a minute. | 鲍勃·斯蒂尔安静一分钟。 |
| 1044 | He looked at John and thought for a moment. | 他看着约翰,想了一会儿。 |
| 1045 | He took the money. | 他把钱拿走了 |
| 1046 | Then he smiled. | 然后他笑了起来。 |
| 1047 | OK, said Bob Steele. | 好吧,鲍勃·斯蒂尔说。 |
| 1048 | Let's arrange a place to meet. | 让我们安排一个地方见面。 |
| 1049 | How about under the clock at the railway station at half-past three? | 火车站时钟下半点三分如何? |
| 1050 | I'll be able to tell you the name then. | 那我可以告诉你名字了 |
| 1051 | We'll see you then, said Peter. | 彼得说,我们会看到你的。 |
| 1052 | Peter and John went out together. | 彼得和约翰一起出去了 |
| 1053 | When they were in the street, Peter turned angrily to John. | 当他们在街上时,彼得愤怒地向约翰倾诉. |
| 1054 | Why don't you keep quiet, Peter said, turning to John. | 你为什么不保持安静,彼得, 转向约翰。 |
| 1055 | Bob Steele is our only chance. | 鲍勃·斯蒂尔是我们唯一的机会 |
| 1056 | You shouldn't shout at him or call him a liar. | 你不应该对他大喊大叫 或叫他骗子。 |
| 1057 | I don't like him, replied John, and anyway he was trying to make you think that I am | 我不喜欢他,回答 约翰,无论如何,他 试图让你认为我是 |
| 1058 | the murderer. | 杀人犯 |
| 1059 | We'll find out who is the murderer at half-past three, said Peter, and they walked off down | 我们会找出凶手是谁 彼得说 他们走了下来 |
| 1060 | the street. | 街边 |
| 1061 | Bob Steele watched John and Peter from his window. | 鲍勃·斯蒂尔从窗户看着约翰和彼得. |
| 1062 | He waited until they had gone. | 他等他们走了 |
| 1063 | Then he went downstairs and over to the public telephone box across the street. | 然后他下楼去街对面的公用电话箱 |
| 1064 | He dialed a number. | 他打过电话 |
| 1065 | Hello, he said. | 他说你好 |
| 1066 | Is that the police? | 是警察吗? |
| 1067 | Chapter 10 John is Arrested | 第10章 约翰被捕了 |
| 1068 | I must go to the post-office, said Peter, as he and John walked away from Bob Steele's | 彼得说,我必须去后台 当他和约翰离开Bob Steele家时 |
| 1069 | house. | 房子,这是... |
| 1070 | Why? | 为什么? |
| 1071 | asked John. | 问约翰。 |
| 1072 | I must get the eighty pounds to pay Bob Steele, replied Peter. | 我得拿八十镑给鲍勃史提尔 彼得回答 |
| 1073 | I see, said John, but do you think Bob Steele will meet us at the station at half-past three? | 我明白了,约翰,但你认为鲍勃・斯蒂尔 将在车站与我们见面 在半过去3? |
| 1074 | I expect he will, said Peter, unless you made him too angry. | 我想他会的,彼得, 除非你让他太生气。 |
| 1075 | Do you want to come to the post-office with me? | 你想和我一起去邮局吗? |
| 1076 | No, thanks, answered John. | 不,谢谢,约翰。 |
| 1077 | I can look after myself. | 我可以照顾自己。 |
| 1078 | I'll go straight to the railway station and meet you there. | 我直接去火车站见你 |
| 1079 | All right, said Peter, do as you like. | 好吧,彼得说,做你想做的。 |
| 1080 | See you at the station at half-past three. | 三点半在车站见 |
| 1081 | See you then, said John. | 约翰说再见 |
| 1082 | Then John walked off down the road towards the river. | 之后,约翰从河边走了下来. |
| 1083 | He watched the ships unloading for a while. | 他看着船卸下一段时间。 |
| 1084 | Then he walked back up the hill towards the station. | 然后他回到山上朝车站走去. |
| 1085 | He went into the station and sat on a seat. | 他进入车站,坐在一个座位上。 |
| 1086 | There were lots of people in the station, and no one noticed him. | 车站里有很多人,没有人注意到他. |
| 1087 | He watched the trains come and go. | 他看着火车来去去。 |
| 1088 | The time passed quickly, and looking at the station clock, John saw to his surprise that | 时间流逝得很快 看着车站的钟 约翰惊讶地发现 |
| 1089 | it was already half-past three. | 已经是三点半了 |
| 1090 | He couldn't see either Peter or Bob Steele. | 他看不到彼得和鲍勃·斯蒂尔 |
| 1091 | John got up and walked over to the clock. | 约翰站起来走到钟前 |
| 1092 | Five minutes passed. | 五分钟过去了。 |
| 1093 | He began to wonder what had happened. | 他开始怀疑发生了什么。 |
| 1094 | Suddenly two men walked up to him. | 突然两个男人走到他面前 |
| 1095 | I wonder what they want, thought John. | 我想知道他们想要什么, 认为约翰。 |
| 1096 | Perhaps they want to ask the way. | 也许他们想问路 |
| 1097 | John Stevens, the first man said. | 约翰·史蒂文斯,第一个男人说。 |
| 1098 | I am Detective Inspector Shaw. | 我是肖探长 |
| 1099 | You are under arrest for the murder of your uncle. | 你因为谋杀你叔叔被捕了 |
| 1100 | They were policemen. | 他们是警察。 |
| 1101 | John looked around to see if he could escape, but the second policeman put his hand on John's | 约翰四处看看他能否逃脱 但第二名警察把手放在约翰的身上 |
| 1102 | shoulder. | 双肩 |
| 1103 | Don't try to run away, said the policeman. | 警察说,不要逃跑 |
| 1104 | You better come with us. | 你最好跟我们走 |
| 1105 | The policeman took John outside the railway station, where there was a police car waiting. | 警察将约翰带到火车站外,那里有一辆警车在等候. |
| 1106 | They put John into the back seat, and Detective Inspector Shaw got in beside him. | 他们把约翰放在后座 肖探长在他旁边 |
| 1107 | The other policeman got into the driving seat and started the car. | 另一名警察进入驾驶座并发动了汽车. |
| 1108 | As they were driving off, John looked back at the station and saw Peter looking at the | 当他们开车离开时,约翰回头看车站,看到彼得看着 |
| 1109 | car. | 车 |
| 1110 | Why did you do it? asked Detective Inspector Shaw. | 你为什么这么做? 问侦探肖。 |
| 1111 | Do what? replied John. | 怎样? 回答约翰。 |
| 1112 | Kill your uncle, said Inspector Shaw. | 杀死你叔叔,肖探长说 |
| 1113 | I didn't kill my uncle, said John angrily. | 我没有杀了我叔叔, 说约翰愤怒。 |
| 1114 | Oh, yes, you did, said Inspector Shaw, looking closely at John. | 哦,是的,你做到了,肖探长说, 仔细看约翰。 |
| 1115 | We know you did. | 我们知道你这样做。 |
| 1116 | John didn't reply. | 约翰没有回复. |
| 1117 | When the police car arrived at the police station, the policeman took John inside. | 当警车到达警察局时,警察将约翰带入里面. |
| 1118 | They put him in a small room with no window, and told him to wait there. | 他们把他放在一个没有窗户的小房间里,叫他在那里等。 |
| 1119 | There was no chair, and John was soon tired of standing, so he sat down on the floor. | 当时没有椅子,约翰很快就厌倦了站立,于是坐在地上. |
| 1120 | A few minutes later Inspector Shaw came in. | 几分钟后,肖警官进来了 |
| 1121 | He saw John sitting on the floor, and told him to stand up. | 他看见约翰坐在地上,叫他站起来. |
| 1122 | John stood up. | 约翰站起来了 |
| 1123 | Are you going to tell us all about the murder now? asked Inspector Shaw roughly. | 你现在要告诉我们所有的谋杀案吗? 约了肖警官 |
| 1124 | John didn't reply. | 约翰没有回复. |
| 1125 | He looked at the floor. | 他看着地板。 |
| 1126 | Look at me, boy! shouted the policeman. | 看着我,小子! 喊着警察。 |
| 1127 | John looked up. | 约翰抬头看 |
| 1128 | Now tell me the truth, said Inspector Shaw. | 告诉我真相,肖探长说 |
| 1129 | Tell me why you killed your uncle. | 告诉我你为什么杀了你叔叔 |
| 1130 | I didn't, started John. | 我没有,开始约翰。 |
| 1131 | I see, interrupted Inspector Shaw. | 我明白了 打断了肖探长 |
| 1132 | So you want to be difficult, do you? | 所以,你想 很难,是吗? |
| 1133 | Inspector Shaw went out of the room and banged the door. | 检查员 萧 went出室,敲门. |
| 1134 | John sat down again, but as soon as he did so the door opened, and he was told to stand | 约翰再次坐下,但一旦他这样做,门打开, 他被告知站起来 |
| 1135 | up. | 起来 |
| 1136 | After about an hour another policeman came in, smiled, and said hello to John. | 大约一个小时后,另一个警察进来,微笑,向约翰问好. |
| 1137 | I'm Sergeant Black, he said. | 我是布莱克中士,他说。 |
| 1138 | Are you John? | 你是约翰吗? |
| 1139 | Yes, John replied. | 是的,约翰回答。 |
| 1140 | Sergeant Black brought two chairs, and he and John sat down. | 布莱克中士带了两把椅子,他和约翰坐下. |
| 1141 | I expect you're thirsty, said Sergeant Black. | 我猜你渴了,布莱克中士 |
| 1142 | Would you like a cup of tea? | 要来杯茶吗? |
| 1143 | Yes, please, said John, with a smile. | 是的,请,约翰,微笑。 |
| 1144 | He liked this policeman much more than Inspector Shaw. | 他比肖警官更喜欢这个警察 |
| 1145 | Sergeant Black brought in two cups of tea and a plate of cakes. | 布莱克中士带了两杯茶和一盘蛋糕来. |
| 1146 | Now then, said Sergeant Black kindly, what's all this about? | 那么,黑警官说,这是怎么回事? |
| 1147 | John didn't reply. | 约翰没有回复. |
| 1148 | You can trust me, said Sergeant Black. | 你可以相信我,布莱克中士。 |
| 1149 | I'll understand. | 我会明白的 |
| 1150 | John liked Sergeant Black, and he liked the tea, so he started to answer the sergeant's | 约翰喜欢布莱克中士 他喜欢茶 所以他开始回答中士的 |
| 1151 | questions. | 问题。 |
| 1152 | Did you like your uncle? asked the sergeant. | 你喜欢你叔叔吗? 问中士. |
| 1153 | No, said John slowly. | 不,说约翰慢。 |
| 1154 | Not very much. | 不多见. |
| 1155 | Where have you been for the last two days? asked Sergeant Black. | 最近两天你去哪了? 问黑中士。 |
| 1156 | I've been to—John stopped. | 我一直在... 约翰停止。 |
| 1157 | Just then there was a knock at the door. | 刚刚有人敲门 |
| 1158 | Sergeant Black got up and went out. | 布莱克中士站起来出去了 |
| 1159 | John sat and thought for a minute. | 约翰坐下来想一想 |
| 1160 | I must be more careful, he thought. | 他觉得我必须更小心 |
| 1161 | I nearly said that I'd been to Manchester. | 我差点说我去过曼彻斯特 |
| 1162 | That would get Peter into trouble for helping me. | 那会让彼得因为帮助我而陷入困境. |
| 1163 | Sergeant Black still hadn't come back, but John could hear his voice. | 布莱克中士仍然没有回来,但约翰能听到他的声音. |
| 1164 | He went up to the door and listened. | 他上门听话 |
| 1165 | Sergeant Black was talking to Inspector Shaw. | 布莱克中士在和肖警官说话 |
| 1166 | He's starting to talk now, said Sergeant Black. | 布莱克中士说,他开始说话了 |
| 1167 | Good, replied Inspector Shaw. | 好,回答肖探长 |
| 1168 | He'll tell you everything now. | 他会告诉你一切的 |
| 1169 | John went back to his chair and sat down. | 约翰回到椅子上坐下来 |
| 1170 | That was lucky, he thought. | 他认为那是幸运的。 |
| 1171 | It had all been a trick to make him talk. | 这都是一个骗局 让他说话。 |
| 1172 | Sergeant Black and Inspector Shaw were working together. | 布莱克中士和肖警官一起工作 |
| 1173 | Sergeant Black came back into the room. | 布莱克中士回到房间。 |
| 1174 | No, he said with a smile. | 不 他笑着说 |
| 1175 | Where were we? | 我们说到哪了? |
| 1176 | Oh, yes, you were just telling me that you had been to—I don't remember now. | 哦,是的,你只是告诉我 你一直在... 我不记得了。 |
| 1177 | Where was it you said you'd been? | 你说你去哪了? |
| 1178 | I haven't been anywhere, said John, and I'm not telling you anything. | 我哪儿都没去过,约翰,我什么也没告诉你 |
| 1179 | No, don't be stupid, said Sergeant Black. | 不 别傻了 布莱克中士说的 |
| 1180 | If you didn't kill your uncle, you haven't got anything to be afraid of, have you? | 如果你不杀你的叔叔, 你没有什么可害怕的,是吗? |
| 1181 | Tell me all about it, and I'll see if I can help you. | 告诉我一切,我会看看能不能帮你。 |
| 1182 | John said nothing. | 约翰什么都没说 |
| 1183 | Sergeant Black tried asking more questions, but John didn't reply. | 布莱克中士试图提出更多的问题,但约翰没有回答. |
| 1184 | After a while, the sergeant put John in another room with a bed and locked the door. | 过了一段时间,军士将约翰关在另一个房间,并用床把门锁上. |
| 1185 | Can I have some food, please? | 能给我点吃的吗? |
| 1186 | John asked. | 约翰问。 |
| 1187 | Yes, the policeman replied. | 是的,警察回答说。 |
| 1188 | You can have some food when you've told us the truth. | 当你告诉我们真相的时候 你可以吃点吃的 |
| 1189 | Chapter 11 Peter Finds Bob Steele | 第11章 彼得发现鲍勃·斯蒂尔 |
| 1190 | Peter looked at the police car as it drove away from the railway station. | 彼得在驶离火车站时看着警车. |
| 1191 | He thought that he could see John inside the car. | 他以为他能在车里看到约翰 |
| 1192 | Peter looked again. | 彼复观身. |
| 1193 | Yes, it was John. | 是的,这是约翰。 |
| 1194 | The police had caught John at the railway station. | 警察在火车站抓到约翰了 |
| 1195 | Peter ran into the station and looked under the clock, but there was no one there. | 彼得跑进车站,在钟表下看,但那里没有人. |
| 1196 | But where was Bob Steele? | 但鲍勃·斯蒂尔在哪? |
| 1197 | Perhaps Bob Steele had already left, or perhaps he'd seen the police and run away, or perhaps | 也许鲍勃·斯蒂尔已经走了 或者他看到警察逃跑了 |
| 1198 | Bob Steele had told the police that John would be waiting at the station at half-past three. | 鲍勃·斯蒂尔曾告诉警方,约翰会在车站里半边三等. |
| 1199 | Peter turned around angrily and left the station. | 彼得愤怒地转身离开车站. |
| 1200 | Peter went back to River Street to collect his lorry. | 彼得回到河街取他的货车. |
| 1201 | He also wanted to talk to Bob Steele again. | 他还想再和鲍勃·斯蒂尔谈谈. |
| 1202 | He wanted to find out if Bob Steele had told the police about John, and if he knew anything | 他想知道鲍勃·斯蒂尔有没有告诉警方约翰 如果他知道什么 |
| 1203 | more about the murder. | 更多关于谋杀。 |
| 1204 | When Peter arrived at River Street, he was still feeling very angry. | 当彼得到达河街时,他仍然感到非常愤怒. |
| 1205 | Peter banged on the front door of Bob's home, but there was no answer. | 彼得在鲍勃家的大门上撞了一下,但没有答案. |
| 1206 | He waited for a moment and then banged again. | 他等了一会儿,然后又撞了 |
| 1207 | There was still no answer. | 仍然没有答案。 |
| 1208 | Peter tried to look in the front windows, but he couldn't see anything because the curtains | 彼得试图看前窗, 但他看不到任何东西,因为窗帘 |
| 1209 | were all closed. | 都关门了 |
| 1210 | He went around to the back of the house and banged on the back door. | 他绕到房子后面,在后门敲门。 |
| 1211 | There was no answer. | 没有答案。 |
| 1212 | Right, thought Peter, if Bob Steele is at home, he'll have to go out at some time. | 是的,彼得,如果鲍勃・斯蒂尔在家, 他必须出去一段时间。 |
| 1213 | If he's out, he'll return home in the end. | 如果他出局了,他终归会回家. |
| 1214 | So I'll wait for him. | 所以我会等他。 |
| 1215 | Peter walked back to the front of the house and drove his lorry around the corner, out | 彼得走回房子的前面 开车把他的货车开到转角 |
| 1216 | of sight. | 视线。 |
| 1217 | Then Peter went into the cafe on the corner where he and John had waited at lunchtime. | 后来彼得进入了他和约翰在午餐时间等的角落的咖啡馆. |
| 1218 | He sat at a table at the window, from which he could watch Bob Steele's front door. | 他坐在窗前的一张桌子上,从那他可以看鲍勃·斯蒂尔的正门. |
| 1219 | It was just after four o'clock. | 刚过四时. |
| 1220 | Peter drank a cup of tea and waited. | 彼喝一喝茶等经. |
| 1221 | By five o'clock Bob Steele still had not appeared. | 到5点鲍勃·斯蒂尔仍未出现. |
| 1222 | Peter drank another cup of tea and ate some biscuits. | 彼得又喝了一杯茶,吃了一些饼干. |
| 1223 | At six o'clock he went out, bought a newspaper, and returned to the cafe. | 六点钟他出去买报纸,回到咖啡馆。 |
| 1224 | He looked at the front page of the newspaper. | 他看了报纸的头版。 |
| 1225 | Youth arrested for murder. | 青年因谋杀被捕. |
| 1226 | Police are still trying to find the murderer of forty-four-year-old schoolmaster Robert | 警方仍在寻找杀害44岁校长罗伯特的凶手 |
| 1227 | Stevens. | 史蒂文斯,你好吗? |
| 1228 | This afternoon the police said that Mr. Stevens' nephew, John, was helping them with their | 今天下午警方说史蒂文斯先生的侄子约翰在帮助他们 |
| 1229 | inquiries. | 查询。 |
| 1230 | Peter pushed the newspaper away angrily. | 彼得愤怒地把报纸推开. |
| 1231 | So it was true. | 这么说是真的 |
| 1232 | John was under arrest. | 约翰被捕了 |
| 1233 | Peter asked for another cup of tea. | 彼欲再请茶. |
| 1234 | At half-past six he decided not to wait for Bob Steele any longer. | 六点半的时候 他决定不等鲍勃·斯蒂尔了 |
| 1235 | He was just leaving the cafe when he suddenly stopped. | 他突然停了下来 就离开咖啡馆了 |
| 1236 | He could see Bob Steele walking quickly along the street away from Number Twelve. | 他能看到鲍勃·斯蒂尔从12号大街上走得很快 |
| 1237 | Peter decided to follow him. | 彼得决定跟着他 |
| 1238 | Bob Steele went towards the centre of the town, and Peter followed him. | 鲍勃·斯蒂尔前往镇中心,彼得跟着他. |
| 1239 | When Bob Steele stopped across the road, Peter hid in a doorway. | 当鲍勃·斯蒂尔停下来过马路时,彼得躲在一条门道里. |
| 1240 | When Bob Steele looked around, Peter hid behind his newspaper. | 鲍勃·斯蒂尔四处看时,彼得躲在报纸后面. |
| 1241 | After a few minutes Bob Steele stopped at a bus stop. | 几分钟后,鲍勃·斯蒂尔在一个巴士站停了下来. |
| 1242 | Peter waited in a shop doorway, pretending to read his newspaper. | 彼得在商店门口等着,假装看报纸. |
| 1243 | The bus came, and Bob Steele got on. | 公交车来了,鲍勃·斯蒂尔上车了. |
| 1244 | Peter followed, and sat close to the door of the bus, so that he could watch Bob Steele | 彼得跟着,坐在车门旁, 看着鲍勃·斯蒂尔 |
| 1245 | without being seen. | 不被人看见 |
| 1246 | Peter wasn't sure what ticket he should buy, so he asked to go to the centre of town, and | 彼得不知道应该买什么票 所以他要求去市中心 |
| 1247 | hoped that Bob Steele would get off there. | 希望鲍勃·斯蒂尔能在那里下车 |
| 1248 | Peter was right. | 彼得是对的。 |
| 1249 | Bob Steele got off at the bus station in the centre of the town. | 鲍勃·斯蒂尔在镇中心巴士站下车. |
| 1250 | Here it was easier for Peter to follow, because there were more people. | 在这里,彼得更容易跟随,因为有更多的人. |
| 1251 | Soon Bob Steele turned into a narrow side street. | 不久,鲍勃·斯蒂尔变成了一条狭窄的侧街. |
| 1252 | Peter followed him. | 彼得跟着他 |
| 1253 | But when Peter turned the corner, he was surprised to see that the side street was empty. | 但当彼得转弯时,他惊讶地看到侧街是空的. |
| 1254 | Peter walked along the side street slowly and carefully, stopping every few metres to | 彼得慢慢小心地走在侧街上 每几米就停下来 |
| 1255 | listen. | 听着 |
| 1256 | Half-way down the street he could hear voices coming from a dark shop doorway. | 半路走在街上 他能听到黑暗商店门口的声音 |
| 1257 | He went close to the doorway and listened. | 他走近门口听了 |
| 1258 | Peter could hear Bob Steele's voice, but couldn't hear all the words. | 彼得可以听到鲍勃·斯蒂尔的声音,但无法听到所有的话. |
| 1259 | Peter could only hear some of the words Bob Steele was saying. | 彼得只能听到鲍勃·斯蒂尔说的话 |
| 1260 | Told you. | 告诉你了。 |
| 1261 | Trust me. | 相信我,你还好吧? |
| 1262 | The police. | 牡诡 |
| 1263 | Arrest. | 逮捕他们 |
| 1264 | Railway station. | 火车站. |
| 1265 | Peter moved closer to try to hear what Bob Steele was saying. | 彼得更接近试图听到鲍勃·斯蒂尔所说的话. |
| 1266 | Suddenly Peter bumped into a tin which was lying on the ground. | 彼得突然撞上了躺在地上的锡 |
| 1267 | The tin made a loud noise. | 锡声大噪. |
| 1268 | Bob Steele and the person he was with stopped talking. | 鲍勃·斯蒂尔和他在一起的人 不再说话了 |
| 1269 | Peter jumped back and tried to hide, but it was too late. | 彼得跳回去试图躲起来,但为时已晚. |
| 1270 | There's someone there, shouted Bob Steele, and he and the person he was talking to ran | 有人在那里,大喊鲍勃・斯蒂尔, 他和他说话的人跑 |
| 1271 | off down the street. | 离开街道。 |
| 1272 | Peter ran after them. | 彼得追他们 |
| 1273 | He could see both of them clearly as they ran ahead of him. | 他可以清楚地看到他们俩在他前面跑的时候。 |
| 1274 | The person Bob Steele had been talking to looked quite young, about fifteen or sixteen | 鲍勃・斯蒂尔一直说话 看上去很年轻,大约15或16 |
| 1275 | years old. | 岁. |
| 1276 | At the end of the street Bob Steele turned to the right, and the boy he had been talking | 在街道的尽头 Bob Steele转过右转 他一直在说话的男孩 |
| 1277 | to turned to the left. | 转向左边。 |
| 1278 | What shall I do? thought Peter. | 我该怎么办? 以为彼得。 |
| 1279 | Which one should I follow? | 我该跟着哪个? |
| 1280 | He decided to run after Bob Steele. | 他决定追杀鲍勃·斯蒂尔. |
| 1281 | He ran as fast as he could and slowly got closer and closer to Bob Steele. | 他跑得越快越接近鲍勃·斯蒂尔. |
| 1282 | Bob Steele looked over his shoulder at Peter and tried to run faster, but Peter caught | 鲍勃·斯蒂尔看着彼得的肩膀 试图跑得更快 但彼得抓住了 |
| 1283 | up with him and took hold of his coat. | 和他在一起,拿起他的外套。 |
| 1284 | Bob Steele tried to get free, but he couldn't escape. | 鲍勃·斯蒂尔试图获得自由,但他无法逃脱. |
| 1285 | Peter caught hold of Bob Steele's arm and twisted it behind his back. | 彼得抓住了鲍勃·斯蒂尔的手臂 并背后扭曲了它 |
| 1286 | Now, said Peter, you're going to tell me the truth. | 彼得说 你要告诉我真相 |
| 1287 | Chapter 12 More Information | 第12章 更多信息 |
| 1288 | Come on, said Peter, tell me the truth. | 来吧,彼得说, 告诉我真相。 |
| 1289 | But Bob Steele didn't say anything, so Peter twisted his arm a bit more. | 但鲍勃·斯蒂尔(Bob Steele)什么也没说,因此彼得更扭伤了他的手臂. |
| 1290 | Ow! cried Bob Steele. | 呜! 鲍勃・斯蒂尔哭了。 |
| 1291 | Stop it! | 别这样! |
| 1292 | I'll stop it when you start talking, replied Peter. | 你开始说话时我会停止的,回答彼得 |
| 1293 | All right, said Bob Steele, but I can't talk here. | 好吧 Bob Steele说过 但我不能在这里说话 |
| 1294 | Let's go back to my house, and I'll tell you there. | 我们回我家吧,我会告诉你的 |
| 1295 | I've got a better idea, said Peter. | 我有个更好的主意,彼得说 |
| 1296 | We'll walk back to your house, and you can tell me what you know as we walk. | 我们会走回你家, 你可以告诉我你知道什么 当我们走。 |
| 1297 | Okay, said Bob Steele, but please leave go of my arm. | 好吧,鲍勃·斯蒂尔说, 但请离开我的手臂。 |
| 1298 | Peter laughed. | 彼得笑了起来。 |
| 1299 | No, he said, I don't want you to run away again. | 不,他说我不想你再逃跑 |
| 1300 | Then they started walking back to River Street. | 后来他们开始步行回河街. |
| 1301 | Now, said Peter, did you send the police to the railway station? | 彼得说 你派警察去火车站了吗? |
| 1302 | Bob Steele shook his head. | 鲍勃·斯蒂尔摇头。 |
| 1303 | No, he said, I didn't do it. | 不 他说不是我干的 |
| 1304 | Peter twisted Bob Steele's arm. | 彼得扭曲了鲍勃·斯蒂尔的手臂. |
| 1305 | I don't believe you, he said. | 他说我不相信你 |
| 1306 | Why did you send the police to the station? | 你为什么派警察去警察局? |
| 1307 | Was it for money? | 是为了钱? |
| 1308 | No, said Bob Steele. | 不,鲍勃·斯蒂尔说。 |
| 1309 | They didn't give me very much. | 他们没有给我很多。 |
| 1310 | Then he was silent. | 后复寂灭. |
| 1311 | Very much what? asked Peter quickly. | 甚么处. 问彼得快。 |
| 1312 | They didn't give you very much money. | 他们没给你很多钱 |
| 1313 | So you did tell the police that John was at the station, but they didn't pay you very | 你确实告诉警察约翰在警察局 但他们没付你很多钱 |
| 1314 | well. | 不错 |
| 1315 | Bob Steele didn't reply. | 鲍勃·斯蒂尔没有回复. |
| 1316 | They both walked in silence for a moment. | 两人默默地走了一会儿. |
| 1317 | Who were you talking to? asked Peter. | 你在跟谁说话? 问彼得。 |
| 1318 | When? said Bob Steele. | 什么时候? 鲍勃·斯蒂尔说 |
| 1319 | When I caught you, replied Peter. | 当我抓住你,回答彼得。 |
| 1320 | I was talking to myself, said Bob Steele. | 鲍勃·斯蒂尔说,我在自言自语 |
| 1321 | No you weren't, Peter said firmly. | 不,你没有,彼得说坚定。 |
| 1322 | I saw you talking to a boy. | 我看见你和一个男孩说话 |
| 1323 | Who was he? | 他是谁? |
| 1324 | Bob Steele didn't answer. | 鲍勃·斯蒂尔没有回答. |
| 1325 | They walked on in silence again, and were soon back outside Number Twelve, River Street | 他们又悄悄地走过来了 很快又回到河街十二号外 |
| 1326 | again. | 再来 |
| 1327 | Open the door, Peter told Bob Steele. | 彼得告诉鲍勃·斯蒂尔开门 |
| 1328 | We haven't finished our conversation yet. | 我们还没谈完呢 |
| 1329 | When they were sitting in the upstairs room again, Peter leant forward and started to | 当他们再次坐在楼上的房间时,彼得向前倾斜并开始 |
| 1330 | speak seriously to Bob Steele. | 和鲍勃·斯蒂尔说真的 |
| 1331 | Now, let's be honest with each other. | 现在,让我们彼此诚实。 |
| 1332 | You make your living by selling information. | 你靠出售信息谋生 |
| 1333 | You sold information about my friend John to the police. | 你向警方出卖了我的朋友约翰的信息 |
| 1334 | Bob Steele opened his mouth to speak, but Peter ignored him, and continued. | 鲍勃·斯蒂尔开口说话,但彼得不理他,继续. |
| 1335 | You sold John to the police, said Peter, but the police didn't pay you very much, | 你把约翰卖给警察,彼得说, 但警察没有付给你很多, |
| 1336 | so someone else must have paid you as well. | 所以别人一定也给你钱了 |
| 1337 | Someone else must have given you money to tell the police where John was. | 一定是别人给你钱 告诉警察约翰在哪里 |
| 1338 | Am I right? | 是吗? |
| 1339 | Bob Steele looked at the floor and didn't reply. | 鲍勃·斯蒂尔看着地板,没有回复. |
| 1340 | Peter went on. | 彼得接着说 |
| 1341 | I think that the person who paid you to tell the police where John was must have had a | 我认为雇你告诉警察约翰在哪里的人 |
| 1342 | reason. | 理由,我说, |
| 1343 | I think he must have had a good reason to want to see John arrested by the police. | 我想他一定有很好的理由 看到约翰被警察逮捕 |
| 1344 | Do you know what reason? | 你知道为什么吗? |
| 1345 | Bob Steele shook his head. | 鲍勃·斯蒂尔摇头。 |
| 1346 | No, I don't. | 不,我没有。 |
| 1347 | Well I do, said Peter. | 是的,彼得说。 |
| 1348 | I think the person who paid you money to get John arrested was the murderer. | 我认为付钱让你逮捕约翰的人 是凶手 |
| 1349 | Now, tell me the name of the person who paid you. | 告诉我付钱的人是谁 |
| 1350 | Tell me his name. | 告诉我他的名字。 |
| 1351 | Bob Steele looked up. | 鲍勃·斯蒂尔抬头看。 |
| 1352 | You don't understand, mister, he said. | 你不明白,先生,他说。 |
| 1353 | I don't tell people things. | 我不告诉别人什么。 |
| 1354 | I sell information. | 我卖信息。 |
| 1355 | If you want to know anything more, you have to pay me. | 如果你想知道更多, 你必须付钱给我。 |
| 1356 | Peter raised his hand angrily to hit Bob Steele. | 彼得愤怒地举起手来打击鲍勃·斯蒂尔. |
| 1357 | Don't hit me, Bob Steele shouted. | 别打我,鲍勃·斯蒂尔大喊 |
| 1358 | If you hit me, I won't tell you anything. | 如果你打我,我不会告诉你任何事情。 |
| 1359 | Peter lowered his hand and smiled. | 彼得放下手,微笑起来. |
| 1360 | You would sell your own mother if you could, he said. | 他说如果你能卖掉自己的母亲 |
| 1361 | All right, I'll pay you. | 好吧,我会给你钱。 |
| 1362 | How much do you want? | 你要多少钱? |
| 1363 | 你答应我80磅, Bob Steele说很快。 | |
| 1364 | That's right, answered Peter, and he took out the money. | 对,回答彼得,他拿出钱 |
| 1365 | He held the money out to Bob Steele. | 他把钱拿给鲍勃·斯蒂尔 |
| 1366 | Here you are, Peter continued. | 在这里,彼得继续。 |
| 1367 | Tell me the name of the person who paid you to get John arrested. | 告诉我是谁付钱让你被捕的 |
| 1368 | Bob Steele took the money and counted it. | 鲍勃·斯蒂尔拿了钱然后算了起来. |
| 1369 | Then he put it in a pocket of his old coat. | 然后他把它放在他的旧外套的口袋里。 |
| 1370 | Well, he said, I'm afraid I can't tell you the name. | 他说,我恐怕不能告诉你名字 |
| 1371 | What? | 你说什么? |
| 1372 | shouted Peter angrily. | 怒吼着彼得 |
| 1373 | Wait a moment, let me explain, said Bob Steele. | 等等,让我解释一下,鲍勃·斯蒂尔说的 |
| 1374 | I can't tell you the name because I don't know it, but I can tell you two things. | 因不知其名,故不能说,但能说两件事. |
| 1375 | What are they? asked Peter. | 他们是什么? 问彼得。 |
| 1376 | Firstly, said Bob Steele slowly, that everything I told you this afternoon was true. | 首先 Bob Steele慢慢说 我今天下午跟你说的一切都是真的 |
| 1377 | Tell me what you said this afternoon again, asked Peter. | 告诉我你今天下午说了什么,问彼得。 |
| 1378 | Very well, said Bob Steele. | 很好,鲍勃·斯蒂尔说。 |
| 1379 | I told you that Mr. Stevens wasn't killed for money. | 我说过史蒂文斯先生不是因为钱而被杀的 |
| 1380 | He was killed by someone who knew him. | 他被认识他的人杀死了 |
| 1381 | He was killed by someone young. | 他被一个年轻人杀了 |
| 1382 | What's the second thing you have to tell me, Peter asked? | 第二件事你要告诉我,彼得问? |
| 1383 | This, replied Bob Steele, if you go to Manor Park Secondary School you will find the answers | 鲍伯史提尔回答说 如果你上公园中学 你会找到答案 |
| 1384 | to all your questions. | 你所有的问题。 |
| 1385 | How will I find the murderer at Manor Park Secondary School? asked Peter in surprise. | 我怎么才能在庄园中学找到凶手? 问彼得的惊喜。 |
| 1386 | Mr. Stevens was a teacher there, answered Bob Steele. | 史蒂文斯先生在那里当过老师,回答鲍勃·斯蒂尔. |
| 1387 | Peter stood up quickly. | 彼得站起来很快。 |
| 1388 | I'm going to go there now, he said. | 他说我现在要去那儿 |
| 1389 | And I may have some more questions to ask you, especially if I find that you haven't | 我也许还有一些问题要问你 特别是如果我发现你没有 |
| 1390 | been telling me the truth. | 一直告诉我真相。 |
| 1391 | I think I'll tie you up to make sure that you don't go out while I'm away. | 我想我会把你绑起来 以确保你不出去 而我不在。 |
| 1392 | Peter picked up a piece of rope which was lying on the floor. | 彼得捡起一块绳子 躺在地上 |
| 1393 | 他把Bob Steele绑在坐椅上 | |
| 1394 | Then Peter ran down the stairs and out of the house, leaving the front door partly open. | 之后彼得从楼梯上跑下,走出了房子,使前门部分打开. |
| 1395 | Manor Park Secondary School was on the other side of Bristol. | 庄园中学当时位于布里斯托尔的另一边. |
| 1396 | He was lucky that the lorry was around the corner. | 他很幸运那辆货车就在拐角处 |
| 1397 | Peter got into the lorry and drove off to the school, very fast. | 彼得进了卡车 开车去学校,非常快。 |
| 1398 | Chapter 13 IN THE CAFE | 第13章 武装冲突 |
| 1399 | Peter stopped the lorry outside Manor Park Secondary School. | 彼得在庄园公园中学门外拦下卡车. |
| 1400 | Then he looked at his watch. | 后观其表. |
| 1401 | It was already eight o'clock. | 已经八点了 |
| 1402 | The school looked dark and closed. | 学校看起来很黑,关闭。 |
| 1403 | Peter got out of the lorry, and then he noticed that there was a light on in one of the rooms. | 彼得从货车里出来,然后他注意到其中一个房间的灯亮着. |
| 1404 | Peter went over to the window and looked in. | 彼得走到窗户前,往里面看 |
| 1405 | There was a man of about sixty, cleaning the floor of the classroom. | 当时有一个大约60岁的男子,清理教室的地板. |
| 1406 | Peter knocked at the window, and the man looked up. | 彼得敲窗,那人抬头看. |
| 1407 | The man saw Peter and opened the window. | 男子见彼佛开窗. |
| 1408 | ''What do you want?'' the man asked. | '"你想要什么?"那人问道. |
| 1409 | ''I'd like to have a talk with you,'' Peter replied. | ''我想和你谈谈'' 彼得回答说. |
| 1410 | ''I'm very busy at the moment,'' the man said. | ''我现在很忙',他说: |
| 1411 | ''It's about Mr. Stevens,'' Peter said. | '''这是关于史蒂文斯先生''''彼得说. |
| 1412 | ''Oh,'' replied the man, ''you'd better come in, then, and we can have a talk.'' | "哦,"回答说,"你最好进来,然后我们可以谈谈。" |
| 1413 | The man was the school caretaker. | 那个人是学校的管理员 |
| 1414 | He cleaned the rooms and took care of the building. | 他清理了房间,照顾了大楼. |
| 1415 | The caretaker let Peter in, and they sat down in the caretaker's room together. | 看守人让彼得进来,他们一起坐在看守人的房间. |
| 1416 | ''What do you want to know about Mr. Stevens?'' asked the caretaker carefully. | "你想知道史蒂文斯先生的什么?" 仔细地问了看守人。 |
| 1417 | ''Are you from the newspapers?'' | 你是报纸上的吗? |
| 1418 | Peter shook his head. | 彼得摇头。 |
| 1419 | ''No,'' he said, ''and I'm not from the police, either. | '不,'他说'''我也不是警察 |
| 1420 | I'm a friend of Mr. Stevens' nephew, John.'' | 我是史蒂文斯先生的侄子约翰的朋友 |
| 1421 | ''Oh, yes,'' said the caretaker, ''John has been arrested by the police.'' | "哦,是的," 看守说, "约翰已经被警察逮捕。" |
| 1422 | Peter nodded. | 彼得点头. |
| 1423 | ''That's right,'' he said, ''but I think the police are wrong. | '对,'他说:'但我觉得警察错了. |
| 1424 | I don't think John killed his uncle. | 我不认为约翰杀了他叔叔。 |
| 1425 | Did you know Mr. Stevens well?'' | 你认识史蒂文斯先生吗? |
| 1426 | ''Yes,'' replied the caretaker, as he lit a cigarette. | "是的," 看守回答, 当他点燃香烟。 |
| 1427 | ''I've been working here for nearly twenty years. | ''我在这里工作了将近二十年. |
| 1428 | Mr. Stevens has been here for ten years.'' | 史蒂文斯先生在这里已经十年了 |
| 1429 | ''What was Mr. Stevens like?'' asked Peter. | 史蒂文斯先生是怎样的人? |
| 1430 | The caretaker thought for a moment before saying anything. | 看守在说话前想了一会儿 |
| 1431 | ''He was always very pleasant to me,'' the caretaker continued, ''but his pupils didn't | '他总是对我非常愉快' 看守继续说, '但他的瞳孔没有 |
| 1432 | like him.'' | 像他一样 |
| 1433 | ''Why not?'' asked Peter. | '为什么不?'问彼得. |
| 1434 | ''Mr. Stevens lost his temper very quickly,'' said the caretaker. | 史蒂文斯先生很快发脾气了 看守说 |
| 1435 | ''He got angry very easily. | ''他很容易发怒. |
| 1436 | He had fixed ideas about his pupils. | 他对他的学生有想法 |
| 1437 | Because he got the idea that a particular pupil was bad, he would never change his opinion.'' | 因为他知道一个学生是坏的, 他永远不会改变他的意见。" |
| 1438 | ''Did Mr. Stevens ever hit his pupils?'' asked Peter. | 史蒂文斯先生打过他的瞳孔吗? |
| 1439 | ''I think so,'' replied the caretaker, ''but it would be better for you to ask some of | "我想是的" 看守回答说 "但是你最好问一些" |
| 1440 | the boys themselves.'' | "孩子们自己。" |
| 1441 | ''Where can I find some of them now?'' asked Peter. | '现在我在哪里能找到他们中的一些人?' |
| 1442 | "'''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''' | |
| 1443 | caretaker replied. | 看守回答。 |
| 1444 | ''If you go there, you'll find some of Mr. Stevens' pupils.'' | "如果你去那里,你会找到一些史蒂文斯先生的瞳孔。" |
| 1445 | Peter thanked the caretaker. | 彼得感谢看守。 |
| 1446 | He left the school and drove down to the cafe, which the caretaker had told him about. | 他离开学校,开车到看守告诉他的咖啡馆。 |
| 1447 | The cafe was dark inside, and the radio was playing very loudly. | 咖啡馆内部一片漆黑,收音机的播放非常响亮. |
| 1448 | A crowd of boys and girls, aged fifteen or sixteen, were standing by the door. | 一群15或16岁的男孩和女孩站在门口。 |
| 1449 | Peter went up to them, said hello, and then asked them if they knew Mr. Stevens. | 彼得去找他们,打个招呼,然后问他们是否认识史蒂文斯先生. |
| 1450 | ''Stevens?'' said one of the boys. | 其中一个男孩说"史蒂文斯"? |
| 1451 | ''I'm glad he's dead. | ''我很高兴他死了. |
| 1452 | He was terrible.'' | "他很厉害" |
| 1453 | ''Why was he terrible?'' asked Peter. | '为什么他很可怕' 彼得问 |
| 1454 | ''Mr. Stevens used to make us look stupid. | 史蒂文斯先生经常让我们看起来很蠢 |
| 1455 | He used to make jokes about our clothes and say how stupid we were all the time,'' the | 他经常拿我们的衣服开玩笑 说我们一直很蠢 |
| 1456 | boy explained. | 男孩解释。 |
| 1457 | ''My father's in prison,'' said another boy. | 另一个男孩说 '我父亲在监狱里' |
| 1458 | ''And Mr. Stevens used to make jokes about it in every lesson. | ''而史蒂文斯先生在每一堂课中都经常对此开玩笑. |
| 1459 | He used to ask me if I was going to be a thief, like my father.'' | 他常问我是不是要当小偷,像我父亲一样 |
| 1460 | ''Stevens used to hit us, too,'' said another boy. | 另一个男孩说,'史蒂文斯过去也打我们'。 |
| 1461 | ''Why?'' Peter asked. | '为什么?'彼得问道. |
| 1462 | ''He used to hit us all the time,'' the boy replied. | ''他经常打我们',那男孩回答说. |
| 1463 | ''He hit us if we were late, or if we didn't answer his questions correctly.'' | ''我们迟到的时候他打我们,或者我们没有正确回答他的问题' |
| 1464 | ''What was Mr. Stevens like in school on the day he was killed?'' | 史蒂文斯先生被杀那天在学校里是什么样子的? |
| 1465 | Peter asked the group of boys. | 彼问童子群. |
| 1466 | ''It's funny you should ask that,'' said one of the boys, ''because he had a big argument | "你应该问," 一个男孩说, "因为他有一个大辩论 |
| 1467 | in our class that day.'' | 那天在我们班里 |
| 1468 | ''What was the argument about?'' inquired Peter. | '什么是争论' 问彼得。 |
| 1469 | ''I don't remember now,'' said the boy. | '我不记得了' 那孩子说 |
| 1470 | ''I think it was because Mr. Stevens said that the boy had been rude to him. | 我想是因为史蒂文斯先生说 那男孩对他很粗鲁 |
| 1471 | The boy said he hadn't, but Mr. Stevens shouted at him and gave him a lot of extra homework | 那个男孩说他没有 但是史蒂文斯先生对他大喊大叫 给了他很多额外的功课 |
| 1472 | {\fn黑体\fs22\bord1\shad0\3aHBE\4aH00\fscx67\fscy66\2cHFFFFFF\3cH808080}我必须去 | |
| 1473 | ''What was the name of this boy?'' asked Peter. | '这个男孩叫什么名字? '彼得问道. |
| 1474 | ''I think it was Tommy Logan,'' said another boy. | '我想是汤米・洛根' 说另一个男孩。 |
| 1475 | Peter thanked the boys for their help and asked them where he could find Tommy Logan. | 彼得感谢孩子们的帮助,问他们在哪里能找到汤米·洛根. |
| 1476 | ''Tommy could be anywhere,'' one of them said. | "汤米可能在任何地方," 其中一人说。 |
| 1477 | ''He's got a motorbike, but he usually comes here to the cafe at about nine o'clock, so | ''他有一辆摩托车, 但他通常在这里 咖啡馆大约9点,所以 |
| 1478 | if you wait, you'll probably see him.'' | "如果你等待,你可能会见到他。" |
| 1479 | Peter went into the cafe, got a cup of coffee and sat down. | 彼得走进咖啡馆,得到一杯咖啡并坐下. |
| 1480 | He'd been waiting for nearly half an hour when he heard a motorbike arrive outside. | 当他听到一辆摩托车到外面时 他等了将近半小时 |
| 1481 | A dark-haired boy wearing a leather jacket pushed through the crowd at the door. | 一个戴着皮夹克的黑发男孩在门前冲过人群. |
| 1482 | The boy came up to Peter. | 男孩来到彼得。 |
| 1483 | ''I hear that you're asking questions about me,'' he said, staring at Peter. | ''我听说你在问关于我的问题' ''他说,盯着彼得. |
| 1484 | ''What do you want?'' | "你想怎样?" |
| 1485 | Peter looked at the boy in the leather jacket. | 彼得看着穿着皮夹克的男孩. |
| 1486 | Peter couldn't remember where he'd seen him before. | 彼得不记得他在哪里见过他 |
| 1487 | But then Peter remembered. | 但后来彼得想起. |
| 1488 | This was the boy he had seen talking to Bob Steele. | 这是他见过的男孩 与鲍勃·斯蒂尔。 |
| 1489 | Chapter 14 The Chase | 第14章 大通银行 |
| 1490 | Peter looked carefully at the boy in the leather jacket. | 彼得仔细看了穿皮夹克的男孩. |
| 1491 | ''Sit down,'' Peter said. | ''坐下' 彼得说. |
| 1492 | ''Are you Tommy Logan?'' | 你是汤米・洛根吗? |
| 1493 | ''That's right,'' replied the boy. | '对,'回答男孩。 |
| 1494 | He was about sixteen, with dark hair and a thin face. | 他16岁左右,头发黑,脸瘦. |
| 1495 | He seemed nervous, and his eyes were moving all the time. | 他看起来很紧张 他的眼睛一直在动 |
| 1496 | ''I want to ask you some questions about Mr. Stevens,'' Peter told the boy calmly. | 我想问你一些关于史蒂文斯先生的问题 彼得冷静地告诉了那个男孩 |
| 1497 | ''Are you from the police?'' asked Tommy Logan. | 你是警察吗? |
| 1498 | Peter shook his head. | 彼得摇头。 |
| 1499 | ''No, I'm not,'' he said. | "不,我没有,"他说。 |
| 1500 | ''In that case,'' replied the boy, ''I don't have to talk to you. | '这样的话,'"孩子回答道:‘我不必和你说话. |
| 1501 | Goodbye!'' | 再见! |
| 1502 | The boy stood up and turned to go. | 童子起身转身而去. |
| 1503 | Peter caught hold of the sleeve of the boy's leather jacket. | 彼得抓住了那孩子皮夹克的袖子 |
| 1504 | ''Don't go yet,'' Peter said quietly. | '不要走,'彼得悄悄地说。 |
| 1505 | ''Let's talk about your friend, Bob Steele.'' | "让我们谈谈你的朋友,鲍勃・斯蒂尔" |
| 1506 | A look of fear came into Tommy Logan's eyes. | 汤米·洛根的眼中充满了恐惧 |
| 1507 | He pulled his jacket out of Peter's hand and pushed his way to the door. | 他把他的外套从彼得的手中拉出来,推向了门. |
| 1508 | Peter got up and ran after the boy. | 彼得起来追那男孩 |
| 1509 | When Peter got to the door, he was just in time to see Tommy Logan jump on his motorbike. | 彼得上门时,恰好看到汤米·洛根跳上摩托车. |
| 1510 | Peter ran out onto the pavement, but it was too late. | 彼得跑到人行道上,但为时已晚. |
| 1511 | Tommy Logan started the engine and drove off. | 汤米·洛根发动了引擎并开走了. |
| 1512 | ''I know where he's going,'' Peter said to himself. | '''我知道他要去哪里''''彼得自言自语. |
| 1513 | He ran back to his lorry and jumped in. | 他跑回他的卡车 跳进去。 |
| 1514 | He started the engine quickly and drove after the motorbike, but the motorbike was faster | 他迅速启动发动机,在摩托车后开,但摩托车速度更快 |
| 1515 | than the lorry and soon disappeared. | 而不是卡车,不久就消失了。 |
| 1516 | ''Never mind,'' said Peter to himself. | "没关系,"彼得对自己说。 |
| 1517 | '我知道他要去哪里' 'I know where he's going. | |
| 1518 | Peter drove back to River Street as fast as he could. | 彼得开得越快越好 |
| 1519 | As he turned the corner into River Street, he switched off the lorry's lights. | 当他把拐角变成河街时,他把卡车的灯关了. |
| 1520 | Peter drove slowly and quietly along the street and stopped close to Number Twelve. | 彼得在街上缓慢而悄悄地行驶,并停在靠近十二号的地方. |
| 1521 | Outside Bob Steele's house, Peter could see a motorbike. | 在鲍勃·斯蒂尔家外面,彼得可以看到一辆摩托车. |
| 1522 | It was Tommy Logan's motorbike. | 这是汤米・洛根的摩托车。 |
| 1523 | Peter had been right in thinking that the boy would come here. | 彼得一直认为那孩子会来这里 |
| 1524 | Peter climbed over the wall into the garden and went up to the front door. | 彼得爬过墙进入花园,走到前门. |
| 1525 | It was wide open. | 门很宽 |
| 1526 | Inside Peter could hear voices. | 彼得能听到声音 |
| 1527 | He started to climb the stairs. | 他开始爬楼梯。 |
| 1528 | Just then the door of Bob Steele's room opened and someone switched on the light. | 刚刚鲍勃·斯蒂尔房间的门打开 有人打开了灯 |
| 1529 | ''There he is, on the stairs!'' shouted Tommy Logan, pointing at Peter. | "他在那里,在楼梯上!" 大喊着汤米·洛根,指着彼得. |
| 1530 | Before Peter could hide, Bob Steele and Tommy Logan came running out of the room. | 在彼得躲起来之前,鲍勃·斯蒂尔和汤米·洛根跑出房间. |
| 1531 | Peter got ready to stop them as they came down the stairs. | 彼得在他们从楼梯上下来的时候准备阻止他们. |
| 1532 | Suddenly Peter saw that Bob Steele was carrying a chair. | 彼得突然看到鲍勃·斯蒂尔拿着椅子. |
| 1533 | It was the chair Peter had tied Bob Steele up in. | 是彼得把鲍勃·斯蒂尔绑起来的椅子 |
| 1534 | Tommy Logan一定是给他解开的 | |
| 1535 | With a laugh, Bob Steele threw the chair at Peter from the top of the stairs. | 带着一笑,鲍勃·斯蒂尔把椅子从楼梯顶端扔到彼得身上. |
| 1536 | The chair was heavy. | 这椅子很重 |
| 1537 | It hit Peter on the shoulder and knocked him down the stairs. | 它击中彼得的肩膀,把他从楼梯上击倒. |
| 1538 | Then Tommy Logan and Bob Steele ran down the stairs, jumped over Peter's body and ran out | 然后汤米・洛根和鲍勃・斯蒂尔 跑下楼梯,跳过彼得的尸体,跑出 |
| 1539 | into the street. | 进入街道。 |
| 1540 | Peter lay at the bottom of the stairs. | 彼得躺在楼梯下面 |
| 1541 | His head and right shoulder hurt badly. | 他的头部和右肩受伤严重. |
| 1542 | Then he heard the motor-bike starting. | 然后他听到摩托车开始。 |
| 1543 | With difficulty Peter got up and went to the door. | 有困难 彼菩萨起身入门. |
| 1544 | Bob Steele and Tommy Logan were both on the motor-bike, and they were driving away fast | 鲍勃·斯蒂尔和汤米·洛根都骑着摩托车 他们开得很快 |
| 1545 | down the street. | 在街边 |
| 1546 | ''I'm not going to lose them again,'' said Peter aloud. | '''我不会再失去他们了'' 彼得大声说''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''' |
| 1547 | He forgot about the pain in his shoulder and ran as fast as he could to his lorry. | 他忘记了肩膀上的痛苦,跑得越快越好。 |
| 1548 | In a moment he was chasing after the motor-bike in his lorry. | 在一瞬间,他追着 摩托车在他的卡车。 |
| 1549 | The motor-bike turned right at the end of the street and went down the hill towards | 摩托车在街尾右转 然后下山 |
| 1550 | the river. | 河边 |
| 1551 | Peter switched on the lorry's headlights fully, and with the tyres screaming he followed | 彼得完全打开了卡车的前灯 轮胎尖叫着跟着他 |
| 1552 | the motor-bike around the corner. | 街角的摩托车 |
| 1553 | Going down the hill Peter was able to go faster than the motor-bike, and was soon only fifty | 彼得下山的速度比摩托车快 很快才50岁 |
| 1554 | metres behind. | 身后数米。 |
| 1555 | Then at the bottom of the hill the motor-bike suddenly turned right into a narrow street. | 然后在山底 摩托车突然变成一条狭窄的街道 |
| 1556 | Peter followed the motor-bike into the narrow street. | 彼得跟随摩托车进入狭窄的街道. |
| 1557 | As the lorry's lights lit up the wall at the end of the street, Peter shouted happily, | 当卡车的灯光照亮了 街道尽头的墙, 彼得欢呼, |
| 1558 | ''Now I've got you!'' he shouted, ''There's no way out!'' | '现在我抓住你了!'他喊道:‘没有出路! |
| 1559 | The street had no exit. | 这条街没有出口 |
| 1560 | The only way out of the street was back to the road. | 唯一的出路是回到路边。 |
| 1561 | The motor-bike went to the end of the street, and discovering that there was no way out, | 摩托车走到街尾 发现没有出路 |
| 1562 | turned around. | 转身 |
| 1563 | Then the motor-bike drove back towards Peter. | 之后摩托车开回彼得. |
| 1564 | Peter could see Tommy Logan's face as he drove the motor-bike straight at the lorry. | 彼得在驾驶摩托车时看到汤米·洛根的脸 |
| 1565 | Peter quickly turned the lorry across the street so that the motor-bike could not pass, | 彼得迅速把卡车转过对面 让摩托车无法通过 |
| 1566 | and then he waited for the crash. | 然后他等着坠机 |
| 1567 | With a roar the motor-bike came right up to the lorry. | 用咆哮,摩托车就跑到卡车上去了 |
| 1568 | Then Tommy Logan saw a narrow gap between the lorry and the wall. | 后来汤米·洛根看到了卡车和墙之间的狭长差距. |
| 1569 | The gap was less than a metre wide, but big enough to let the motor-bike escape. | 空隙不到一米宽,但足够大,让摩托车逃走. |
| 1570 | The motor-bike roared through the gap between the lorry and the wall. | 摩托车在卡车和墙之间的空隙中咆哮. |
| 1571 | Peter was furious. | 彼得很愤怒。 |
| 1572 | Angrily he turned the lorry around and began to chase the motor-bike. | 他愤怒地把货车转过来,开始追赶摩托车. |
| 1573 | When he turned into the road by the river, Peter could just see the back light of the | 当他变成河边的公路时 彼得可以看到后面的光 |
| 1574 | motor-bike disappearing in the distance. | 摩托车在远处消失 |
| 1575 | He drove faster. | 他开得更快 |
| 1576 | He turned a corner. | 他转弯了 |
| 1577 | And then, to his surprise, Peter saw that Tommy Logan and Bob Steele had been delayed. | 后来,令他惊讶的是,彼得看到汤米·洛根和鲍勃·斯蒂尔被推迟了. |
| 1578 | They had stopped in a queue of cars at the traffic lights. | 他们停在交通灯前的一排车厢里。 |
| 1579 | The lights were red, and so the cars had to wait. | 灯是红色的,所以汽车不得不等待。 |
| 1580 | Tommy Logan looked over his shoulder and saw that Peter's lorry was approaching fast. | 汤米·洛根从肩膀上看,看到彼得的货车迅速接近. |
| 1581 | Peter was now very close. | 彼得现在很亲近 |
| 1582 | Tommy Logan decided he would not wait at the red lights. | 汤米·洛根决定不在红灯边等了 |
| 1583 | Suddenly he drove the motor-bike out into the middle of the road and passed all the | 突然他把摩托车开到路中间 然后通过所有的车 |
| 1584 | cars waiting at the traffic lights. | 在交通灯前等的车 |
| 1585 | Then without stopping, the motor-bike went straight across the crossroads against the | 然后,摩托车就直跨十字路口对面 |
| 1586 | red lights and nearly crashed into a car coming the other way. | 红灯差点撞到另一辆车 |
| 1587 | Peter immediately followed the motor-bike and passed the line of cars which was waiting. | 彼得立即跟随摩托车通过等待的汽车线路. |
| 1588 | He didn't wait for the traffic lights to turn green. | 他没等交通灯变绿. |
| 1589 | He drove faster and chased Tommy Logan and Bob Steele across the crossroads and down | 他开得更快 追着汤米・罗根和鲍勃・斯蒂尔 穿过十字路口然后往下走 |
| 1590 | the street. | 街边 |
| 1591 | They were getting nearer the centre of town now, and the roads were busier. | 他们现在更靠近市中心 道路更繁忙 |
| 1592 | As Peter passed car after car in his chase after the two men, he looked in the lorry's | 当彼得在追赶两个人时 开车经过时 他在卡车里看了一眼 |
| 1593 | mirror. | 镜子 |
| 1594 | In the mirror, Peter could see a police car with its lights flashing, chasing both the | 在镜子里,彼得可以看到一辆警车 灯光闪烁,追着两个 |
| 1595 | lorry and the motor-bike. | 卡车和摩托车。 |
| 1596 | Well, thought Peter, I'm not going to stop now. | 好吧,我想彼得,我不会停止现在。 |
| 1597 | I'll catch that motor-bike if it's the last thing I do. | 如果这是最后一件事,我会抓住那辆摩托车。 |
| 1598 | With the tyres screaming and smoking as they went round the corners, Peter drove his lorry | 轮胎在转角时尖叫抽烟 彼得开着他的货车 |
| 1599 | as fast as he could after the motor-bike. | 尽量快,在摩托车后。 |
| 1600 | And behind both the lorry and the motor-bike came the police car with its flashing lights. | 在卡车和摩托车后面 警车带着闪光灯来了 |
| 1601 | Chapter 15 The Police Station | 第15章 警察局 |
| 1602 | At a hundred kilometres an hour, the motor-bike carrying Tommy Logan and Bob Steele roared | 时速100公里 搭着汤米·洛根和鲍勃·斯蒂尔的摩托车 |
| 1603 | through the centre of Bristol. | 穿过布里斯托尔市中心 |
| 1604 | Peter's big lorry raced after them. | 彼得的大卡车在追他们 |
| 1605 | Behind Peter came a police car with its blue light flashing. | 在彼得的背后,一辆警车带着它的蓝光闪烁. |
| 1606 | Tommy Logan looked quickly over his shoulder to see if Peter was any closer. | 汤米·洛根迅速从他的肩膀上看,看看彼得是否更靠近. |
| 1607 | Peter was much closer. | 彼得更亲近 |
| 1608 | 汤米再次向前看,看到一个标志,LOW BRIGE AHEAD。 | |
| 1609 | With a smile, Tommy drove the motor-bike under the bridge. | 带着笑容,汤米驾驶摩托车在桥下行驶. |
| 1610 | Peter saw the bridge coming, but the lorry was going too fast to stop. | 彼得看到桥来了,但货车开得太快,停不下来. |
| 1611 | The lorry was quite high, and Peter thought it would hit the top of the bridge and crash. | 货车相当高,彼得认为会撞上桥顶并坠毁. |
| 1612 | With a loud roar, the lorry went under the bridge and missed the top by a few centimetres. | 带着响亮的咆哮,货车在桥下行驶,错过了顶部几厘米. |
| 1613 | Peter wiped the sweat from his forehead. | 彼得从额头上擦去汗水. |
| 1614 | That was close, Peter said to himself. | 那很近,彼得对自己说。 |
| 1615 | Peter looked in the mirror again. | 彼得又照镜子了 |
| 1616 | There were now two police cars behind. | 现在后面有两辆警车 |
| 1617 | He could see their blue lights flashing, but he decided he wouldn't stop. | 他可以看到他们的蓝灯闪烁,但他决定不停止. |
| 1618 | He had to drive on. | 他必须开车 |
| 1619 | Slowly but surely, Peter got closer and closer to the motor-bike. | 慢慢地,但肯定的,彼得越来越接近 摩托车。 |
| 1620 | Soon he was next to it. | 很快他就在旁边 |
| 1621 | The motor-bike and the lorry screamed down the street, side by side. | 摩托车和卡车在街上尖叫,并肩而行. |
| 1622 | A car coming in the opposite direction saw the lorry and motor-bike and drove up onto | 一辆从相反方向驶过来的汽车看到卡车和摩托车,然后开到那里 |
| 1623 | the pavement to avoid a crash. | 避免坠毁的路面 |
| 1624 | Finally, Peter got a little in front of the motor-bike and slowed down to make it stop. | 最后,彼得在摩托车前得到了一点,并放慢速度使其停止. |
| 1625 | Tommy Logan also slowed down. | 汤米·洛根也放慢了速度. |
| 1626 | Then he suddenly drove the motor-bike up onto the pavement and past Peter again. | 然后他突然把摩托车开到人行道上,然后又经过彼得. |
| 1627 | The people on the pavement jumped for their lives when they saw the motor-bike coming | 人行道上的人看到摩托车来时跳楼自杀 |
| 1628 | towards them. | 向着他们。 |
| 1629 | Bob Steel's face was white with fear as he held onto Tommy Logan's back. | 鲍勃·斯蒂尔在背着汤米·洛根时 脸上是白色的 |
| 1630 | Tommy drove the bike onto the road again. | 汤米又驾驶自行车上路. |
| 1631 | He was now fifty metres ahead of Peter. | 他现在领先彼得50米. |
| 1632 | The road was straight now for nearly a kilometre. | 这条路是直的 现在近一公里。 |
| 1633 | The two police cars behind the lorry were now much closer. | 卡车后面的两辆警车现在更近了 |
| 1634 | Peter could see the flashing lights of another police car in front of them. | 彼得可以看到另一辆警车在他们面前闪耀的灯光. |
| 1635 | Tommy Logan saw the police car coming too and started to slow down. | 汤米·洛根看到警车也来了,开始放慢速度. |
| 1636 | A moment later Tommy turned the motor-bike around and came roaring back towards Peter. | 一分钟后,汤米把摩托车转过身来,向彼得咆哮。 |
| 1637 | Peter stopped the lorry in the middle of the road. | 彼得在路中间拦住了卡车. |
| 1638 | The two police cars behind the lorry screamed to a stop, one on each side of the lorry. | 货车后面的两辆警车尖叫到一站,货车两侧各一辆. |
| 1639 | Now there was no space for the motor-bike to pass. | 现在没有车位了 |
| 1640 | Peter jumped out of his lorry and started running towards the motor-bike. | 彼得跳出他的货车,开始向摩托车跑去. |
| 1641 | Tommy Logan drove the motor-bike straight at Peter. | 汤米·洛根开车直奔彼得 |
| 1642 | But at the last moment Peter jumped aside. | 但最后一刻 彼得跳过一旁。 |
| 1643 | The motor-bike crashed into the lorry. | 摩托车撞到卡车上 |
| 1644 | Peter stood still in the middle of the road for a second. | 彼犹在中路立一刹那. |
| 1645 | He watched the motor-bike hit the back wheel of his lorry. | 他看着摩托车撞到他的卡车后轮 |
| 1646 | Behind him he could hear the policemen getting out of their cars and running towards him | 在他身后,他听到警察下车朝他跑去 |
| 1647 | and the motor-bike. | 还有摩托车 |
| 1648 | In front of him another policeman pointed at him and shouted, | 当着他的面,另一名警察指着他大喊: |
| 1649 | STOP! | 停下来! |
| 1650 | Tommy Logan was not hurt. | 汤米・洛根没有受伤 |
| 1651 | He jumped up immediately and started to run away. | 他马上跳起来,开始逃跑. |
| 1652 | Peter chased after him. | 彼得追杀他 |
| 1653 | As he ran Peter quickly looked behind him. | 当他跑到彼得身后时,他很快地看了一眼. |
| 1654 | Bob Steel was lying on the ground by the motor-bike with a policeman standing over him. | Bob Steel躺在摩托车边上 有个警察站在他旁边 |
| 1655 | Two other policemen were chasing Peter. | 还有两名警察在追Peter |
| 1656 | Peter could run faster than Tommy Logan. | 彼得跑得比汤米·洛根快 |
| 1657 | He got closer and closer and finally jumped and caught Tommy by the shoulders. | 他越走越近,最后跳跃,在肩膀上抓住了汤米. |
| 1658 | They both fell to the ground with Peter holding on to Tommy's coat. | 两人都倒在地上,彼得紧紧抓住汤米的外套. |
| 1659 | Then Peter felt two strong hands pulling him away. | 然后彼得觉得两只强壮的手把他拉走了. |
| 1660 | He looked up and saw two policemen. | 他抬头看见两名警察。 |
| 1661 | All right, you two, stop fighting. | 好吧,你们两个,停止战斗。 |
| 1662 | You're both under arrest, said one of the policemen. | 你们俩都被捕了 其中一个警察说 |
| 1663 | Peter and Tommy both stood up and looked at each other. | 彼得和汤米都站起来,看着对方. |
| 1664 | No, come with us, said the policeman, who was now firmly holding Tommy's arm, and the | 不 跟我们走 那位警察说 他现在牢牢握着汤米的手臂 |
| 1665 | four of them walked back to the police cars. | 其中四人走回警车. |
| 1666 | Another policeman was waiting for them with Bob Steel. | 另一个警察和鲍勃·斯蒂尔一起在等他们 |
| 1667 | Bob Steel had some blood on his face, but he looked more frightened than hurt. | 鲍勃·斯蒂尔脸上有血迹 但他看起来比受伤还害怕 |
| 1668 | The motor-bike was put in the back of Peter's lorry, and a policeman drove it back to the | 这辆摩托车被放进彼得的卡车后部 一个警察开车把它开回了 |
| 1669 | police station. | 派出所 |
| 1670 | Peter,Tommy Logan和Bob Steel在警车里跟着他们 | |
| 1671 | When they arrived at the police station they were taken to see the sergeant. | 当他们到达警察局时,他们被带到警察局看中士。 |
| 1672 | The sergeant took their names and addresses. | 军士取了他们的名字和地址. |
| 1673 | Now then, he said, what's all this about? | 现在,他说,这是怎么回事? |
| 1674 | Bob Steel and Tommy Logan said nothing. | 鲍勃·斯蒂尔和汤米·洛根什么都没说 |
| 1675 | Peter thought for a minute, and then he spoke. | 彼得想了一分钟,然后他说话。 |
| 1676 | It's about the murder, the murder of Mr. Stevens. | 是关于谋杀 史蒂文斯先生的谋杀 |
| 1677 | Really, said the sergeant. | 真的,长官说。 |
| 1678 | You were driving through Bristol at a hundred kilometres an hour because Mr. Stevens was | 你开车经过布里斯托 每小时一百公里 因为史蒂文斯先生 |
| 1679 | murdered, were you? | 你被谋杀了吗? |
| 1680 | Peter tried to explain the situation, but the sergeant didn't want to listen. | 彼得试图解释情况,但军士不愿听. |
| 1681 | If it's about the murder, the sergeant said, you can talk to the inspector. | 如果是谋杀的事,军士说,你可以和巡官谈谈. |
| 1682 | He's out now, but he'll be back in half an hour. | 他现在出来了,不过半小时后就回来了 |
| 1683 | I hope you're telling the truth, because the inspector is a very busy man. | 我希望你说的是实话 因为督察很忙 |
| 1684 | He'll be very angry if he thinks you're wasting his time. | 如果他认为你在浪费时间 他会很生气的 |
| 1685 | He's mad, shouted Bob Steel, pointing at Peter. | 他疯了,大喊鲍勃·斯蒂尔,指着彼得. |
| 1686 | All right, be quiet, all of you, said the sergeant. | 好吧,安静,你们都说中士。 |
| 1687 | You can all talk to the inspector when he comes. | 探长来时你们都可以和他谈谈 |
| 1688 | The sergeant took Bob Steel and Tommy Logan and put them in one room. | 中士带走了鲍勃·斯蒂尔和汤米·洛根,把他们关在一个房间里. |
| 1689 | Then he opened another door and pushed Peter into a different room. | 之后他又打开了另一扇门,将彼得推进了另一个房间. |
| 1690 | Peter, shouted a voice. | 彼得,大声叫喊 |
| 1691 | Peter looked up. | 彼得抬头看。 |
| 1692 | It was John. | 这是约翰。 |
| 1693 | Peter, how good to see you. | 彼得,见到你真好 |
| 1694 | Is everything all right now? asked John. | 一切都好吗? 问约翰。 |
| 1695 | Are they going to let me go? | 他们会放我走吗? |
| 1696 | No, said Peter, sadly. | 不,彼得说,可悲。 |
| 1697 | Then what are you doing here? asked John. | 那你在这里做什么? 问约翰。 |
| 1698 | I'm under arrest too, said Peter. | 彼得说我也被捕了 |
| 1699 | What for? | 为什么? |
| 1700 | John asked in surprise. | 约翰很惊讶地问 |
| 1701 | I'm just driving, replied Peter. | 我只是开车,回答彼得。 |
| 1702 | He told John the whole story, and John listened without saying anything. | 他把整个故事都告诉了约翰,约翰听了却什么也没说. |
| 1703 | Then John told Peter that the police had asked him lots of questions, but that he hadn't | 然后约翰告诉彼得 警察问了他很多问题 但他没有 |
| 1704 | told them anything. | 告诉他们任何事。 |
| 1705 | I think it's about time you did tell us everything, said a voice from behind them. | 我想你该告诉我们一切了 说出他们背后的声音 |
| 1706 | It was Inspector Shaw. | 是肖探长 |
| 1707 | Now, said Inspector Shaw, you're both in bad trouble. | 肖探长说 你们都麻烦大了 |
| 1708 | I want the truth! | 我要的是事实! |
| 1709 | Chapter 16 The Truth is Told | 第16章 真相被告诉了 |
| 1710 | Inspector Shaw sat down. | 肖探长坐下 |
| 1711 | He looked at Peter and John. | 他看着彼得和约翰。 |
| 1712 | I want the truth, the Inspector said again. | 警官再说一遍,我要真相 |
| 1713 | Peter looked serious. | 彼得看起来很严肃 |
| 1714 | He was going to tell the Inspector the whole story. | 他本打算把整个事情告诉督察 |
| 1715 | He hoped Inspector Shaw would believe him. | 他希望肖警官会相信他 |
| 1716 | If the Inspector didn't believe his story, Peter knew that he would be sent to prison | 如果督察不相信他的故事 彼得知道他会被送进监狱 |
| 1717 | for helping John and for driving dangerously. | 帮助约翰和驾驶危险。 |
| 1718 | Inspector Shaw listened without saying anything, while Peter told him the whole story, from | 肖探长没说什么就听了 彼得把整个故事都告诉他了 |
| 1719 | the moment he had given John a lift to the chase through Bristol. | 就在他让约翰通过布里斯托去追逐的那一刻 |
| 1720 | The Inspector wrote some notes in a little book while Peter was talking. | 在彼得说话的时候,督察在一本小书中写了一些笔记. |
| 1721 | Do you expect me to believe this story? asked Inspector Shaw, when Peter had finished. | 你要我相信这个故事吗? 问肖警官,当彼得完成。 |
| 1722 | Yes, said Peter. | 是的,彼得说。 |
| 1723 | It's the truth, John added. | 这是事实,约翰补充。 |
| 1724 | We'll see, replied the Inspector, as he left the room. | 等着瞧吧 探长在离开房间时回复了 |
| 1725 | Inspector Shaw returned a minute later with Sergeant Black, Bob Steele, and Tommy Logan. | 肖探长一分钟后带着布莱克中士,鲍勃·斯蒂尔和汤米·洛根返回. |
| 1726 | Sergeant Black brought in some chairs, and they all sat down. | 布莱克中士带来了一些椅子, 他们都坐下。 |
| 1727 | Inspector Shaw turned to Bob Steele, who looked very frightened. | 肖探长转投鲍勃·斯蒂尔,他看起来非常害怕. |
| 1728 | You've been in trouble before, said the Inspector, and this time you'll go to prison unless | 你以前有麻烦了 督察说 这次你会进监狱 除非 |
| 1729 | you tell us all that you know. | 你告诉我们你知道的一切。 |
| 1730 | Prison? said Bob Steele. | 监狱? 鲍勃·斯蒂尔说 |
| 1731 | I haven't done anything. | 我什么也没做 |
| 1732 | I haven't killed anyone. | 我没杀过人 |
| 1733 | I was just walking past Mr. Stephen's house the night before last, when I saw... | 我前晚刚走过Stephen先生家 当我看到... |
| 1734 | Be quiet, you old fool! shouted Tommy Logan, as he jumped to his feet. | 安静,你这个老傻瓜! 当汤米·洛根跳到他的脚上时,他大喊着 |
| 1735 | Sergeant Black pushed Tommy back into his chair. | 布莱克中士把汤米推回椅子上 |
| 1736 | What did you see? | 你看见什么了? |
| 1737 | Inspector Shaw asked Bob Steele. | 肖警官问鲍勃·斯蒂尔。 |
| 1738 | Bob Steele continued. | 鲍勃·斯蒂尔继续。 |
| 1739 | I saw a young man running out of the house. | 我看见一个年轻人跑出房子。 |
| 1740 | He left the front door open. | 他把前门打开了 |
| 1741 | I was surprised. | 我很惊讶。 |
| 1742 | So I went in to have a look. | 所以我进去看看 |
| 1743 | Mr. Stephen's was lying on the floor. | 史蒂芬先生躺在地板上 |
| 1744 | Who was the boy you saw running out of the house? asked the Inspector. | 你看到那个男孩跑出家门是谁? 问了探长。 |
| 1745 | Bob Steele pointed at John. | 鲍勃·斯蒂尔指向约翰. |
| 1746 | It was him, he said. | 他说是他干的 |
| 1747 | I didn't... started John. | 我没有... 开始约翰。 |
| 1748 | Be quiet, said Sergeant Black. | 安静点,布莱克中士说的 |
| 1749 | What happened next? the Inspector asked Bob Steele. | 接下来发生了什么? 检查官问鲍勃·斯蒂尔。 |
| 1750 | Well, Bob Steele continued, Mr. Stephen's was lying on the floor. | 鲍勃·斯蒂尔继续说 史蒂芬先生躺在地上 |
| 1751 | I could see that he wasn't dead, because he was breathing. | 我看得出来他没死 因为他有呼吸 |
| 1752 | Just then I heard footsteps coming, so I ran out of the back door and hid in the garden. | 刚刚我听到脚步声 所以我跑出后门躲在花园里 |
| 1753 | I could hear a loud argument, and then a fight. | 我听到吵吵闹闹 然后打架 |
| 1754 | I went around to the front of the house and looked in the window, but I couldn't see anything. | 我绕到屋前看窗外,却什么都看不见. |
| 1755 | I waited, and after a few minutes I saw a young man leaving the house. | 我等了几分钟,看到一个年轻人离开房子。 |
| 1756 | Was it the same boy as before? | 跟以前一样吗? |
| 1757 | Inspector Shaw asked. | 肖探长问. |
| 1758 | Bob Steele looked at Tommy Logan. | 鲍勃·斯蒂尔看着汤米·洛根 |
| 1759 | No, he said. | 不,他说。 |
| 1760 | It was Tommy Logan. | 是汤米・罗根 |
| 1761 | You're a liar! shouted Tommy Logan. | 你是个骗子! 喊汤米・洛根。 |
| 1762 | That's not true! | 这不是真的! |
| 1763 | What did you do then? asked the Inspector. | 你当时做了什么? 问了探长。 |
| 1764 | I went in to the house again, replied Bob Steele. | 我又进屋了 回答鲍勃·斯蒂尔 |
| 1765 | But when I saw that Mr. Stephen's was dead, I left. | 但当我看到史蒂芬先生死了 我就离开了 |
| 1766 | I telephoned the police, and then went home. | 我打电话给警察 然后回家 |
| 1767 | That's not true! shouted Tommy Logan. | 这不是真的! 喊汤米・洛根。 |
| 1768 | That's not true! | 这不是真的! |
| 1769 | Bob Steele followed me, and then asked me for money. | 鲍勃·斯蒂尔跟踪我,然后问我钱。 |
| 1770 | He said if I didn't give him a hundred pounds, he would tell the police he had seen me at | 他说如果我不给他一百英镑 他会告诉警察他见过我 |
| 1771 | Mr. Stephen's house. | 史蒂芬先生的住处 |
| 1772 | So you were at Mr. Stephen's house, the Inspector said quickly. | 你当时在Stephen先生家 警官说很快 |
| 1773 | Yes, that's right, replied Tommy Logan. | 是的,对,是汤米・洛根 |
| 1774 | He looked angry, and at the same time he looked as if he was going to cry. | 他看起来很生气,同时看起来好像要哭了. |
| 1775 | Bob Steele kept on asking for more money, said Tommy Logan. | 鲍勃·斯蒂尔一直要求更多的钱,汤米·洛根说. |
| 1776 | I gave him some more, but it was no use. | 我给了他更多 但没用 |
| 1777 | You caught me anyway. | 你还是抓住我了 |
| 1778 | Tommy Logan stopped talking, and started to cry. | 汤米·洛根停止说话,开始哭泣. |
| 1779 | Stop crying! said Inspector Shaw to Tommy roughly, and tell us what happened when you went to | 别哭了! 肖探长对汤米说,大概, 告诉我们发生了什么 当你去 |
| 1780 | Mr. Stephen's house. | 史蒂芬先生的住处 |
| 1781 | I didn't mean to, started Tommy Logan. | 我不是故意的, 开始汤米・洛根。 |
| 1782 | I didn't mean to. | 我本无心. |
| 1783 | Come on! said Inspector Shaw in a more gentle voice. | 来吧! 肖探长用更温柔的声音说 |
| 1784 | Tell us what happened. | 告诉我们发生了什么。 |
| 1785 | Tommy Logan looked around at the others. | 汤米·洛根四处看看其他人 |
| 1786 | I went to see Mr. Stephen's, Tommy continued, because he had given me a lot of extra work | 我去见Stephen先生,Tommy继续, 因为他给了我很多额外工作 |
| 1787 | {\fn黑体\fs22\bord1\shad0\3aHBE\4aH00\fscx67\fscy66\2cHFFFFFF\3cH808080}我们得去 | |
| 1788 | He had given me some extra homework, because he thought I had been rude to him in class. | 他给了我一些额外的功课, 因为他认为我在课堂上对他粗鲁。 |
| 1789 | I did the work at home, and then took it around to Mr. Stephen's house. | 我在家里工作,然后把它绕到史蒂芬先生家。 |
| 1790 | I wanted to explain to him that I thought he was being unfair to me. | 我想向他解释 我以为他对我不公平 |
| 1791 | When I got to the house, the front door was open. | 我到家时,前门是开着的. |
| 1792 | I knocked, but there was no answer. | 我敲门了 但没人接 |
| 1793 | I went into the front room, and I saw Mr. Stephen's lying on the floor. | 我走进前厅 看到史蒂芬先生躺在地上 |
| 1794 | I thought he was ill, so I started to lift him up. | 我以为他病了 所以我开始把他抬起来 |
| 1795 | What did Mr. Stephen's do? asked the Inspector. | 史蒂芬先生做了什麽? 问了探长。 |
| 1796 | Mr. Stephen's opened his eyes and looked at me. | 史蒂芬先生睁开了眼睛看着我 |
| 1797 | Then he pushed me away and stood up. | 然后他把我推开 站起来 |
| 1798 | I gave him the work that I had done. | 我给了他我的工作。 |
| 1799 | Mr. Stephen's looked at it for a minute, and then threw it on the floor. | 史蒂芬先生看了一分钟,然后把它扔到地上. |
| 1800 | He said it was all wrong. | 他说一切都错了 |
| 1801 | He hit me hard on the face, and said that he was going to teach me a lesson. | 他狠狠地打我的脸,说要教训我. |
| 1802 | I told Mr. Stephen's that he didn't have any right to hit me. | 我告诉史蒂芬先生 他无权打我 |
| 1803 | He just laughed. | 他刚刚笑了。 |
| 1804 | I tried to leave, but he stopped me. | 我试图离开,但他阻止了我。 |
| 1805 | Then he took off his coat and said he was going to beat me. | 然后他脱掉外套说要打我 |
| 1806 | I pushed him away and ran for the door, but Mr. Stephen's got there first and pushed me | 我把他推开,跑到门前,但史蒂芬先生先到,推我 |
| 1807 | back. | 回来 |
| 1808 | Tommy Logan stopped talking and looked quickly at the Inspector. | 汤米·洛根停止了说话,并快速地看着督察. |
| 1809 | And what happened then? the Inspector asked. | 然后发生了什么? 检查长问。 |
| 1810 | Stephen先生开始打我的头和身体,Tommy Logan继续。 | |
| 1811 | He was hitting me hard, so I became angry and picked up a chair to push him away. | 他狠狠地打我 所以我很生气 拿起椅子把他推开 |
| 1812 | Mr. Stephen's caught hold of the chair, and it broke. | 史蒂芬先生抓着椅子 坏了 |
| 1813 | One of the legs fell on the floor, so I picked up the chair leg instead. | 一条腿掉在地上, 所以我捡起椅子腿。 |
| 1814 | Mr. Stephen's laughed and said I couldn't hurt him however hard I tried. | 史蒂芬先生笑了 说我无法伤害他 不管我怎么努力 |
| 1815 | He hit me again. | 他又打我一顿. |
| 1816 | Come on, he said, hit me. | 来啊 他说打我 |
| 1817 | Are you frightened to hit me? | 你怕打我吗? |
| 1818 | Then Mr. Stephen's came closer and hit me in the face again. | 然后史蒂芬先生走近了 又打我的脸 |
| 1819 | I hit him with the chair leg. | 我用椅子腿打他一顿 |
| 1820 | He stopped and picked up the other chair leg. | 他停下来拿起另一条椅子腿。 |
| 1821 | Then he shouted that he was going to kill me. | 然后他大喊要杀了我 |
| 1822 | He ran towards me, holding the chair leg. | 他朝我跑来 握着椅子腿 |
| 1823 | As he came close, I hit him with all my strength and he fell to the floor. | 当他靠近时,我用我的全部力量打他,他倒在地上。 |
| 1824 | Tommy Logan stopped speaking and there was a short silence. | 汤米·洛根停止了发言,并有一个短暂的沉默。 |
| 1825 | Then he looked at the Inspector and at John. | 然后他看着督察和约翰 |
| 1826 | I didn't mean to do it, he said. | 他说我不是故意的 |
| 1827 | I didn't mean to do it. | 我不是故意要这么做的 |
| 1828 | 第十七章 另一辆Hitchhiker | |
| 1829 | Peter and John walked out of the police station. | 彼得和约翰走出警察局. |
| 1830 | It's wonderful, John said. | 约翰说很棒 |
| 1831 | I didn't think the police would let me go. | 我没想到警察会放我走 |
| 1832 | The police had to let you go, replied Peter, because Tommy Logan said that he had killed | 警察不得不放你走,回答彼得 因为汤米·洛根说他杀了 |
| 1833 | your uncle. | 你舅舅,你舅舅吗? |
| 1834 | I know, said John slowly, but I don't think he wanted to kill my uncle. | 我知道,约翰慢慢说, 但我不认为他想杀了我叔叔。 |
| 1835 | I think it was an accident. | 我觉得那是个意外 |
| 1836 | That's true, agreed Peter. | 没错,同意彼得 |
| 1837 | Peter and John walked around to the back of the police station and got into Peter's lorry. | 彼得和约翰四处走进警察局的后面,进入彼得的卡车. |
| 1838 | What do you think will happen to Tommy Logan? asked John. | 你觉得汤米・洛根会怎么样? 问约翰。 |
| 1839 | I don't know, answered Peter, as he drove the lorry out onto the road. | 我不知道,彼得回答, 当他开车 卡车出马路上。 |
| 1840 | He's very young to go to prison. | 他年纪很小就进监狱了 |
| 1841 | The person who should go to prison is Bob Steele, because he tried to make money out | 应该进监狱的人是Bob Steele 因为他想赚钱 |
| 1842 | of your uncle's death. | 你叔叔的死吗? |
| 1843 | But why aren't you angry with Tommy for trying to hit you with his motorbike when you were | 但你为什么不生气汤米 想用他的摩托车打你 当你是 |
| 1844 | chasing him, John asked. | 追他,约翰问。 |
| 1845 | Because I expect I would have done the same in his situation, said Peter. | 彼得说,因为我想我也会这么做 |
| 1846 | 别忘了Bob Steele吓到了Tommy 告诉他警察会放 | |
| 1847 | him in prison for the rest of his life, replied Peter. | 他的余生都在狱中 回答彼得 |
| 1848 | I don't know what I'm going to do now, said John. | 我不知道我现在该怎么办,约翰说。 |
| 1849 | I don't want to stay at school. | 我不想留在学校 |
| 1850 | I must try to find a job. | 我必须找份工作 |
| 1851 | Why not come to Universal Transport with me, suggested Peter, and see if they can give | 为什么不和我一起来通用运输,建议彼得, 看看他们能不能提供 |
| 1852 | you a job? | 你是工作吗? |
| 1853 | John looked at Peter. | 约翰看着彼得。 |
| 1854 | Do you think they would give me a job? he asked. | 你觉得他们会给我一份工作吗? 他问。 |
| 1855 | I expect so, said Peter, smiling. | 我想是的,彼得说,微笑。 |
| 1856 | I hope so, said John. | 我希望如此,约翰说。 |
| 1857 | I would like to drive lorries from Bristol to Manchester. | 我想开卡车从布里斯托到曼彻斯特 |
| 1858 | There is someone I would very much like to see again in Manchester. | 我很想在曼彻斯特再见到一个人 |
| 1859 | Peter turned and smiled at John. | 彼得转身对约翰微笑. |
| 1860 | He knew that John was thinking about the girl called Susan who he had met outside the cinema. | 他知道约翰在想一个叫苏珊的女孩 他曾经在电影院外面见过她 |
| 1861 | I'm afraid you can't drive a lorry until you're twenty-one, Peter said. | 彼得说,你21岁前不能开卡车 |
| 1862 | But you can get a job helping to repair lorries. | 但你可以找份工作来修理卡车 |
| 1863 | That's how I started when I left school. | 我离开学校时就是这样开始的 |
| 1864 | I would like that, said John. | 约翰说,我喜欢这样 |
| 1865 | Peter and John drove out of Bristol to Bridgewater. | 彼得和约翰开车离开布里斯托尔前往布里奇沃特. |
| 1866 | John was going to stay the night at Peter's house and go to Universal Transport with Peter | 约翰本来要住在彼得家 和彼得去环球运输 |
| 1867 | the next day to ask for a job. | 第二天就去申请工作了 |
| 1868 | Just outside Bristol, they saw someone standing by the side of the road. | 就在布里斯托尔外面 他们看见有人站在路边 |
| 1869 | Look, shouted John. | 你看,喊约翰。 |
| 1870 | It's a hitchhiker. | 是搭便车的 |
| 1871 | Will you give him a lift? | 你能载他一程吗? |
| 1872 | Of course, replied Peter, and stopped the lorry. | 当然,回答彼得,并阻止了卡车。 |
| 1873 | The hitchhiker was a boy of about sixteen. | 搭便车的男孩大约16岁 |
| 1874 | Where are you going? | 你们要去哪? |
| 1875 | Peter shouted through the window. | 彼佛从窗中吼. |
| 1876 | I don't know, answered the boy. | 我不知道, 回答那个男孩。 |
| 1877 | I'm running away from home. | 我离家而去. |
| 1878 | Oh no, said Peter with a laugh. | 哦,不,说彼得用笑。 |
| 1879 | We can take you to Bridgewater if you like. | 如果你愿意 我们可以带你去布里奇沃特 |
| 1880 | The boy got in and sat down. | 那男孩进来坐下了 |
| 1881 | He looked very nervous. | 他看起来很紧张 |
| 1882 | So you're running away from home, are you? said John to the boy with a smile. | 所以你要离家出走 是吗? 约翰对男孩笑了一下 |
| 1883 | I expect you think you've killed your uncle, too, Peter said to the boy. | 我想你也认为你杀了你叔叔 彼得对孩子说 |
| 1884 | Then John and Peter looked at each other and started laughing. | 后来约翰和彼得相视,开始大笑. |
| 1885 | I don't understand what you're talking about, said the hitchhiker. | 我不明白你在说什么 搭便车的人说 |
| 1886 | And why are you laughing at me? | 你为什么要笑我? |
| 1887 | Peter and John were laughing too much to reply. | 彼得和约翰笑得太多了,无法回答. |
| 1888 | Let me get out of this lorry, shouted the hitchhiker. | 让我走出这辆卡车, 大声喊搭便车的人。 |
| 1889 | I think you're both mad. | 我觉得你们都疯了 |
| 1890 | Peter stopped the lorry and let the hitchhiker out. | 彼得阻止了卡车 并让搭便车的人出去。 |
| 1891 | Then Peter and John drove off towards Bridgewater. | 然后彼得和约翰开车去布里奇沃特 |
| 1892 | They were both still laughing. | 他们都还在笑 |
该视频共有字幕 1893 条。解锁更多字幕为会员功能，请移动到 价格
P13 · 【20集精选】听故事学英语 · 躺着就把英语学了（初级-中级-高级） p13 12. 12. 21.Blackbeard Treasure - Learn English (P13)
【20集精选】听故事学英语 · 躺着就把英语学了（初级-中级-高级） p13 12. 12. 21.Blackbeard Treasure - Learn English (P13)
发布于 2026-07-27 · 时长 43:25字幕摘录
| 时间 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 0:00 | Blackbeard's Treasure, Chapter 1, Captain Pike | 黑胡子的宝藏 第一章 派克船长 |
| 0:13 | It was a dark and quiet night near the port, where all of the pirate ships stay before | 港口附近是一片漆黑的寂静之夜 所有的海盗船都停在那里 |
| 0:19 | they sail. | 他们航行。 |
| 0:20 | There were no lights on the street, and the only sounds were the laughing and singing | 街上没有灯光 唯一的声音是笑着唱歌 |
| 0:25 | behind the closed door of a bar called The Blue Dolphin. | 在一个叫蓝海豚的酒吧的门后 |
| 0:35 | A man wearing a black pirate hat opened the door of The Blue Dolphin. | 一个戴着黑色海盗帽的人打开了蓝海豚的大门. |
| 0:40 | He had a black patch over one eye, and a scar on one side of his face. | 他一只眼睛上有个黑色的斑点 脸上有一个疤痕 |
| 0:45 | Everyone suddenly became quiet. | 每个人都突然变得安静。 |
| 0:48 | A sailor at the bar asked the barman, | 酒吧有个水手问酒吧老板 |
| 0:50 | Who's that? | 那是谁? |
展开字幕全文（556 条）
| 序号 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 1 | Blackbeard's Treasure, Chapter 1, Captain Pike | 黑胡子的宝藏 第一章 派克船长 |
| 2 | It was a dark and quiet night near the port, where all of the pirate ships stay before | 港口附近是一片漆黑的寂静之夜 所有的海盗船都停在那里 |
| 3 | they sail. | 他们航行。 |
| 4 | There were no lights on the street, and the only sounds were the laughing and singing | 街上没有灯光 唯一的声音是笑着唱歌 |
| 5 | behind the closed door of a bar called The Blue Dolphin. | 在一个叫蓝海豚的酒吧的门后 |
| 6 | A man wearing a black pirate hat opened the door of The Blue Dolphin. | 一个戴着黑色海盗帽的人打开了蓝海豚的大门. |
| 7 | He had a black patch over one eye, and a scar on one side of his face. | 他一只眼睛上有个黑色的斑点 脸上有一个疤痕 |
| 8 | Everyone suddenly became quiet. | 每个人都突然变得安静。 |
| 9 | A sailor at the bar asked the barman, | 酒吧有个水手问酒吧老板 |
| 10 | Who's that? | 那是谁? |
| 11 | That is Captain Pike, the greatest pirate in all the world. | 那是派克船长 世界上最伟大的海盗 |
| 12 | They say he's stolen from the Queen of England, the King of France, and the King of Spain. | 据说他从英国女王法兰西国王和西班牙国王那里被盗. |
| 13 | Captain Pike walked slowly around the tables, looking closely at each man with his cold | 队长 派克慢慢地走在桌子上, 仔细看着每个人的感冒 |
| 14 | grey eye. | 灰眼.. |
| 15 | He had a very serious and cold way of talking. | 他有一个非常严肃和冷酷的谈话方式。 |
| 16 | I'm looking for sailors, and I need the best there are around. | 我在寻找水手 我需要最好的水手 |
| 17 | A big man in a white and blue shirt with a blue scarf around his neck stood up in front | 一个穿白蓝衬衫的大男人 脖子上戴着蓝色围巾 站在前面 |
| 18 | of Captain Pike. | 派克船长 |
| 19 | You won't find anyone stronger than I am, Captain. | 你找不到比我更强壮的人了,船长 |
| 20 | Tell me where to put my name, and I'm ready to sail. | 告诉我在哪里放我的名字, 我准备航行。 |
| 21 | Captain Pike looked into the man's eyes. | 队长 派克看着他的眼睛 |
| 22 | His eyes were blue like the sea. | 他的眼睛像大海一样蓝 |
| 23 | Captain Pike's eye became narrower as he talked to the man. | 队长 派克和他说话时眼睛变窄了 |
| 24 | I'm sailing to the Bermuda Triangle to get Blackbeard's treasure. | 我航行到百慕大三角 以获得黑胡子的宝藏。 |
| 25 | The man in front of him slowly sat down. | 面前的人慢慢地坐下来. |
| 26 | Others began to whisper. | 其他人开始低语。 |
| 27 | The barman said to the sailor, Nobody has ever found Blackbeard's treasure. | 酒吧老板对水手说 没人找到黑胡子的宝藏 |
| 28 | They say it was lost somewhere in the Bermuda Triangle. | 据说它丢失在百慕大三角的某个地方. |
| 29 | All those who have tried to find it have never returned. | 所有试图找到它的人从未返回。 |
| 30 | Captain Pike continued to walk among the men. | 队长 派克继续走在男人中间。 |
| 31 | He knew it would be difficult to find men to go with him, so he talked about the treasure | 他知道很难找男人陪他 所以他谈了宝藏 |
| 32 | to excite them. | 让他们兴奋起来 |
| 33 | They say there are diamonds as big as your nose, rubies, gold, pearls. | 他们说那里有跟你鼻子一样大的钻石,红宝石,黄金,珍珠. |
| 34 | Blackbeard was a pirate like us. | 黑胡子跟我们一样是海盗 |
| 35 | It's in our blood. | 它在我们血液里。 |
| 36 | I'm sure he would want other pirates to have it. | 我相信他会希望其他海盗拥有它 |
| 37 | Suddenly, a loud scream came from a dark corner near the stairs. | 突然,楼梯附近的一个黑暗角落发出响亮的尖叫声. |
| 38 | A very old man with thin white hair and a shining gold tooth walked out from the darkness | 一个长着白发的老人 光辉的金牙走出黑暗 |
| 39 | to talk to the men. | 和男人说话。 |
| 40 | A large white bird sat on his shoulder. | 一只大白鸟坐在他的肩膀上。 |
| 41 | You don't know what you're saying. | 尔时无量众生. |
| 42 | That treasure must always stay with Blackbeard's ghost on his ship. | 那个宝藏必须永远和黑胡子的鬼在一起 |
| 43 | It is his punishment for hurting the natives of the islands. | 这是他对伤害群岛原住民的惩罚。 |
| 44 | Go to Rum Island. | 去朗姆岛 |
| 45 | The natives there will tell you the story. | 那里的原住民会告诉你这个故事. |
| 46 | Captain Pike looked down at the man, angry because he was trying to start trouble. | 队长 派克低头看着那个人,愤怒是因为他想挑起麻烦. |
| 47 | He wanted to kill the man with his knife, but instead he reached into his coat and took | 他想用他的刀杀死他 但他却伸进他的外套里 |
| 48 | a bag full of gold coins out of his pocket. | 他口袋里装满金币 |
| 49 | He put it on one of the tables next to a long white piece of paper he had. | 他把它放在一张长白纸旁边的桌子上 |
| 50 | I've got 100 gold coins here. | 我这里有一百金币. |
| 51 | I'll give one to every man that puts his name on this piece of paper and sails with | 我会给每个在这张纸上 写着他的名字的人一个 和他一起航行 |
| 52 | me tomorrow at midnight. | 我明天午夜时分。 |
| 53 | The men forgot what the old man said when they saw the gold coins. | 诸人见金币时,忘却了老人所言. |
| 54 | They ran to sign their names. | 他们跑去签名。 |
| 55 | Captain Pike stared at the old man once more. | 队长 派克又盯着老头看 |
| 56 | The old man looked at him, too, and left the bar with his bird. | 那老汉也看他,带着鸟儿离开吧台. |
| 57 | Captain Pike yelled to the bartender. | 队长 派克对酒保大叫. |
| 58 | Bartender! | 酒保! 酒保! |
| 59 | Drinks for everyone! | 给大家喝! |
| 60 | We sail tomorrow! | 我们明天启航! |
| 61 | Chapter 2 Blackbeard's Treasure | 第二章 黑胡子的宝藏 |
| 62 | The sun was shining brightly on the blue water of the Atlantic Ocean. | 阳光闪耀在大西洋的蓝水上 |
| 63 | A beautiful big ship with large white sails and the English flag was sailing towards the | 一艘漂亮的大船 上面有大白帆 英国国旗正驶向 |
| 64 | Bermuda Triangle. | 百慕大三角洲。 |
| 65 | The ship's name was the Queen Anne, and it was going to the Bermuda Triangle to trade | 这艘船的名字是安妮女王号 它要去百慕大三角进行贸易 |
| 66 | gold. | 黄金 |
| 67 | The captain of the ship was in his cabin, writing in his logbook. | 舰长在船舱里,在他的日志里写作. |
| 68 | Sunday, 10th of December, 1712. | 1712年12月10日星期日(农历十二月十日). |
| 69 | It is the seventeenth day of our voyage, and still no island in sight. | 这是我们航行的第十七天,仍然看不到任何岛屿。 |
| 70 | The men are beginning to complain, and I am afraid they are going to create problems. | 男人们开始抱怨了 我恐怕他们会制造麻烦 |
| 71 | A knock at the door stopped the captain from writing. | 敲门阻止船长写作. |
| 72 | Enter! | 进来! |
| 73 | Captain, a strange ship is sailing towards us. | 船长,一艘奇怪的船正朝我们驶去 |
| 74 | It has no flag, so we don't know where it comes from. | 它没有旗帜,所以我们不知道它来自哪里. |
| 75 | They need you on the bridge. | 他们需要你在桥上。 |
| 76 | I'll be up in a moment. | 我一会儿就起来 |
| 77 | The crewmen closed the door, and the captain wrote one more sentence in the logbook. | 船员们关上了门,船长在日志中又写了一句话. |
| 78 | Our luck may have just changed. | 我们的运气可能只是改变了。 |
| 79 | The strange ship was half a mile from the Queen Anne. | 奇船离安皇后半里. |
| 80 | It looked old and abandoned. | 它看起来很老而且被遗弃。 |
| 81 | The captain brought his telescope up to his eye. | 船长把他的望远镜带到他的眼睛。 |
| 82 | Sail close to it, and we'll see if anyone is on board. | 帆近其间,见机上人否. |
| 83 | One of the crewmen flashed a light three times quickly, waited one second, then flashed it two more times. | 其中一名船员迅速闪亮了3次灯光,等待了1秒钟,然后又闪亮了2次. |
| 84 | There was no answer. | 没有答案。 |
| 85 | Open the cannons and sail next to it. | 打开炮台,在旁边航行. |
| 86 | The strange ship moved slowly through the water. | 奇怪的飞船在水中缓慢移动. |
| 87 | There seemed to be no one on board. | 看来船上没人了 |
| 88 | The sails had holes in them, and there was broken wood all over its deck. | 帆上有孔,甲板上到处都是破碎的木头. |
| 89 | The captain called over to it. | 船长叫来了 |
| 90 | I am Captain Scott, serving Her Majesty the Queen. | 我是史考特船长 侍奉女王陛下 |
| 91 | If anyone is aboard, state your name and who you serve. | 如果有人在船上,请说出你的名字和为谁服务。 |
| 92 | There was no answer. | 没有答案。 |
| 93 | Lower the boats. We're going aboard. | 把船放下来 我们要上船了 |
| 94 | Captain Scott and twelve of his men rowed two small boats from the Queen Anne to the empty ship. | 斯科特船长和他的十二人将两艘小船从安妮女王号划到空船. |
| 95 | A rope ladder was hanging down from the ship's side. | 一个绳子梯子从船上挂下来 |
| 96 | The captain and his men used it to climb on board. | 船长和他的手下用它爬上飞机. |
| 97 | There was no one on board. | 船上没有人 |
| 98 | The captain and his men looked around the ship, but they found nothing. | 舰长和他的手下环顾四周,却一无所获. |
| 99 | There was no one at the wheel, but the ship somehow continued sailing. | 车轮上没有人 但船不知何故继续航行 |
| 100 | I've never seen anything like it, Captain. | 我从没见过这样的事 船长 |
| 101 | Neither have I, and I don't like it. | 我也不喜欢这样 |
| 102 | Let's follow it and see where it goes. | 随顺而去. |
| 103 | They were ready to leave when one of the men saw a chest at the side of the ship under some old fishing nets. | 他们准备离开,当时其中一人在船上看到一个胸口在旧渔网下。 |
| 104 | They took off the nets and broke the old black lock. | 他们脱掉了网,打破了旧黑锁. |
| 105 | Inside they saw beautiful shining diamonds, pearls and gold. | 他们在里面看到了美丽的闪亮的钻石,珍珠和黄金. |
| 106 | The men were stunned into silence. | 众生被震动寂灭. |
| 107 | The captain looked at one of the gold coins. | 船长看了其中一枚金币. |
| 108 | It had the picture of King Edward VI on it. | 上面有爱德华六世国王的照片 |
| 109 | This coin is over one hundred years old. | 这枚硬币已有一百多年历史. |
| 110 | It is not even in use anymore. | 它已经不再使用。 |
| 111 | What shall we do with it, Captain? | 我们拿它怎么办,船长? |
| 112 | I don't see why we should leave it here when there is no one on board. | 我不明白我们为什么要把它留在这儿 当船上没有人的时候 |
| 113 | Close it and we'll take it with us. | 关上它,我们会带走它。 |
| 114 | When all the men were looking at the treasure, something like a black shadow came to the top of the stairs going down to the cabins below. | 当所有的人看着宝藏时,像黑影一样的东西来到楼梯的顶端,从下面的木屋下去. |
| 115 | It stayed back in the darkness of the stairs until the men moved the chest to their boats. | 它停留在楼梯的黑暗中,直到男人将胸口移到他们的船上. |
| 116 | No one could see it, but the shadow was really a ghost that looked like a pirate. | 没有人能看到它, 但阴影确实是一个幽灵 看起来像一个海盗。 |
| 117 | He wore a long blue coat and had a shining silver sword at his side. | 他身穿长蓝色大衣,身旁有一把闪亮的银剑. |
| 118 | He had a red scarf around his head and a long thick black beard. | 他头部围着一条红色的围巾和一根长厚的黑胡子. |
| 119 | He followed the men to their boat and sat on top of the chest. | 他跟随这些人上船,坐在胸前。 |
| 120 | No one could see him, but it was black beard and the treasure was his to watch. | 没有人能看见他,但那是黑胡子 宝藏是他的看。 |
| 121 | Chapter 3 | 第三章 |
| 122 | The Queen Anne | 安妮王后 安妮王后 |
| 123 | All the men of the Queen Anne were waiting on deck when Captain Scott returned. | 安妮女王号的所有人员都在甲板上等待着斯科特船长返回. |
| 124 | One of them yelled to the boats after he saw the chest. | 其中一人在看到胸部后对船大喊大叫. |
| 125 | What have you brought us there, Captain? | 你给我们带来了什么,船长? |
| 126 | Another man answered. | 又一人答问. |
| 127 | It's gold and rubies and diamonds. | 是金红宝石和钻石 |
| 128 | The captain didn't want the men to get too excited because he didn't know if he should keep the treasure. | 船长不想让这些人太兴奋,因为他不知道自己是否应该保留宝藏. |
| 129 | That's enough. I want that treasure taken below with our own gold until I decide what we'll do with it. | 够了 我要把宝藏藏在下面 直到我决定怎么处置它 |
| 130 | Two men carried the chest below with black beard still on top of it. | 两人将胸部抬到下面,上面还有黑色胡须. |
| 131 | A man named Stub spoke to the captain about the treasure. | 一个叫司徒的人跟船长谈了宝藏的事 |
| 132 | Will we give a little of it to each of the men for the long journey? | 我们能不能给每个男人一点? |
| 133 | I don't know. I've got a strange feeling about that treasure, but I'm not sure why. | 师曰. 我对宝藏有一种奇怪的感觉,但我不知道为什么. |
| 134 | I think it's better to leave it alone for a while. | 我觉得最好别管它了 |
| 135 | But Captain, we've been sailing for 17 days and we still haven't seen an island. | 但是船长 我们已经航行了17天了 我们还没有看到岛屿 |
| 136 | The men need some encouragement. | 男人需要一些鼓励。 |
| 137 | The men shall carry out their duties and be happy with that. | 诸君子应尽其职,并以此为乐. |
| 138 | They will get exactly what I promised them. | 他们会得到我所承诺的 |
| 139 | The two men who carried black beard and his treasure below put the chest down to wait for the captain. | 带着黑胡子和他下面的宝藏的两个人放下胸膛等待船长. |
| 140 | One of the men, Smith, sat on the chest to tie his shoe. | 其中一个人,史密斯,坐在胸前系鞋带. |
| 141 | The other was standing, smoking a pipe. | 另一个站着,抽着烟斗 |
| 142 | Black beard stood and watched the men with a smile on his face. | 黑胡子站着,看着那些脸上带着微笑的男人. |
| 143 | He knew they couldn't see him, so he knocked Smith's hat off his head. | 他知道他们看不见他,于是他把史密斯的帽子从头上敲下来. |
| 144 | Smith thought the other man did it. | 史密斯认为是另一个人干的. |
| 145 | What do you think you're doing? | 作么生会. |
| 146 | What are you talking about? | 你在说什么? |
| 147 | You knocked my hat off. | 你把我的帽子打下来了。 |
| 148 | You're crazy. I was standing here smoking my pipe. | 你疯了 我站在这里抽烟 |
| 149 | The men were about to fight when Captain Scott walked down the stairs. | 斯考特上尉下楼时,他们正要战斗 |
| 150 | What's going on down here? | 到底发生什么事了? |
| 151 | Nothing, Captain. | 没什么,船长。 |
| 152 | The captain opened the lock on the door. | 机长打开门锁. |
| 153 | Put it inside, next to the queen's gold. | 放在里面,在女王的黄金旁边. |
| 154 | The queen's gold was in a chest the same size as black beard's treasure, but it looked new. | 皇后的金像在胸膛中,尺寸与黑胡子的宝物相同,但看起来很新颖. |
| 155 | The wood was clean and the lock on it was gold. | 木质清净,其锁为金. |
| 156 | Black beard's chest was old and grey. | 黑胡子的胸部又老又灰. |
| 157 | Black beard watched the men with a smile on his face. | 黑胡子看着那些脸上带着微笑的男人. |
| 158 | Black beard watched the men put the chest down. | 黑胡子看着人把胸部放下 |
| 159 | Smith stayed behind when the other man left. | 史密斯在另一个人离开时留下. |
| 160 | He opened black beard's chest, took out some of the treasure and put it in his trouser pocket. | 他打开了黑胡子的胸口,取出一些宝藏,放进他的特劳瑟口袋. |
| 161 | Smith, what are you doing in there? | 史密斯,你在这里干什么? |
| 162 | Coming, Captain. | 来了,船长 |
| 163 | Black beard followed Smith out as the captain locked the door. | 黑胡子跟随史密斯出局,因为船长锁上了门. |
| 164 | Chapter 4 Black Beard's True Love | 第四章 黑胡子的真爱 |
| 165 | The men on Captain Pike's ship were very different from the British sailors of the Queen Anne. | 派克船长的船上的人与安妮女王号的英国水手大不相同. |
| 166 | They played cards all night, and if they lost, they fought with each other. | 他们整晚打牌,如果输了,就互相打斗. |
| 167 | They were only sailing to the Bermuda Triangle to find Black Beard's treasure and steal anything from it. | 他们只是航行到百慕大三角地区寻找黑熊的宝藏,并从中窃取任何东西. |
| 168 | The Bermuda Triangle to find Black Beard's treasure and steal anything else they could. | 百慕大三角地区寻找黑熊的宝藏 并偷走他们能偷走的一切 |
| 169 | Their ship looked like the Queen Anne, except for the flag flying above the sails. | 他们的舰只外观像安妮女王号,除了悬挂在帆上的旗帜外. |
| 170 | It was black with a white skull and crossbones on it. | 上面是白色头骨和横骨的黑色 |
| 171 | This was the mark of the pirates. | 这是海盗的标志。 |
| 172 | Some of the men were about to throw a man into the sea for cheating at cards when Captain Pike stopped them. | 一些男子正准备在派克船长阻止他们时,将一个人丢进海里,因为他在牌上作弊. |
| 173 | What's going on here? Are you trying to kill each other before we find the gold? | 这是怎么回事? 你想在我们找到黄金之前互相残杀吗? |
| 174 | This one was trying to cheat us at cards. We can't have that, can we? | 这个是想骗我们玩牌 我们不能有,不是吗? |
| 175 | We can't, my friend, but we're waiting for a treasure much bigger than the one you play cards for. | 我们不能,朋友 但我们在等比你们玩牌要大很多的宝藏 |
| 176 | Put him in the stocks for a day and let him think about things then. | 把他放进股票里呆一天 让他考虑一下 |
| 177 | The stocks were two pieces of wood with three round holes in them. | 库存是两块木头,上面有三个圆孔。 |
| 178 | The men placed the prisoner's head and hands in the holes. | 这些人把囚犯的头和手放在洞里。 |
| 179 | Then they lowered the top and they locked him inside. He had to stand up the whole time. | 然后他们放下顶部 把他锁在里面 他总得站起来 |
| 180 | Captain Pike was standing next to his first mate, Santiago, at the wheel of the ship. | 队长 派克站在他的大副圣地亚哥旁边,站在船轮上. |
| 181 | Santiago asked him about the danger of finding Black Beard's treasure. | 圣地亚哥问他找到黑胡子宝藏的危险. |
| 182 | They say no one can take Black Beard's treasure. Why do you think you can? | 他们说没人能拿走黑熊的宝藏 为什么你认为你可以? |
| 183 | I think that Black Beard and I are the same kind of pirate. | 我觉得我和黑胡子是同一种海盗 |
| 184 | He wanted everything, and he knew how to get it. | 他想要一切, 他知道如何得到它。 |
| 185 | When I see that treasure, when I put my hands on it, there's nothing that can make me lose it. | 当见宝藏,手执宝藏,无物能使我失. |
| 186 | There was a pirate in a small seat above the sails, looking at the ocean through a telescope. | 船帆上方有一个小座位上有一个海盗,通过望远镜看着海洋. |
| 187 | This was called the crow's nest, and he was the first to see Black Beard's ship sailing ahead of them. | 这里被称为乌鸦的巢穴,他第一个看到黑熊的船在他们前方航行. |
| 188 | He whistled to the men below. | 他吹口哨给下面的人。 |
| 189 | Ship! Straight ahead! | 飞船! 继续前进! |
| 190 | Captain Pike put a telescope up to his eye. | 队长 派克用望远镜瞄准他的眼睛 |
| 191 | He saw Black Beard's empty ship, then yelled to the man who was steering. | 他看见黑胡子的空船,然后对正在驾驶的人大喊大叫. |
| 192 | Go straight for it! This is what we're looking for! | 直冲它! 这就是我们要找的! |
| 193 | Captain Pike and some of his men went aboard the empty ship, but they couldn't find any treasure. | 队长 派克和他的一些手下上空船,但他们找不到任何宝藏. |
| 194 | Santiago thought they made a mistake. | 圣地亚哥认为他们犯了错误. |
| 195 | Maybe this isn't Black Beard's ship. It could be a ship lost at sea. | 也许这不是黑胡子的船 可能是一艘在海上丢失的船. |
| 196 | There's only one way to find out. | 唯识一法. |
| 197 | Captain Pike went below to Black Beard's cabin, and Santiago followed him. | 队长 派克下到黑胡子的小屋,圣地亚哥跟着他. |
| 198 | It was dark, and the captain had to light a candle. | 天色很黑,船长只好点燃蜡烛. |
| 199 | He walked with the candle to one of the cabin walls, where there was a round old picture of a woman. | 他带着蜡烛走到一个小屋的墙壁上,那里有一张圆形的老照片,一个女人. |
| 200 | She was a beautiful, dark woman with large, dark, round eyes. | 她是一个美丽,黑暗的女人,有着大,暗,圆的眼睛. |
| 201 | Her black hair was tied at the back of her head, and she had a gold necklace with a round green stone around her neck. | 她的黑色头发被绑在头的背部,她有一条金项链,脖子上戴着圆形绿石. |
| 202 | Who is it, Captain? | 是谁,船长? |
| 203 | It's a woman who was once the queen of one of these islands. | 曾经是其中一个岛屿的女王 |
| 204 | They say Black Beard was in love with her. They say she was the reason for his death. | 他们说黑胡子爱上了她 他们说她是他死的原因 |
| 205 | He came here to marry her and give her all the jewels he had. | 他来到这里娶了她,并给了她他所有的珠宝. |
| 206 | No one ever saw him again, and no one's ever found the treasure. This must be his ship. | 复有众生见无上菩提藏. 这一定是他的船 |
| 207 | They went upstairs, and Captain Pike told his men to begin taking up the boards on deck to see if the treasure was hidden and where. | 他们上楼去,派克上尉告诉手下开始在甲板上拿起棋盘,看看宝藏是否藏在什么地方. |
| 208 | While the men were doing this, Pike saw a clear rectangular spot left by the chest after Captain Scott took it. | 在这些人这样做的时候,派克看到了斯科特船长拿走后胸前留下的明显的长方形斑点. |
| 209 | The whole deck was grey and dirty, except for this one spot where the chest was for so many years. | 整个甲板是灰色和肮脏的, 除了这个位置 胸部是这么多年。 |
| 210 | Stop! | 停下来! |
| 211 | The men stopped searching and looked at Captain Pike. | 士兵们停止搜寻,看着派克上尉. |
| 212 | He raised his hand in the air and looked at the clean spot on the deck. | 他在空中举起手来,看着甲板上的干净点. |
| 213 | Someone has been here before us! | 有人来过我们之前! |
| 214 | Chapter 5 The Wrong Chest | 第五章 错误的胸围 |
| 215 | The Queen Anne sailed for a few more days, but it couldn't find the Bermuda Triangle. | 安妮女王号又航行了几天,但找不到百慕大三角. |
| 216 | The men were getting angry. | 男人们很生气 |
| 217 | Captain Scott heard more and more talk about the treasure, so he decided to call the men and speak to them. | 队长 斯科特听到越来越多的关于宝物的谈话,于是决定给这些人打电话,与他们交谈. |
| 218 | I know that a lot of you want to see these islands. | 我知道你们很多人都想看看这些岛屿 |
| 219 | I want you to know that you will be handsomely paid for this long voyage. | 我想让你知道 这次长途旅行你会得到丰厚的报酬 |
| 220 | Wait a little longer, and you will be rewarded. | 再等一会儿,你会得到奖励的 |
| 221 | Black Beard's ghost was walking behind the men as the captain talked. | 黑胡子的鬼魂正跟船长说话时在男人后面走 |
| 222 | Smith, the man who stole some of Black Beard's treasure, was standing in the front where Captain Scott could see him. | 偷黑熊的一些宝物的人史密斯站在前面,在那里斯科特上尉可以看见他. |
| 223 | He still had the jewels in his pocket, and Black Beard knew this. | 他口袋里还有珠宝,黑胡子知道这一点. |
| 224 | Because no one could see him, he put his hand in Smith's pocket and threw the jewels on the deck in front of Smith. | 因为没人能看见他,他把手放在史密斯的口袋里,把珠宝扔在史密斯面前的甲板上. |
| 225 | The others thought Smith dropped something, but when they saw the beautiful diamonds and the gold necklace, they looked at Smith to see what he would say. | 其他人以为史密斯掉了什么东西,但当他们看到美丽的钻石和金项链时,他们看着史密斯看他会说什么. |
| 226 | Captain, I don't know how they got there. It was him that put them there. | 队长,我不知道他们怎么到那儿的 是他放进去的 |
| 227 | He pointed at a man. He was the man who had helped him carry the chest aboard. | 他指着一个人 他是帮助他把胸部抬上船的人。 |
| 228 | You're a liar! | 你是个骗子! |
| 229 | They began to fight, and the other men joined in. | 他们开始战斗,其他人也加入了. |
| 230 | Some of them wanted to stop the fight, but others tried to take the jewels from the deck. | 其中一些人想阻止战斗,但另一些人试图从甲板上抢走珠宝. |
| 231 | The captain quickly took the jewels before anyone else could. | 船长很快就抢走了珠宝 在别人之前 |
| 232 | The men didn't stop fighting with each other until they heard the man in the crow's nest shout, | 男人们一直不停地争吵 直到听到乌鸦巢里的人喊叫 |
| 233 | Help! | 帮帮我! |
| 234 | They looked and saw the black flag above the sails of a ship coming towards them, but they didn't know it was Captain Pike. | 他们看了一眼,看到一艘船的船帆上方的黑旗朝他们飞来,但他们不知道是派克船长. |
| 235 | Captain Scott looked through his telescope, then called to the men. | 队长 斯科特通过望远镜查看了一下,然后呼叫了这些人. |
| 236 | Enemy ship approaching! Open the cannons! Prepare to fight! | 敌舰接近了! 打开大炮! 准备战斗! |
| 237 | The men were running to different parts of the ship when Captain Pike's ship fired a cannon. | 当派克船长的舰只发射大炮时,这些人正奔向舰只的不同部位. |
| 238 | A loud boom was heard, but the cannonball missed and landed in the water, making a big splash next to the Queen Anne. | 听到一声响亮的轰鸣声,但炮弹漏弹并降落在水中,在安妮王后旁边产生大浪. |
| 239 | Another cannon was fired. This one hit one of the Queen Anne's sails. | 又发射了一枚大炮。 这个击中了安妮女王号的帆. |
| 240 | The Queen Anne fired back, and the battle began. | 安妮女王号开火反击,战斗开始了. |
| 241 | It was a fierce battle. The sails on both ships had holes in them and were on fire, and there was black smoke in the air. | 这是一个激烈的战斗。 两艘舰上的帆上都有洞,并着火,空中有黑烟. |
| 242 | When the ships were close enough, the pirates used ropes to jump onto the Queen Anne. | 当船只足够接近时,海盗们用绳索跳上安妮女王号. |
| 243 | All the men were fighting with swords, so there was no one to watch the treasure. | 一切众生皆以剑击之,故无一人观宝. |
| 244 | Captain Pike jumped on board the Queen Anne. He went below with two of his men where Blackbeard's treasure was. | 派克船长跳上安妮女王号 他带着他的两个手下 去了黑胡子的宝藏所在的地方 |
| 245 | Captain Scott saw them below and followed with his sword in his hand. Captain Pike turned to fight him. | 队长 斯科特在下面看见他们,并用手中的剑跟随他们. 队长 派克转战他. |
| 246 | I know you've got that treasure, and I've got to leave it without it. | 我知道你有宝藏,我必须离开它没有它。 |
| 247 | You will die before you touch a piece of what's behind that door. | 在你碰那扇门后面的东西之前 你会死 |
| 248 | Blackbeard was watching all of this. He followed Captain Pike downstairs, and when he had the chance, he hit him over the head with a piece of wood. | 黑胡子在看这一切。 他跟随派克船长下楼,当他有机会时,用一块木头砸到他的头上. |
| 249 | Captain Pike was surprised. He didn't know what happened. | 派克船长很惊讶 他不知道发生了什么 |
| 250 | Quick, open that door, now! | 快点,快开门! |
| 251 | Pike's men broke the door open, and Captain Pike opened both chests. | 派克的手下打开门,派克队长打开两个胸口. |
| 252 | He left the Queen's gold pieces and put his hands on the shining jewels of Blackbeard's treasure. | 他留下了女王的金块,并将手放在黑胡子宝藏的闪亮的珠宝上. |
| 253 | Look at these beauties. I've never seen such colors. Blue diamonds, pearls, red rubies. | 看看这些美人 我从没见过这种颜色 蓝钻石,珍珠,红宝石. |
| 254 | Blackbeard closed the top down on Captain Pike's hands, and he screamed in pain. | 黑胡子将顶部关在派克船长的手上,他痛苦地尖叫. |
| 255 | Good God! Open it! Open it! | 天呐! 打开! 打开! |
| 256 | His men helped open the chest, but both Pike's hands were badly hurt. | 他的手下帮助打开了胸口,但两人的手都严重受伤. |
| 257 | Take that one with us. We'll come back for the other later. | 带上那个 我们稍后再来找另一个 |
| 258 | Captain Pike was looking at his injured hands. His men were very surprised at what happened, so they picked up the wrong chest. | 队长 派克看着受伤的手 他的手下对所发生的事情非常惊讶,于是他们拿错了胸部. |
| 259 | It was the chest with the Queen's gold in it. | 是胸中放着皇后的金子 |
| 260 | Blackbeard was smiling at Captain Pike, knowing that no one would get his gold. | 黑胡子对派克船长微笑,知道没有人会得到他的金子. |
| 261 | He didn't know himself that they were leaving his treasure behind, so he sat on the chest that the men took back to the pirate ship. | 他不知道自己,他们正在留下他的宝藏,于是坐在胸前,让这些人带回海盗船. |
| 262 | Chapter Six. Rum Island. | 第六章 朗姆岛 |
| 263 | The Queen Anne was badly damaged, and many of its men were hurt. | 安妮女王号严重受损,其部下多人受伤. |
| 264 | The captain was in his bed with a white bandage on his head. | 船长在床上头戴着白色绷带。 |
| 265 | His first mate, Mr. Stewart, came to see him. | 他的大副斯图尔特先生来看他了 |
| 266 | Captain, the men have found the door to the treasure broken open. | 船长,他们发现宝藏的门破了 |
| 267 | It seems Pike and his men took the Queen's gold, but left behind the treasure we found on that ship. | 看来派克和他的手下拿走了女王的金子 但留下了我们在船上找到的宝藏 |
| 268 | How is the ship? And the men? | 船怎么样? 男人们呢? |
| 269 | Many men are hurt, sir. | 很多人受伤了 长官 |
| 270 | Our sails are badly damaged. We are now sailing to an island we've seen about two miles away. | 我们的帆严重受损. 我们现在航行到一个岛屿 我们已经看到大约两英里远。 |
| 271 | Mr. Stewart, have someone watch that treasure. It's all we have left. | 斯图尔特先生,请谁来看那个宝藏 这是我们剩下的一切。 |
| 272 | The Queen Anne moved very slowly with all of its sails pulled down. | 安妮王后移动非常缓慢,随其所有的帆被拉下. |
| 273 | The men were sitting or standing quietly along the deck as the ship anchored a half mile from the beach. | 士兵们静静地坐在甲板上 船停在离海滩半英里的地方 |
| 274 | They were tired and hurt from the fight with the pirates. | 他们因与海盗的战斗而疲惫和受伤. |
| 275 | The sun was shining and the island looked beautiful, but the men were not interested. | 阳光灿烂,岛上看起来很美,但男人们对此不感兴趣. |
| 276 | The captain came up on deck and began ordering the men. | 舰长登上甲板,开始命令士兵. |
| 277 | Lower the boats! | 把船放下来! |
| 278 | I'm going to the island to see if we can get something to fix these sails. | 我要去岛上看看我们能不能 得到一些东西来修复这些帆. |
| 279 | I want to take that treasure with us. We don't know what we'll have to give them. | 我想把宝藏带走 我们不知道该给他们什么 |
| 280 | The island had a long beach of white sand with tall green coconut trees on it. | 岛上有一个长长的白沙滩,上面有高大的绿色椰子树. |
| 281 | They pulled their boats up onto the sand. | 他们把船拖上沙子 |
| 282 | As they were deciding which way to go, they saw a native boy jump from a tree and run away. | 当他们决定走哪条路时,他们看到一个本地男孩从树上跳下来逃跑。 |
| 283 | The captain spoke first. | 船长先说. |
| 284 | Let's follow him. He may lead us to his people. | 让我们跟着他。 他可能带我们去找他的人 |
| 285 | The boy led the men through the green hills of the island. | 童子带领众生过此岛绿丘. |
| 286 | He stayed far ahead of them, but stopped whenever he wanted them to see him and follow. | 他远远领先于他们,但只要他想让他们见他并跟随他,就停止了. |
| 287 | There were tall green plants on the hills and the air smelled of vanilla. | 山上有高大的绿色植物,空气中闻到香草的味道. |
| 288 | What's that smell? It smells like rum. | 这是什么味道? 闻起来像朗姆酒 |
| 289 | It is, and these are the sugar plants they use to make it. | 这就是它们用来制造糖的植物。 |
| 290 | They break the plants apart and mix the rum in large barrels. | 他们把植物分开 将朗姆酒混入大桶里 |
| 291 | It smells as if they're making sweets. | 闻如是作甜食. |
| 292 | It'll be nice if we get to taste it. | 如果我们能尝到它会很好 |
| 293 | The men laughed as they walked on. | 男子行走时大笑. |
| 294 | When they came to the top of a hill looking down onto a village, | 当他们来到山顶 望着一个村庄, |
| 295 | they saw natives working near small houses made from trees and leaves. | 他们看见原住民在树和树叶组成的小屋附近工作。 |
| 296 | The small boy they were following ran into the village before them, | 他们跟踪的小男孩在他们之前跑进村子, |
| 297 | and everyone began looking up at Captain Scott and his men. | 大家都开始抬头看斯科特上尉和他的手下 |
| 298 | They stopped what they were doing and waited for the sailors. | 他们停止了他们的行为,等待着水手. |
| 299 | A tall, dark and very beautiful woman in a white headdress was standing in front of the natives, | 一个高大,黑暗,非常漂亮的女人 穿着白色头饰站在原住民面前, |
| 300 | waiting for Captain Scott. | 等待斯科特船长。 |
| 301 | She had large, dark eyes, and she wore a gold necklace with a green stone, | 她的眼睛很大,很暗 她戴着一条金项链 上面有一块绿色的石头, |
| 302 | just like the one in the picture on Blackbeard's ship. | 就像黑胡子船上那个照片里的一样 |
| 303 | Her name was Queen Alyanna, and she was the Queen of Rum Island. | 她的名字是阿丽安娜王后,她是朗姆岛的女王. |
| 304 | The sailors put Blackbeard's treasure down behind Captain Scott when he went to meet the Queen. | 水手们把黑胡子的宝藏放在斯科特船长之后,当时他去见女王. |
| 305 | I am Captain Scott of the Queen Anne from England. | 我是来自英国的安妮王后史考特船长 |
| 306 | We've come here to trade our gold for anything you may have to offer, | 我们来这里是为了交换我们的黄金 你可能要提供的一切 |
| 307 | but we also have a problem. | 但我们也有问题 |
| 308 | Our ship is badly damaged. We need to fix our sails. | 我们的船严重受损 我们得修好船帆 |
| 309 | Welcome, Captain. I am Queen Alyanna, and this is Rum Island. | 欢迎,船长。 我是阿丽安娜女王 这是拉姆岛 |
| 310 | Come and sit with us and show us what you have brought. | 来和我们坐一起 告诉我们你带来了什么 |
| 311 | The sailors sat in a circle around the treasure chest. | 水手们坐在宝箱周围的圆圈里. |
| 312 | Captain Scott sat next to Queen Alyanna, and all the men were offered a cup of the island's rum. | 斯科特船长坐在阿丽安娜王后旁边,所有的人都得到了岛上一杯朗姆酒. |
| 313 | When Captain Scott opened the chest and showed the Queen the shining treasure of jewels and gold, | 当斯科特船长打开胸膛 向女王展示珠宝和黄金的光辉宝藏时 |
| 314 | her eyes widened and she stood up. | 她睁开眼睛站起来 |
| 315 | Where did you get that? | 你从哪弄来的? |
| 316 | It's not really ours. It's something we found on an empty ship at sea. | 这不是真正的我们的。 这是我们在海上一艘空船上发现的东西. |
| 317 | Our gold... | 我们的黄金... |
| 318 | Take it away! We do not want it here. | 拿开! 我们不希望它在这里。 |
| 319 | It is cursed. The man who owns it must have it back. | 它被诅咒了 拥有它的人一定有它回来。 |
| 320 | You must take it back to where you found it. | 你必须把它带回你找到的地方 |
| 321 | The Queen waved her hand. | 后师挥手曰. |
| 322 | All of the natives left and went inside their houses, leaving Captain Scott and his men alone. | 所有原住民都离开并进屋,留下斯科特上尉和他的手下一人. |
| 323 | Chapter Seven. Queen Hansani's Story. | 第七章 汉萨尼皇后史记. |
| 324 | Captain Scott did not understand what Queen Alyanna was saying. | 史考特船长不明白阿丽安娜女王在说什么 |
| 325 | He asked Mr. Stewart, | 他问斯图尔特先生, |
| 326 | What do you think the Queen meant by saying the treasure was cursed? | 你觉得女王说宝藏被诅咒是什么意思? |
| 327 | Sir, these islanders have a lot of strange beliefs. | 先生,这些岛民有很多奇怪的信仰 |
| 328 | I think we should listen to what they say and leave the island. | 我想我们应该听他们的话 然后离开小岛 |
| 329 | But we can't leave without new sails. | 但是,我们不能离开 没有新的帆。 |
| 330 | Surely they can help us there. | 他们肯定可以帮助我们在那里。 |
| 331 | What do you suggest we do? | 你建议我们怎么做? |
| 332 | I'm going to have a talk with her. | 我要和她谈谈 |
| 333 | You go and look after the men. | 你去照顾男人。 |
| 334 | The Captain knocked on Queen Alyanna's door, then opened it. | 船长敲了阿丽安娜女王的门,然后打开了门. |
| 335 | The Queen was sitting in a large chair with her eyes closed. | 女王坐在一张大椅子上,闭着眼睛。 |
| 336 | She opened them when the Captain spoke. | 船长说话的时候她打开了 |
| 337 | Excuse me, Queen Alyanna, but I would like to speak with you. | 对不起,阿丽安娜女王 但我想和你谈谈 |
| 338 | Excuse me, Queen Alyanna, but I would like to talk to you. | 对不起,阿丽安娜女王,我想和你谈谈 |
| 339 | She did not say anything. | 她什么也没说 |
| 340 | I don't know why that treasure made you so angry, but our ship... | 我不知道为什么那个宝藏让你这么生气 但我们的船... |
| 341 | The Queen raised her hand to stop the Captain from talking. | 太后举手阻止太尉说话. |
| 342 | She stood up and walked to one of the walls of the room. | 她站起来走进房间的墙壁 |
| 343 | She took a picture from it. | 她从里面拍了张照片。 |
| 344 | It was a picture of the same woman in Blackbeard's cabin. | 是黑胡子小屋里那个女人的照片 |
| 345 | Without her headpiece on, Queen Alyanna looked exactly like her. | 没有她的头巾, 女王阿丽安娜完全像她。 |
| 346 | She gave the picture to Captain Scott to look at. | 她把照片给了斯科特上尉看. |
| 347 | It's a beautiful picture of you. | 你的照片真美丽 |
| 348 | It's not me, Captain. | 不是我,船长 |
| 349 | It's my great-grandmother, Queen Hansani. | 是我曾祖母汉萨尼皇后 |
| 350 | She was once the Queen of this island and of all the islands in the Bermuda Triangle. | 她曾经是该岛和百慕大三角所有岛屿的女王。 |
| 351 | She was a great and kind woman. | 她是个好善良的女人 |
| 352 | But she died, sadly, at a young age from a broken heart. | 但可悲的是,她死于心碎的幼年。 |
| 353 | Was her husband killed by one of your enemies? | 她丈夫是不是被你的敌人杀了? |
| 354 | We had no enemies at that time, except for the pirates who came to steal from us. | 当时我们没有敌人,只有来偷我们东西的海盗. |
| 355 | The man she loved and married left these islands and changed into an evil person. | 她所爱和结婚的男人离开了这些岛屿,变成了一个邪恶的人. |
| 356 | Does this have something to do with you not wanting the treasure we showed you? | 这和你不想要我们给你看的宝藏有关吗? |
| 357 | Captain, sit down and I will tell you a story. | 队长,坐下来,我给你讲个故事 |
| 358 | The captain sat in a chair opposite the Queen. | 船长坐在皇后对面的椅子上. |
| 359 | Her large soft eyes made him feel very relaxed. | 她的大软眼使他感到非常放松. |
| 360 | He sat back in his chair and listened to her story. | 他坐在椅子上听她的故事 |
| 361 | He saw everything as if it was all happening right there in front of him. | 他看到了一切,好像一切都发生在他面前 |
| 362 | When my great-grandmother was sixteen, | 我曾祖母十六岁的时候 |
| 363 | she and a boy her age promised to love each other forever. | 她和一个男孩 她的年龄承诺永远相爱。 |
| 364 | So they married and sometime later that boy left the island. | 于是他们结婚,后来那个男孩离开了小岛。 |
| 365 | He said he was going to sail around the world | 他说他要环游世界 |
| 366 | and bring back all of the things which would make their life together perfect and happy. | 并带回所有的东西 使他们的生活 完美和幸福。 |
| 367 | While he was gone, pirates attacked the island. | 在他离开时,海盗袭击了该岛。 |
| 368 | They killed Queen Hansani's parents and stole everything they had. | 他们杀了汉萨尼女王的父母,偷走了他们拥有的一切. |
| 369 | Many people died because they had no food. | 许多人因为没有食物而死亡. |
| 370 | Queen Hansani found a way to make rum from the sugar plants | 汉萨尼皇后找到一种方法 从糖厂制造朗姆酒 |
| 371 | so they could trade it with others for food. | 他们可以和别人交换食物 |
| 372 | She made the island strong and soon all of the people from all over the world | 她让这个岛变得强大 很快,全世界所有的人 |
| 373 | began working together so that the pirates would never do such a thing again. | 开始合作 这样海盗就不会再做这种事了 |
| 374 | Everyone knew the Queen did this so her true love would have a home to return to. | 所有人都知道女王这么做 让她的真爱有归宿 |
| 375 | Each morning she would walk along the beach to see if his ship was coming | 每天早上,她都会沿着海滩走 看他的船会不会来 |
| 376 | and each morning she returned a little bit more sad. | 每天早上她都会更伤心一点 |
| 377 | When he finally returned, it was awful. | 当他终于回来的时候,这太可怕了。 |
| 378 | He returned as a pirate with a chest full of stolen treasure. | 他以海盗身份回来,胸中满是偷来的宝藏. |
| 379 | He wanted to give it to Queen Hansani and take her away from the island | 他想送给汉莎妮皇后 把她从岛上带走 |
| 380 | to live with other rich kings and queens. | 和其他有钱的国王和皇后一起生活 |
| 381 | She was furious. | 她很愤怒。 |
| 382 | Pirates killed my parents and now you want me to touch stolen treasure. | 海盗杀了我父母 现在你想让我摸偷来的宝藏 |
| 383 | But I did this for you, to make you happy. | 但我是为了你 让你开心 |
| 384 | Throw it into the ocean and live as we do and I will be happy. | 扔到海里,像我们一样生活,我会幸福的 |
| 385 | Throw it into the ocean? After all the years I spent getting this? | 扔进海里? 我花了这么多年才得到这个? |
| 386 | I was almost killed many times. | 我差点被杀死很多次。 |
| 387 | If this treasure means more to you than I do, you keep your treasure. | 若此宝藏对汝比吾有余意,汝当保汝宝藏. |
| 388 | The Queen left him and in anger he sailed from the island. | 女王离开他,愤怒地从岛上启航. |
| 389 | There was a terrible storm. | 有一个可怕的风暴。 |
| 390 | We call it the storm with the large face. | 我们称它为大脸的风暴. |
| 391 | The clouds were so large that they looked like the face of a man blowing onto the sea. | 云层如此之大,以至于看起来像一个吹上大海的人的脸. |
| 392 | The pirate ship was destroyed. | 海盗船被毁. |
| 393 | Now a ghost ship travelled these waters with blackbeard's ghost on it. | 现在一艘幽灵船 带着黑胡子的幽灵游过这些水域 |
| 394 | Watching the treasure he thought more important than love. | 看着他认为比爱情更重要的宝藏 |
| 395 | My great grandmother died in her sleep that same night. | 我曾祖母当晚在睡梦中去世. |
| 396 | I wear this necklace to remember her. | 我戴这条项链是为了纪念她 |
| 397 | The pirate's ghost and his treasure are there to remind him | 海盗的鬼魂和他的宝藏就在那里提醒他 |
| 398 | and anyone else who tries to take what is not theirs that they will never be happy. | 以及任何试图夺走自己所没有的东西的人,他们永远也不会幸福。 |
| 399 | You have that treasure captain and you must take it from this island | 你拥有宝藏船长,你必须把它从岛上带走 |
| 400 | and put it back on that empty ship. | 把它放回那艘空船上 |
| 401 | Otherwise you will never leave the Bermuda Triangle alive. | 否则你永远不会离开百慕大三角洲 |
| 402 | When Captain Pike's men put the chest with blackbeard's ghost on it down on the pirate ship's deck | 当派克船长的手下 把黑胡子的鬼放在胸口 海盗船的甲板上 |
| 403 | blackbeard stood up and saw that it was not his treasure. | 黑胡子站起来 看到那不是他的宝藏 |
| 404 | He opened the top, picked up the gold coins in both his hands and threw them to the ground. | 他打开顶部,拿起两手的金币,扔到地上. |
| 405 | The pirates could not see blackbeard. | 海盗看不到黑胡子。 |
| 406 | They only saw the chest open itself | 他们只看到胸口开着 |
| 407 | and the gold coins flying in the air and falling to the ground by themselves. | 和金币在空中飞翔 并自己掉到地上。 |
| 408 | The gold captain. It was flying in the air. | 黄金队长 时空中飞. |
| 409 | Who opened that chest? | 谁开的胸? |
| 410 | The treasure. Where is the treasure? | 宝藏. 宝藏在哪里? |
| 411 | Blackbeard ran to the ship's side to see if the Queen Anne was still nearby. | 黑胡子跑到船边看安妮女王是否还在附近. |
| 412 | It was gone. | 它不见了。 |
| 413 | He let out a loud scream but no one heard him. | 他大声尖叫,但没人听到 |
| 414 | His voice disappeared into the gray clouds that were beginning to cover the sky. | 他的声音消失在开始覆盖天空的灰云中. |
| 415 | It began to rain heavily that night. | 当晚开始暴雨. |
| 416 | Santiago and Captain Pike were sitting in the warm yellow light of the captain's cabin below deck. | 圣地亚哥和队长 派克当时坐在甲板下方船长舱的暖黄光下. |
| 417 | How long will it take to fix this ship? | 要多久才能修好这艘船? |
| 418 | One or two days. I don't know. | 一两日. 师曰. |
| 419 | We'll lose that English ship and I want that treasure. | 我们会失去那艘英国船 我要那宝藏 |
| 420 | But captain, we've got the gold. Why do you want more? | 队长,我们拿到金子了 你为什么想要更多? |
| 421 | You don't understand. | 你不明白,你不会的 |
| 422 | That treasure is more valuable than ten chests of gold. | 那宝藏比十箱黄金更值钱. |
| 423 | It has some magic in it. | 里面有些魔力 |
| 424 | There is a story behind it and I think the man who has it is going to feel he has everything. | 背后有个故事 我想拥有它的人 会觉得他拥有一切 |
| 425 | Blackbeard was alone at the front of the ship looking out at the dark sea. | 黑胡子独自一人在飞船前方望着暗海. |
| 426 | Everything around him was wet. | 周围都湿透了 |
| 427 | The men had gone below deck for the night. | 男人们在甲板下面过夜了 |
| 428 | Slowly the rain stopped and the clouds moved away. | 缓缓的雨停了,云移了去. |
| 429 | A full shining silver moon appeared lighting the sea in front of him. | 光辉灿烂的银色月亮 照亮了他面前的大海 |
| 430 | Blackbeard looked into its round face for a long time. | 黑胡子在很长一段时间内看着它的圆形面孔. |
| 431 | It looked like a round ball turning and turning. | 它看起来像一个圆球转动。 |
| 432 | Then he thought it was more like a circle cut from a piece of paper. | 后来他觉得这更像是一张纸上的圆形切片. |
| 433 | Suddenly a face appeared in it. | 忽然出现一面. |
| 434 | It was the face of Queen Hansani. | 那是汉莎妮女王的脸 |
| 435 | She closed and opened her big brown eyes slowly. | 她闭上了眼睛,慢慢地打开了大棕色的眼睛. |
| 436 | She was smiling at Blackbeard. | 她在黑胡子面前笑着 |
| 437 | She looked to her left and Blackbeard did the same. | 她往左看,黑胡子也照样 |
| 438 | He saw a light in the distance. | 遥见一灯. |
| 439 | The light was Rum Island but no one knew it. | 灯是朗姆岛 但没人知道 |
| 440 | The Queen's face disappeared and Blackbeard ran to the bell near the ship's wheel. | 王后的脸不见了,黑胡子跑到靠近船轮的钟上. |
| 441 | The man at the wheel was almost asleep when Blackbeard rang the bell and frightened him. | 车轮上的男人几乎睡着了 当黑胡子按了铃,吓到了他。 |
| 442 | Captain Pike, Santiago and the other men ran upstairs. | 派克上尉,圣地亚哥和其他人上楼去了 |
| 443 | What is it? What do you see? | 这是什么? 你看见什么了? |
| 444 | The man at the wheel was still trying to wake up. | 轮子上的人还在试图醒来. |
| 445 | I think it's a light. | 以为灯. |
| 446 | Captain Pike looked through his telescope. | 队长 派克通过望远镜查看. |
| 447 | He saw the beach of the island in the moonlight. | 他在月光下看到了岛上的海滩. |
| 448 | Then he saw a light coming from the Queen Anne. | 后来他看见一盏来自安妮王后的光. |
| 449 | Santiago, tell the men to drop the anchor. | 圣地亚哥,告诉男人放下锚。 |
| 450 | We found the treasure and this time we're not going to lose it. | 我们找到了宝藏 这次我们不会失去它 |
| 451 | Chapter 9 | 第九章 |
| 452 | The Circle of Fire | 火环 |
| 453 | The clouds came again to cover the light of the moon. | 云复来遮月光. |
| 454 | The sea was dark. | 大海一片阴暗. |
| 455 | None of the British sailors heard the pirates rowing their boats towards the Queen Anne. | 没有一位英国水手听到海盗划船向安妮女王号. |
| 456 | Captain Pike and his men climbed the ship's side and surprised the sailors on deck. | 队长 派克和他的部下爬上舰只的侧面,使甲板上的水手感到惊讶. |
| 457 | They attacked the sailors with knives and Captain Pike went below deck. | 他们用刀子攻击水手,派克船长下甲板. |
| 458 | He kicked open the door to the treasure, but he saw that it was gone. | 他踢开了宝藏的门,却看见宝藏不见了. |
| 459 | Gone? Where is it? | 不见了? 在甚么处. |
| 460 | He ran back upstairs and threatened one of the sailors with a knife. | 他跑回楼上,用刀威胁一名水手. |
| 461 | Where's that treasure you had down there? Talk or I'll kill you right here. | 你在下面的宝藏呢? 说话 不然我就杀了你 |
| 462 | The captain took it to the island to trade with the natives. | 船长把它带到岛上与原住民进行贸易. |
| 463 | We needed something to fix our sails. | 我们需要一些东西来修复我们的帆。 |
| 464 | The pirates left the Queen Anne and rowed towards Rum Island. | 海盗们离开安妮王后,向鲁姆岛划船. |
| 465 | Captain Scott and his men were preparing to leave the island. | 斯科特上尉和他的手下正准备离开该岛. |
| 466 | They had what they needed to fix the sails and they were saying goodbye to Queen Eliana and her people. | 他们有他们需要的 修船帆, 他们在说再见 Eliana王后和她的人。 |
| 467 | Torches were lit all around the village and everyone was having one last cup of rum. | 村子周围都点着火 所有人都喝最后一杯朗姆酒 |
| 468 | Queen Eliana, I hope you and your people will live long lives. | Eliana女王 我希望你和你的人能长寿 |
| 469 | Everyone raised their cups, but before they could drink, one of the natives came running through the village. | 每个人都举起杯子,但是在喝完酒之前,一个原住民跑过村子. |
| 470 | Pirate ship! Pirate ship! | 海盗船! 海盗船! |
| 471 | The natives all dropped their cups and began running to their huts. | 当地人都放下了杯子,开始跑到茅屋去. |
| 472 | The Queen looked at Captain Scott. | 女王看着斯科特船长. |
| 473 | You see, the treasure is cursed. Wherever it goes, bad luck follows. | 你看 宝藏被诅咒了 不管它走到哪里 都会有厄运 |
| 474 | We have enough men here to fight these pirates. We won't let them destroy your island. | 我们有足够的人在这里打击这些海盗。 我们不会让他们毁了你的岛的 |
| 475 | We have a lot of experience fighting such men, but you can help by letting us use that treasure. | 我们有很多对付这些人的经验 但你可以帮助我们利用这些宝藏 |
| 476 | Don't worry, you'll get it all back in the end. | 别担心,你终究会回来的 |
| 477 | The natives kept their rum in wooden barrels near a small lake next to the village. | 当地人把朗姆酒放在木桶里,靠近村庄附近的一个小湖。 |
| 478 | They took all the tops off the barrels to let the smell lead the pirates to where they were. | 他们把桶里所有的顶部都取走 让气味把海盗带到他们的位置 |
| 479 | When the pirates arrived, they saw Blackbeard's treasure chest in the middle of a large circle of sugar plant leaves. | 海盗们到来时,在一大圈糖植物叶子中间看到黑胡子的宝箱. |
| 480 | Queen Eliana was standing outside the circle, holding a torch. | Eliana女王站在圈外,拿着火炬。 |
| 481 | Captain Pike saw the chest first. | 队长 派克先见胸. |
| 482 | There it is! Take it! | 来了! 拿着! |
| 483 | I wouldn't if I were you. You can't come here and take whatever you want. | 如果我是你就不会了 你不能来这里随便拿什么 |
| 484 | Do you? I'll do what I want! | 是吗? 我会做我想做的! |
| 485 | Captain Pike and some of his men walked over the sugar leaves towards the treasure. | 队长 派克和他的一些手下走过糖叶走向宝藏. |
| 486 | The leaves had rum on them, and Queen Eliana set them on fire with her torch. | 叶子上有朗姆酒,埃利亚娜女王用火炬点燃了它们. |
| 487 | The pirates and the treasure were in the middle of a circle of fire, unable to move. | 海盗和宝藏在一圈火中,无法移动. |
| 488 | You see, Captain, your eye for treasure has kept you from seeing what you should see. | 你看,船长,你对宝藏的眼睛 让你看不到你该看到的 |
| 489 | It's always the same with such men. | 这样的男人总是一样 |
| 490 | Captain Scott, his men, and the natives came out from behind the trees and houses to fight the pirates. | 斯科特上尉,他的部下,以及原住民从树和房子后面出来与海盗作战. |
| 491 | They put out the fire, and Captain Pike, with his six pirates standing next to the treasure, took out his sword. | 他们扑灭了火,派克船长带着他的六个海盗站在宝藏旁边,拿出了他的剑. |
| 492 | I'll fight to the death for this treasure! No one will have it if I can't! | 我要为这个宝物而死! 如果我做不到,谁也得不到! |
| 493 | He and Captain Scott fought while the others watched. | 他和斯科特上尉在其他人的监视下战斗. |
| 494 | You won't kill me, Captain. | 你不会杀了我,船长。 |
| 495 | Their swords were locked together, and they were looking at each other fiercely. | 他们的剑被锁在一起,他们互相凶猛地看着对方. |
| 496 | Captain Pike reached for a knife in his belt. | 队长 派克在腰带里拿刀 |
| 497 | Watch out, Captain! He's got a knife! | 小心,船长! 他拿着刀! |
| 498 | Captain Scott saw Pike's eye grow wider, then he fell back. | 斯科特上尉看到派克的眼睛变大,然后他倒下了. |
| 499 | A knife with blood on it was in the air. | 上面有血迹的刀子在空中 |
| 500 | No one could see that Blackbeard's ghost held it. | 没人能看见黑胡子的鬼魂拿着它 |
| 501 | Blackbeard dropped the knife to the ground. | 黑胡子把刀丢在地上 |
| 502 | Look! The knife! It moved by itself! | 听着! 这把刀! 它自己动了! |
| 503 | It's the curse of the treasure. It's a message from Blackbeard. | 宝藏之咒. 黑胡子传. |
| 504 | No one could see the ghost except for Queen Alyana. | 除了阿良娜王后 没人能看见鬼魂 |
| 505 | She had her great-grandmother's eyes, and those eyes would always be able to see him. | 她有她曾祖母的眼睛 那些眼睛总是能看到他 |
| 506 | She walked towards him, away from the other men who were preparing to take the pirates to the Queen Anne as prisoners. | 她向着他走去,远离其他准备将海盗作为俘虏带到安妮王后身边的人. |
| 507 | When you return to this island, you always bring unhappiness to a woman's heart. | 当你回到这个岛上,你总是给女人的心带来不幸福. |
| 508 | First it was my great-grandmother's, and now it is mine. | 首先是我的曾祖母的 现在是我的了 |
| 509 | Have you thought of this in all those years while watching that treasure? | 你在看宝藏的时候 想过吗? |
| 510 | How could I forget? I can never die and be peaceful. | 我怎么会忘记呢? 我永远不能死,和平。 |
| 511 | I always remember what I did by looking at that treasure. | 我总是记得我看着宝藏做了什么 |
| 512 | But you can do something good now. | 但你现在可以做点好事了 |
| 513 | Keep others from touching it and making the same mistake you did. | 别让别人碰它 犯和你一样的错误 |
| 514 | No. I can't keep people from coming onto my ship and taking my treasure. | 没有 我不能阻止人们上我的船 拿走我的宝藏 |
| 515 | You could if you wanted. | 如果你想的话,你可以的。 |
| 516 | If there was never any treasure, you would have lived happily with Queen Hansani. | 如果从来没有任何宝藏,你会 幸福地生活与皇后汉萨尼。 |
| 517 | Now you still have the treasure, and you're still unhappy. | 现在你仍然拥有宝藏,你仍然不高兴. |
| 518 | But that is what I was told to do. Watch the treasure to pay for my mistake. | 但这就是我被告知要做的。 观察宝藏以报我过失. |
| 519 | Have you ever thought of what it is that will end this punishment and let you die in peace? | 你有没有想过 是什么会结束这种惩罚 让你平静地死去? |
| 520 | Blackbeard had no answer. He was quiet. | 黑胡子没有答案。 他很安静 |
| 521 | Captain Scott came to say goodbye to Queen Aliana. | 斯科特船长来跟阿丽安娜女王道别. |
| 522 | Your Highness, we are ready to leave your island. | 殿下 我们准备离开你的岛了 |
| 523 | I'm sorry for the trouble we brought with us, but I want to thank you for giving us what we need to sail again. | 我很抱歉我们带来的麻烦 但我想感谢你给我们 需要我们再次航行。 |
| 524 | Remember, Captain, you must find the ship you got the treasure from and put it back. | 记住,船长,你必须找到 从你得到的宝藏的船,并把它放回去。 |
| 525 | It's the only way to keep peace on these islands. | 这是维持这些岛屿和平的唯一途径. |
| 526 | We will try. | 我们会尽力的 |
| 527 | I think you will succeed. And remember the story I told you about that treasure. | 我想你会成功的。 记住我跟你说的关于宝藏的故事 |
| 528 | Taking what is not yours can never bring you or the ones you love any happiness. | 拿走不属于你的东西 永远也不会给你或你爱的人带来幸福 |
| 529 | Captain Scott and the others rowed back to the Queen Anne, and soon it was sailing again through the Bermuda Triangle. | 斯科特船长等人划回安妮女王号,不久它又在百慕大三角海域航行. |
| 530 | Blackbeard was standing at the ship's side. | 黑胡子站在船边 |
| 531 | He was looking across the wide blue sea, thinking of everything Queen Aliana said to him before he left Rum Island. | 他正望着宽阔的蓝海,想着阿丽安娜王后离开鲁姆岛前对他说的话. |
| 532 | He was always saying the same thing to himself. | 他总是对自己说同样的话 |
| 533 | If there was never any treasure, I would be happy. | 如果没有宝藏,我会很高兴的。 |
| 534 | Suddenly, Blackbeard's old empty ship appeared, sailing along the shining blue sea. | 突然,黑胡子的旧空船出现,沿着闪亮的蓝海航行. |
| 535 | The man in the crow's nest shouted to the captain, and he put his telescope to his eye. | 乌鸦巢里的人向船长大喊大叫,他把望远镜放在眼里. |
| 536 | Stubbs, sail straight for that ship. We are going back on board. | 斯图布斯 直航那艘船 我们要回去了 |
| 537 | Blackbeard was walking nervously back and forth as the men put the treasure chest into a small rowboat. | 当人们把宝箱放进一艘小划艇中时,黑胡子在紧张地前后行走. |
| 538 | He sat on top of it when they were ready to leave and row towards the empty ship. | 他坐在上面 当他们准备离开 并划向空船。 |
| 539 | Captain Scott told the men to leave the chest where they found it. | 队长 斯科特告诉这些人把箱子放在他们发现的地方. |
| 540 | Before the sailors left, Captain Scott looked around the old pirate ship. | 在水手离开之前,斯科特船长环顾旧的海盗船. |
| 541 | And this is what you get for wanting all the riches of the world. | 这就是你想要世界所有财富的结果 |
| 542 | Blackbeard was standing next to him, listening. | 黑胡子站在他旁边听 |
| 543 | It was the last thing that was said on that ship. | 这是船上最后一句话 |
| 544 | The Queen Anne began to sail away when one of the sailors shouted, | 安妮女王号开始启航 当水手喊叫时 |
| 545 | Look! | 听着! |
| 546 | Everyone turned to see Blackbeard's chest rising in the air over the sea. | 大家转过身来看到黑胡子的胸口在海面的空中升起. |
| 547 | They thought it was moving by itself, but it was Blackbeard moving it. | 他们认为它是自己在移动, 但它是黑胡子在移动它。 |
| 548 | He threw the chest into the sea, ending the curse he had to live with. | 他把胸口扔到海里,结束了他必须忍受的诅咒. |
| 549 | The sailors of the Queen Anne saw the shining gold on top of the water for one last moment. | 安妮女王号的水手们最后一次看到水顶上的闪耀的金子. |
| 550 | Then it sank into the sea below. | 然后沉入海底. |
| 551 | When the chest disappeared into the water, Blackbeard's ship began to break apart and sank into the sea. | 胸部消失在水中后,黑胡子的飞船开始分解,沉入大海. |
| 552 | The sailors' eyes all grew wide as they saw the ghost of a pirate in a long blue coat, | 水手的眼睛都长得很宽 当他们看到一个穿着长蓝色外套的海盗的鬼魂 |
| 553 | with a black beard and a red scarf around his head, fly up into the clouds of the sky. | 头戴黑胡子和红领巾,飞上天空的云层. |
| 554 | What in the world was that? | 这到底是怎么回事? |
| 555 | It was the ghost of Blackbeard. | 这是黑胡子的鬼魂 |
| 556 | It seems that he has finally found his peace. | 看来他终于找到了和平 |
该视频共有字幕 558 条。解锁更多字幕为会员功能，请移动到 价格
P14 · 【20集精选】听故事学英语 · 躺着就把英语学了（初级-中级-高级） p14 13. 13. 22.The Problem of Cell 13 by Jacques (P14)
【20集精选】听故事学英语 · 躺着就把英语学了（初级-中级-高级） p14 13. 13. 22.The Problem of Cell 13 by Jacques (P14)
发布于 2026-07-27 · 时长 56:12字幕摘录
| 时间 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 0:00 | Professor Augustus S. F. X. Van Dusen's appearance was as strange as his name. | 奥古斯都·S·F·X·范·杜森教授的外表和他的名字一样奇怪. |
| 0:12 | He was thin, with the thin shoulders of a student, and his face was extremely pale. | 他身体瘦小,肩膀瘦小,脸色极其苍白. |
| 0:19 | His eyes were the eyes of a man who studies little things. | 他的眼睛是一个研究小东西的人的眼睛. |
| 0:23 | They were always half-closed in concentration. | 他们总是半封闭的集中。 |
| 0:26 | Although he wore thick glasses, you could see that his eyes were blue. | 虽然他戴着厚的眼镜,你可以看到他的眼睛是蓝色的. |
| 0:31 | But his strangest feature was his abnormally large forehead, on top of which sat a crown | 但他最奇特的特点是他的额头异常大 顶着一个皇冠 |
| 0:37 | of yellow hair. | 黄发 |
| 0:39 | Together, all these things gave him a bizarre, almost grotesque personality. | 这一切给他带来了一个怪异的 几乎怪异的人格 |
| 0:46 | Professor Van Dusen's family came from Germany. | 范杜森教授的家人来自德国. |
| 0:50 | Many of his ancestors had been famous scientists. | 他的许多祖先都是著名的科学家. |
展开字幕全文（1007 条）
| 序号 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 1 | Professor Augustus S. F. X. Van Dusen's appearance was as strange as his name. | 奥古斯都·S·F·X·范·杜森教授的外表和他的名字一样奇怪. |
| 2 | He was thin, with the thin shoulders of a student, and his face was extremely pale. | 他身体瘦小,肩膀瘦小,脸色极其苍白. |
| 3 | His eyes were the eyes of a man who studies little things. | 他的眼睛是一个研究小东西的人的眼睛. |
| 4 | They were always half-closed in concentration. | 他们总是半封闭的集中。 |
| 5 | Although he wore thick glasses, you could see that his eyes were blue. | 虽然他戴着厚的眼镜,你可以看到他的眼睛是蓝色的. |
| 6 | But his strangest feature was his abnormally large forehead, on top of which sat a crown | 但他最奇特的特点是他的额头异常大 顶着一个皇冠 |
| 7 | of yellow hair. | 黄发 |
| 8 | Together, all these things gave him a bizarre, almost grotesque personality. | 这一切给他带来了一个怪异的 几乎怪异的人格 |
| 9 | Professor Van Dusen's family came from Germany. | 范杜森教授的家人来自德国. |
| 10 | Many of his ancestors had been famous scientists. | 他的许多祖先都是著名的科学家. |
| 11 | He was the logical result, the mastermind. | 他是逻辑的结果,主谋。 |
| 12 | And logic was his passion. | 逻辑是他的激情 |
| 13 | He believed that two and two always equal four, except in unusual cases, when they may | 他认为,二和二总是等于四,但不寻常的情况除外。 |
| 14 | equal three or five. | 等於三或五个。 |
| 15 | He believed that all things that start must go somewhere, and he was able to concentrate | 他相信所有开始的事情必须有所作为 他能够集中精力 |
| 16 | all the mental force of his ancestors to solve any problem. | 所有他祖先的精神力量 来解决任何问题。 |
| 17 | The public knew Van Dusen as the Thinking Machine, and perhaps this phrase described | 公众知道范杜森是思维机器 也许这个短语描述 |
| 18 | him best of all. | 他是最好的一个。 |
| 19 | He spent all his time in his small laboratory, where he invented brilliant theories that | 他一直在他的小实验室度过 他发明了辉煌的理论 |
| 20 | shocked scientists and had a profound effect on the world. | 震惊科学家,对世界产生了深远影响. |
| 21 | The Thinking Machine didn't have many visitors. | 思考机器没有多少访客. |
| 22 | When people did come to see him, they were usually scientists. | 当人们来看他的时候 他们通常是科学家 |
| 23 | 其中两人 Charles Ransom博士和Alfred Fielding 某天晚上拜访了他 | |
| 24 | discuss some theory. | 讨论一些理论。 |
| 25 | What it was exactly is of no importance. | 它究竟是什么不重要。 |
| 26 | That is impossible, said Dr. Ransom. | 这是不可能的,兰森博士说。 |
| 27 | Nothing is impossible, said the Thinking Machine. | 没什么不可能的,思维机器说。 |
| 28 | The mind is master of all things. | 智为万物之师. |
| 29 | When science understands this, it will be a great day. | 当科学理解这一点,这将是一个伟大的一天。 |
| 30 | What about the airship? asked Dr. Ransom. | 那飞船呢? 问兰森博士。 |
| 31 | It's not impossible at all, said the Thinking Machine. | 思考机说这并非不可能 |
| 32 | It will be invented soon. | 它很快就会被发明出来 |
| 33 | I would do it myself, but unfortunately I'm too busy. | 我本想自己去的 但不幸的是我太忙了 |
| 34 | Dr. Ransom laughed. | 兰森博士笑了 |
| 35 | I've heard you say things like that before, he said, but they mean nothing. | 我听过你这么说,他说的,但都毫无意义 |
| 36 | The mind may be master of the material world, but there are some problems that cannot be | 心灵或许是物质世界的主人 但有些问题不可能 |
| 37 | solved by thought alone. | 单靠思想解决 |
| 38 | Give me an example, demanded the Thinking Machine. | 举个例子,要求思考机器。 |
| 39 | Dr. Ransom thought for a moment as he smoked. | 兰森医生在抽烟的时候想了一会儿 |
| 40 | Well, what about the walls of a prison, he replied. | 那监狱的墙壁呢 他回答说 |
| 41 | No man can escape from a cell just by thinking about it. | 没有人能从牢房里逃出来 只是通过思考 |
| 42 | If he could, there would be no prisoners, he continued. | 如果他可以,就不会有囚犯,他继续。 |
| 43 | Let's imagine a case, a cell for prisoners who are condemned to death. | 让我们想象一个案子, 一个囚室 谁被判死刑。 |
| 44 | These men will do anything to try to escape. | 这些人会不择手段地逃跑 |
| 45 | Imagine you were in that cell. | 想象你在那个牢房里 |
| 46 | Would you escape? | 你会逃跑吗? |
| 47 | Certainly, said the Thinking Machine. | 当然,思维机器说。 |
| 48 | Of course, said Mr. Fielding. | 当然,是菲尔丁先生说的 |
| 49 | You could destroy the cell with an explosive, but if you are a prisoner inside the cell, | 你可以用炸药摧毁牢房 但如果你是牢房里的囚犯 |
| 50 | you can't have that. | 你不能有那个。 |
| 51 | I don't need an explosive, said the Thinking Machine. | 我不需要炸药 思维机器说 |
| 52 | I would be just like any other prisoner, and I would still be able to leave the cell. | 我和任何其他囚犯一样 我仍然可以离开牢房 |
| 53 | You could escape only if you entered it with tools, said Dr. Ransom. | Ransom医生说,只有你用工具输入才能逃脱。 |
| 54 | The Thinking Machine was visibly irritated. | 思维机显然受到刺激。 |
| 55 | Lock me in any cell, in any prison, anywhere, at any time, wearing only normal clothes, | 把我关在任何牢房里 任何监狱里 任何地方 任何时间 只穿普通的衣服 |
| 56 | and I'll escape in a week, he declared. | 一个星期后我就逃走,他宣布 |
| 57 | Ransom医生很感兴趣 | |
| 58 | Mr. Fielding lit a new cigar. | 菲尔丁先生点了根新雪茄 |
| 59 | Ransom)问道, | |
| 60 | I could get out. | 我可以离开。 |
| 61 | Are you serious? | 你是认真的吗? |
| 62 | Certainly I'm serious. | 我当然是认真的 |
| 63 | Dr. Ransom and Mr. Fielding were silent for a long time. | 兰素博士和菲尔丁先生久默不语. |
| 64 | Would you like to try it? | 你想试试吗? |
| 65 | asked Mr. Fielding finally. | 终于问了菲尔丁先生 |
| 66 | Certainly, said Professor Van Dusen, and added ironically. | 当然,范杜森教授说, 并讽刺地补充。 |
| 67 | I have done more ridiculous things than that to convince men of less important facts. | 我做了比这更荒谬的事 来说服男人不要紧的事实 |
| 68 | Of course, it was an absurd thing, but they decided it at that moment. | 当然,这是一件荒谬的事情,但他们当时决定的. |
| 69 | To begin now, said Dr. Ransom. | 现在开始,兰森博士说。 |
| 70 | I'd prefer tomorrow, said the Thinking Machine, because... | 我更喜欢明天,说思维机器,因为... |
| 71 | No, now, said Mr. Fielding. | 不,现在,说 菲尔丁先生。 |
| 72 | You will be locked in a cell with no chance to communicate with friends. | 你会被锁在一个牢房里 没有机会与朋友沟通。 |
| 73 | You will receive exactly the same attention as a real prisoner, a man condemned to death. | 你会得到和真正的囚犯一样的注意 一个被判死刑的人 |
| 74 | Do you still agree to do it? | 你还同意这么做吗? |
| 75 | All right, now, if you want, said the Thinking Machine, and he stood up. | 好吧,现在,如果你想, 说思考机器, 他站起来。 |
| 76 | Chisholm监狱的死亡牢房。 | |
| 77 | Fine. | 还好 |
| 78 | And what will you wear? | 你会穿什么? |
| 79 | Very little, said the Thinking Machine. | 很少,思维机器说。 |
| 80 | Shoes, long socks, trousers, and a shirt. | 鞋子 长袜 裤子 还有衬衫 |
| 81 | The guards will search you, of course. | 当然警卫会搜你身 |
| 82 | They must treat me like any other prisoner, said the Thinking Machine. | 他们必须像其他囚犯一样对待我, 思维机器说。 |
| 83 | And so they made the arrangements. | 于是他们做了安排。 |
| 84 | They had to obtain permission for the experiment, but all three of them were | 他们必须获得许可才能进行实验,但三人都是 |
| 85 | important men, and everything was finalized with a few telephone calls. | 重要人物,所有事情都以几通电话完成 |
| 86 | The prison governors could not understand why Professor Van Dusen wanted to do it, | 监狱长不明白为什么范杜森教授要这么做 |
| 87 | but one thing was certain. | 但有一点是肯定的。 |
| 88 | They had never had such an important prisoner. | 他们从来没有过这么重要的囚犯。 |
| 89 | The Thinking Machine dressed himself in the clothes that he was going to wear in prison, | 思考机器把自己打扮成 穿在监狱里穿的衣服, |
| 90 | and called his housekeeper. | 然后打电话给他的管家。 |
| 91 | Martha, he said, it is now twenty-seven minutes past nine. | 玛莎,他说现在九点七分了 |
| 92 | I am going away. | 我要离开 |
| 93 | One week from tonight at half past nine, these gentlemen, and one or two others, will have | 九点半的一周后 这些先生们 还有一两个人 |
| 94 | dinner with me here. | 和我在这里吃饭。 |
| 95 | However, Dr. Ransom likes carrots. | 然而,Ransom博士喜欢胡萝卜. |
| 96 | A driver took the three men to Chisholm Prison. | 一名司机将三人带到Chisholm监狱。 |
| 97 | The warden was waiting for them. | 典狱长在等他们 |
| 98 | He understood only that Professor Van Dusen was going to be his prisoner for one week. | 他只知道范杜森教授将要成为他的囚犯一个星期. |
| 99 | He was not a criminal, but he must be treated just like any other prisoner. | 他不是罪犯,但必须像其他囚犯一样对待他。 |
| 100 | Search him, said Dr. Ransom. | 搜查他,兰森医生说 |
| 101 | The guards searched the Thinking Machine, but they didn't find anything. | 警卫搜查了"思维机器",但没有找到任何东西. |
| 102 | The pockets of his trousers were empty, and his shirt didn't have any pockets. | 他裤子的口袋是空的 他的衬衫没有口袋 |
| 103 | They took off his shoes and socks, and looked inside them. | 他们脱掉他的鞋子和袜子,看看里面。 |
| 104 | Nothing. | 没什么 |
| 105 | Dr. Ransom regarded Van Dusen's weak body and his colorless face. | 兰索姆医生认为范杜森身体虚弱,面色无色. |
| 106 | He was suddenly sorry about his idea. | 他突然对他的想法感到抱歉. |
| 107 | Are you sure you want to do this? he asked. | 你确定要这么做吗? 他问。 |
| 108 | Would you believe me if I didn't do it? | 如果我不这样做 你会相信我吗? |
| 109 | the Thinking Machine replied. | 思考机回复。 |
| 110 | No. | 没有 |
| 111 | All right, I'll do it. | 好吧,我会做到这一点。 |
| 112 | Ransom didn't like the arrogance in Van Dusen's voice. | 兰森不喜欢范杜森声音中的傲慢. |
| 113 | His sympathy for the man disappeared. | 他对他的同情消失了 |
| 114 | He decided that the experiment was a good thing. | 他决定实验是件好事. |
| 115 | It would teach the Thinking Machine a lesson. | 这会给思维机器一个教训。 |
| 116 | Will it be possible for him to communicate with anyone outside the prison? he asked. | 他能和监狱外的人联络吗? 他问。 |
| 117 | No, it will be absolutely impossible, said the warden. | 不 典狱长说这绝对不可能 |
| 118 | He will not have anything to write with. | 他不会写任何东西。 |
| 119 | And the guards, will they send messages for him? | 卫兵们替他发消息吗? |
| 120 | Not one word, said the warden. | 典狱长说一个字都没有 |
| 121 | They will tell me anything he says, and they will give me anything he gives them. | 他们会告诉我他说什么 他们会告诉我他给的任何东西 |
| 122 | Good, said Mr. Fielding. | 很好 菲尔丁先生说的 |
| 123 | Of course, if he does not escape in a week, said Dr. Ransom, and asks to leave, you will | 当然,如果他在一个星期内没有逃脱, 兰森医生说,并请求离开,你会 |
| 124 | let him go. | 放开他 |
| 125 | I understand, said the warden. | 我明白 典狱长说 |
| 126 | Then the Thinking Machine spoke. | 然后思考机说话。 |
| 127 | I have three requests, he said. | 他说我有三个请求 |
| 128 | I would like some toothpaste, and also one five dollar and two ten dollar bills. | 我想要一些牙膏 还有一五元和两十元的钞票 |
| 129 | Could he bribe your guards for twenty-five dollars? | 他能用25美元贿赂你的警卫吗? |
| 130 | Not even for twenty-five hundred dollars. | 乃至二千五百钱也无. |
| 131 | In that case, give him the money, said Mr. Fielding. | 那样的话,把钱给他,说菲尔丁先生。 |
| 132 | And what is the third request? asked Dr. Ransom. | 第三个请求是什么? 问兰森博士。 |
| 133 | Could somebody clean my shoes? | 有人能帮我擦鞋吗? |
| 134 | The three men looked very surprised. | 三人看起来很惊讶. |
| 135 | This last request seemed completely absurd, but they agreed to it anyway. | 这最后的要求似乎完全荒谬,但他们同意了。 |
| 136 | After this, they took the Thinking Machine to his cell. | 之后,他们把思维机器带到他的牢房. |
| 137 | They walked down a long corridor, and stopped at the third steel door. | 他们走下一条长长的走廊,在第三道钢门停下. |
| 138 | Here is cell thirteen, said the warden. | 这是十三号牢房 典狱长说 |
| 139 | This is where condemned killers are kept. | 死刑犯被关在这里 |
| 140 | No one can leave it without my permission. | 没有人可以离开它 没有我的允许。 |
| 141 | No one in it can communicate with anyone outside. | 里面没人能和外面的人沟通 |
| 142 | It is very near my office, and I can hear any noise that comes from it. | 它非常靠近我的办公室,我能听到任何来自它的声音。 |
| 143 | Is this cell all right, gentlemen? asked the Thinking Machine. | 这个牢房好吗,先生们? 问思维机。 |
| 144 | Yes, yes, it's perfect, replied Fielding and Ransom together. | 是的,是的,这是完美的, 回答菲尔丁和兰森在一起。 |
| 145 | The guard opened the door, and the Thinking Machine walked into the dark room. | 警卫打开门,思维机器走进暗室. |
| 146 | No sooner was he inside than the warden closed the door and locked it with a double lock. | 他一进来就被典狱长关上门 用双锁锁锁住 |
| 147 | Ransom heard a noise from inside the cell. | Ransom从牢房里听到声音。 |
| 148 | What is that noise? he asked through the bars. | 那是什么声音? 他通过酒吧问。 |
| 149 | Rats! | 老鼠们! |
| 150 | The cell is full of rats, replied the Thinking Machine. | 牢房里全是老鼠, 回答思维机器。 |
| 151 | The three men said good night, and were turning to go when the Thinking Machine called. | 三人说晚安,当思维机器打电话时,正转身去. |
| 152 | What time is it exactly, warden? | 现在几点了,典狱长? |
| 153 | Seventeen minutes past eleven. | 11点17分 |
| 154 | Thanks. | 谢谢 |
| 155 | I will see you all in your office at half-past eight, one week from this evening, said the | 八点半见,晚上一周后 |
| 156 | Thinking Machine. | 思维机. |
| 157 | And if you do not? | 如果你没有呢? |
| 158 | There is no possibility of that. | 这是不可能的。 |
| 159 | 第2章 Chisholm监狱 | |
| 160 | Chisholm Prison was a large building. | Chisholm监狱是一座大型建筑。 |
| 161 | It was four floors high and stood in the center of a large open space. | 当时高四层,站在一个大空地的中心. |
| 162 | The wall around it was six meters high and impossible to climb. | 周围的墙高6米,无法攀登. |
| 163 | Even if a man managed to escape from his cell, he could not pass over the wall. | 即使一个人设法逃离牢房,他也不能越过围墙。 |
| 164 | The yard around the building was eight meters wide on all sides. | 建筑周围的院落四面八米宽. |
| 165 | This was the distance from the prison building to the wall. | 这是从监狱大楼到墙的距离。 |
| 166 | During the day, prisoners used the yard to do exercises. | 白天,囚犯们利用院子进行练习。 |
| 167 | But it was not for those prisoners in cell thirteen. | 但不是13号牢房的囚犯 |
| 168 | There were always four armed guards in the yard, one for each side of the building. | 院内常有4名武装警卫,每边各一名. |
| 169 | At night, strong lights illuminated the yard and the wall. | 晚上,强光照亮了院子和墙壁。 |
| 170 | The wires that carried electricity to these lights ran up the walls of the building. | 给这些灯光带电的电线冲上大楼的墙壁。 |
| 171 | The Thinking Machine saw and understood all these things. | 思维机器看到并理解了这些东西。 |
| 172 | He had to stand on his bed to see out of the small barred window. | 他只好站在床上看窗外 |
| 173 | It was the morning after his incarceration. | 那是他入狱后的早上 |
| 174 | He soon realized that somewhere on the other side of the wall, there was a river, because | 他很快意识到在墙的另一边 有条河,因为 |
| 175 | he could hear the sound of a boat and saw a river bird in the sky. | 他能听到船的声音 看见天上有条河鸟 |
| 176 | From the same direction, he heard the sound of children playing baseball, so he knew that | 从同一个方向,他听到孩子们打棒球的声音,所以他知道 |
| 177 | there was a children's playground between the prison wall and the river. | 监狱墙和河流之间有一个儿童游乐场。 |
| 178 | No man had ever escaped from Chisholm Prison, and it was easy to see why. | 没有人从Chisholm监狱逃脱过,很容易看出原因。 |
| 179 | The walls of the cell were perfectly solid, and the bars on the window were new. | 牢房的墙壁完全坚固,窗户上的栏杆是新的. |
| 180 | And in any case, the window itself was too small to escape through. | 无论如何,窗户本身太小了,无法通过. |
| 181 | But this didn't discourage the Thinking Machine. | 但这并没有阻止思维机器 |
| 182 | He looked up at the light and saw how the wire went from it to the wall of the prison | 他仰望着灯光,看到铁丝网是如何从它到监狱墙壁的 |
| 183 | building. | 大楼。 |
| 184 | He realized that the wire passed near the window of his cell. | 他意识到铁丝网经过他牢房的窗户附近. |
| 185 | That could be useful. | 这可能是有益的。 |
| 186 | Cell 13 was on the same floor as the prison offices. | 13号牢房与监狱办公室在同一层。 |
| 187 | The Thinking Machine couldn't see the ground through the window of his cell. | 思维机器无法从他的牢房窗户看到地面。 |
| 188 | However, there were only four steps up to the office floor. | 然而,到办公室楼层只有四步。 |
| 189 | Therefore, the cell must be near the ground. | 因此,牢房必须靠近地面。 |
| 190 | Good. | 不错 |
| 191 | The Thinking Machine remembered how he had come to the cell. | 思维机器记得他是如何来到牢房的。 |
| 192 | First, there was the outside guards' room, which formed part of the wall next to the | 首先,外面有警卫室, 构成墙的一部分 在旁边的... |
| 193 | prison gates. | 监狱大门 |
| 194 | There was always one guard at these gates who let people come into the prison, and then | 门上总有一个警卫 让别人进监狱 然后 |
| 195 | let them out again when the warden told him to. | 典狱长叫他再让他们出来 |
| 196 | The warden's office was in the prison building. | 典狱长办公室在监狱大楼里 |
| 197 | In the yard you had to pass through a solid steel door to get to it. | 在院子里你必须经过一个坚固的钢门才能到达. |
| 198 | The door had only one small hole in it to see who was there. | 门上只有一个小洞 看是谁在那里。 |
| 199 | Then between the office and Cell 13 there was a heavy wooden door and two steel doors | 办公室和13号牢房之间有一个重木门和两个钢门 |
| 200 | in the corridors of the prison. | 在监狱走廊里 |
| 201 | Then of course there was the door of Cell 13. | 当然还有13号牢房的门 |
| 202 | There are seven doors between Cell 13 and Freedom, thought the Thinking Machine. | 13号牢房和自由号之间有七扇门 以为是思维机器 |
| 203 | It will not be easy, but there are advantages. | 这不容易,但有优势。 |
| 204 | I am alone here. | 我一个人在这里。 |
| 205 | Nobody looks at what I am doing. | 没有人看我在做什么。 |
| 206 | There is one guard who brings my food three times a day, at six o'clock in the morning, | 有一个警卫每天带我三餐 早上六点 |
| 207 | at noon, then again at six in the afternoon, and then there is the inspection at nine o'clock, | 在中午,然后在下午六点, 然后有检查 在9点, |
| 208 | but that is all. | 仅此而已 |
| 209 | There was nothing, absolutely nothing, in his cell, except a bed that was strongly made | 他的牢房里什么都没有,绝对什么都没有, 除了一张床,那张床是强烈的 |
| 210 | and impossible to dismantle. | 无法拆除 |
| 211 | There was no chair, no table, no cup or fork or spoon. | 没有椅子,没有桌子,没有杯子,没有叉子或勺子。 |
| 212 | Nothing. | 没什么 |
| 213 | The guard watched him while he ate and took away his plate and spoon as soon as he had | 警卫看着他吃东西,就把他的盘子和勺子拿走 |
| 214 | finished. | 结束了。 |
| 215 | The Thinking Machine considered all these facts very carefully. | 思考机器非常仔细地考虑了所有这些事实。 |
| 216 | Then he began an examination of his cell. | 然后他开始检查他的牢房。 |
| 217 | He examined the stones in the walls and roof and the cement between them. | 他检查了墙壁和屋顶上的石头以及它们之间的水泥。 |
| 218 | He walked over the floor many times, but it was solid cement. | 他走过地板多次,但它是固体水泥。 |
| 219 | After the examination, he sat on his bed and thought for a long time, because Professor | 考试结束后,他坐在床上想了很久,因为教授 |
| 220 | 奥古斯都·S·F·X·范·杜森(英语:Augustus S. F. X. Van Dusen)有些想法. | |
| 221 | Suddenly he was disturbed by a rat, which ran across his foot and disappeared into a | 突然间,他被一只老鼠打扰了 一只老鼠跑过他的脚 然后消失了 |
| 222 | dark corner of the cell. | 牢房的阴暗角落 |
| 223 | The Thinking Machine looked hard into the corner. | 思维机器在转角看得很硬 |
| 224 | After some time, he saw several pairs of yellow eyes looking back at him. | 过了一段时间后,他看到了几对黄眼回头看他. |
| 225 | Then for the first time, the Thinking Machine noticed the bottom of his cell door. | 之后,思考机首次注意到了他的细胞门底部. |
| 226 | There was a space of about five centimeters between the steel bar and the floor. | 钢棒和地板之间有大约5厘米的空间. |
| 227 | The Thinking Machine walked into the corner where the rats were, but he continued to look | 思维机器走进老鼠所在的角落 但他继续寻找 |
| 228 | at the door. | 在门口。 |
| 229 | The rats were afraid and tried to escape. | 老鼠们害怕,想逃跑。 |
| 230 | There was the sound of running feet and several squeaks, and then silence. | 出现了跑步脚声和几声叫声,然后沉默. |
| 231 | None of the rats had gone out the door, yet the cell was now empty. | 没有一个老鼠出门,但牢房现在空了。 |
| 232 | Therefore there must be another way out of the cell, even if it was very small. | 因此,即使牢房很小,也必须有另一种出路。 |
| 233 | He got down on his hands and knees and began to look for the opening. | 他下手跪下,开始寻找开口. |
| 234 | Suddenly he found it. | 突然他发现了它。 |
| 235 | It was a small circular hole in the floor, about four centimeters in diameter. | 这是地板上的一个小圆形洞,直径约4厘米. |
| 236 | So this is how the rats escaped. | 老鼠就是这样逃出来的。 |
| 237 | Interesting. | 有意思,这很有趣 |
| 238 | He put his hand in the hole. | 他把手放进洞里 |
| 239 | It seemed to be an old drainpipe. | 这似乎是个老排水管 |
| 240 | The Thinking Machine sat on the bed and thought for an hour. | 思考机器坐在床上,思考了一个小时. |
| 241 | Then he looked once more outside his cell window. | 然后他又在牢房窗外看了一眼 |
| 242 | One of the outside guards stood directly opposite, beside the wall. | 其中一名外部警卫站在墙对面。 |
| 243 | He was looking at the window of Cell 13 when the Thinking Machine's large head appeared. | 他看着13号牢房的窗户 当思维机器的大头出现时 |
| 244 | But the professor didn't see the guard. | 但教授未见侍卫. |
| 245 | At twelve o'clock the Cell 13 guard brought the Thinking Machine his food. | 12点,13号牢房警卫带了食物给思维机器 |
| 246 | It was horrible, but the Thinking Machine didn't mind. | 这太可怕了 但思维机器并不介意 |
| 247 | He wasn't interested in food. | 他对食物没兴趣 |
| 248 | He spoke to the guard, who watched him as he ate. | 他和警卫说话,警卫在他吃东西时看着他。 |
| 249 | Have they made any modifications here in the last few years? | 过去几年里他们在这里做过任何修改吗? |
| 250 | asked the Thinking Machine. | 问思维机。 |
| 251 | Not really, said the guard. | 没有,警卫说。 |
| 252 | They built the new wall four years ago. | 他们四年前建造了新墙. |
| 253 | Have they done anything to the prison building? | 他们有没有对监狱做任何事? |
| 254 | Well, they painted the outside, and then seven years ago they had a new plumbing system installed. | 嗯,他们画了外面, 然后7年前,他们安装了一个新的管道系统。 |
| 255 | Ah, I see, said the prisoner. | 啊,我明白了,说囚犯。 |
| 256 | How far is the river over there? | 那边河有多远? |
| 257 | About a hundred meters. | 约百米. |
| 258 | The boys have a baseball ground between the wall and the river. | 孩子们在墙和河之间有棒球场. |
| 259 | The Thinking Machine had nothing more to say. | 思考机器没什么好说的了 |
| 260 | But when the guard was ready to go, he asked for some water. | 但当警卫准备出发时,他要求一些水. |
| 261 | I get very thirsty here, he explained. | 我这里很渴,他解释。 |
| 262 | Could I have some water in a cup, please? | 我能喝点水吗? |
| 263 | I'll ask the warden, replied the guard, and he went away. | 我会问典狱长,回答警卫,他走了。 |
| 264 | Half an hour later he returned with a small cup. | 半小时后他带着小杯子回来. |
| 265 | The warden says you may keep this cup, he told the prisoner, but you must show it to | 典狱长说你可以留着这个杯子 他告诉犯人了 但你必须把它拿出来 |
| 266 | me when I ask for it. | 当我要求的时候 |
| 267 | If you break it, I won't give you another one. | 如果你打破它,我不会给你另一个。 |
| 268 | Thank you, said the Thinking Machine. | 谢谢你,说思考机。 |
| 269 | I won't break it. | 我不会打破它。 |
| 270 | Two hours later, the same guard was passing the door of Cell Thirteen. | 2小时后,同一警卫从13号牢房的门上经过。 |
| 271 | He heard a noise and stopped. | 他听到声音就停下来了 |
| 272 | The Thinking Machine was on his hands and knees in a corner of the cell. | 思维机器在牢房的一个角落里 手脚跪着 |
| 273 | There was the sound of several squeaks. | 有几声叫声. |
| 274 | The guard watched him. | 警卫看着他 |
| 275 | I've got you, he heard the prisoner say. | 我抓到你了 他听到犯人说 |
| 276 | What have you got? said the guard. | 有什么发现? 说警卫。 |
| 277 | One of these rats, he replied. | 其中一只老鼠,他回答说。 |
| 278 | See? | 看到没? |
| 279 | The guard saw a rat in the Thinking Machine's hands. | 警卫看到一只老鼠在思维机器的手中. |
| 280 | The prisoner carried it towards the light. | 囚犯把它带到灯光。 |
| 281 | It's a water rat, he said. | 他说是只水鼠 |
| 282 | Haven't you got anything better to do than catch rats? asked the guard. | 你没有比捉老鼠更好的办法吗? 问侍卫. |
| 283 | It's terrible that there are rats in this prison, said the Thinking Machine. | 这监狱里有老鼠太可怕了 思维机器说 |
| 284 | Take this one away and kill it. | 把这个带走,杀了它。 |
| 285 | There are many more where it came from. | 其来处多有余. |
| 286 | The guard took the rat and killed it. | 侍卫取鼠杀之. |
| 287 | Later he told the warden about the incident, but the warden only smiled. | 后来他把事件告诉了典狱长,但是典狱长只笑了一下. |
| 288 | Later that afternoon, the armed guard in the yard outside Cell Thirteen saw the prisoner | 当天下午晚些时候,13号牢房外的院子里的武警看到犯人 |
| 289 | look out and put a hand through the bars of the window. | 看着窗边的栏杆 |
| 290 | Something white fell slowly to the ground. | 白色的东西慢慢掉到地上 |
| 291 | It was a roll of linen from a shirt, and wrapped around it was a five-dollar bill. | 这是一张衬衫上的亚麻, 包着它是一个5美元的账单。 |
| 292 | The guard looked up at the window again, but the face was no longer there. | 警卫再次抬头看窗子,但面部已经不在了. |
| 293 | With a smile he took the cloth and the five-dollar bill to the warden's office. | 他笑着把布和五块钱的账单带到了典狱长办公室. |
| 294 | There was something written on the outside of the cloth in strange ink. | 有东西写在布的外面 用奇怪的墨水。 |
| 295 | It said, | 它说, |
| 296 | Please deliver to Dr. Charles Ransom. | 请交给查尔斯·兰森博士 |
| 297 | Ha! said the warden. | 典狱长说 |
| 298 | His first plan of escape has failed, but why did he address it to Dr. Ransom? | 他的第一个逃跑计划失败了,但是他为什么把它交给兰森医生? |
| 299 | And where did he get the pen and ink to write with? added the guard. | 他从哪里弄来的笔和墨水? 增加了警卫。 |
| 300 | The warden looked at the guard, and the guard looked at the warden. | 典狱长看看守,典狱长看看守. |
| 301 | There was no easy solution to the mystery. | 谜团的解决并不容易 |
| 302 | The warden studied the writing carefully. | 典狱长仔细研究了这篇文章. |
| 303 | Well, let's see what he wanted to say to Dr. Ransom, he said. | 看看他想对兰森医生说什么 |
| 304 | He unrolled the second piece of linen. | 他解开了第二片亚麻. |
| 305 | Well, if that... | 如果那样... |
| 306 | What? | 你说什么? |
| 307 | What do you think of that? he asked, extremely confused. | 你觉得怎么样? 他问,极度困惑。 |
| 308 | The guard took the piece of linen and read, | 警卫拿了那片亚麻 读了 |
| 309 | Epa xeat dinit niawehtu si si ti. 中国植物物种信息数据库. | |
| 310 | Chapter 3 A Message from Cell 13 | 第3章 第13组发来的信息 |
| 311 | The warden spent an hour trying to discover what the message was. | 典狱长花了一小时 试图发现信息是什么。 |
| 312 | Why did his prisoner want to talk to Dr. Ransom? | 他的囚犯为什么要跟兰森医生谈? |
| 313 | And where had he got the materials to write? | 他从哪里得到的书稿? |
| 314 | He examined the linen again. | 他又检查过亚麻. |
| 315 | It was a part of a white shirt. | 这是一件白色衬衫的一部分。 |
| 316 | But what had he written with? | 但他写了什么? |
| 317 | The warden knew that the prisoner didn't have a pen or a pencil. | 典狱长知道犯人没有笔或铅笔. |
| 318 | So what had he used? | 那他用过什么? |
| 319 | The warden decided to investigate. | 典狱长决定进行调查. |
| 320 | The thinking machine was his prisoner. | 思维机器就是他的俘虏 |
| 321 | If this man is trying to escape by sending coded messages, he thought, | 如果这个人想通过发送密码信息逃跑 他认为 |
| 322 | I will stop him. | 我会阻止他的 |
| 323 | The warden returned to Cell 13. | 典狱长回到13号牢房。 |
| 324 | He found the thinking machine on his hands and knees. | 他在手和膝盖上发现了思维机. |
| 325 | He was catching rats. | 他抓老鼠了,他抓老鼠了 他抓老鼠了 |
| 326 | The prisoner heard the warden and turned to him quickly. | 犯人听到典狱长的呼声,迅速转向他. |
| 327 | It's terrible, he said. | 他说这很糟糕 |
| 328 | These rats, there are hundreds of them. | 这些老鼠,有上百只老鼠 |
| 329 | Other men can live with them, said the warden. | 典狱长说,其他男人可以和他们一起生活 |
| 330 | Give me your shirt. | 把你的衬衫给我 |
| 331 | Here's another one. | 这里还有一个。 |
| 332 | Why? demanded the thinking machine. | 为什么? 要求思维机器。 |
| 333 | You have attempted to communicate with Dr. Ransom, | 你试图与兰森博士沟通, |
| 334 | said the warden angrily. | 典狱长很生气 |
| 335 | As the warden of this prison, I must stop you. | 作为这个监狱的典狱长 我必须阻止你 |
| 336 | The thinking machine was silent for a moment. | 思机寂静一时. |
| 337 | All right, he said finally. | 好吧,他说最后。 |
| 338 | Here, take it. | 拿着 |
| 339 | The warden smiled. | 典狱长笑曰. |
| 340 | The prisoner stood up and took off his shirt. | 囚犯站起来脱下衬衫。 |
| 341 | He gave it to the warden. | 他给了典狱长。 |
| 342 | In exchange, the warden gave him a blue prison shirt. | 作为交换,典狱长给了他蓝色的监狱衬衫. |
| 343 | The warden looked at the thinking machine's white shirt. | 典狱长看了思维机器的白色衬衫. |
| 344 | He compared the pieces of linen he had with the shirt. | 他把他的亚麻和衬衫比起来 |
| 345 | It was torn in two places. | 它被撕成两半 |
| 346 | The thinking machine watched him. | 思维机器看着他 |
| 347 | Did the guard give you those, he asked. | 他问警卫给你的 |
| 348 | Yes, he did, said the warden. | 是的,他说,典狱长。 |
| 349 | And that is the end of your first attempt to escape. | 这就是你第一次试图逃跑的结局 |
| 350 | The thinking machine watched the warden | 思维机器看着典狱长 |
| 351 | as he looked at the shirt. | 当他看着衬衫。 |
| 352 | He saw that there were only two pieces missing from it. | 他看到里面只有两块不见了 |
| 353 | He smiled. | 师笑曰. |
| 354 | What did you write this message with, asked the warden. | 你写了些什么信息,问典狱长。 |
| 355 | I'm afraid you must discover that, the thinking machine said. | 恐怕你必须发现,思维机器说。 |
| 356 | The warden became angry, but he didn't say anything more. | 典狱长变得愤怒,但他没有再说什么. |
| 357 | He made a very careful inspection of the cell and the prisoner, | 他仔细检查了牢房和犯人 |
| 358 | but he found nothing. | 但他一无所获 |
| 359 | Nothing that the thinking machine could use as a pen. | 思考机器不能用来当笔 |
| 360 | And the liquid that he had used to write the message | 和他用来写信的液体 |
| 361 | was also a mystery. | 也是个谜 |
| 362 | Finally, the warden went out of the cell. | 最后,监狱长走出牢房。 |
| 363 | He took the thinking machine's shirt with him. | 他带着思维机器的衬衫 |
| 364 | Well, he won't escape by writing messages on a shirt, | 嗯,他不会逃脱 通过写信息在衬衫上, |
| 365 | the warden thought. | 典狱长认为。 |
| 366 | On the third day of his incarceration, | 在他入狱的第三天, |
| 367 | the thinking machine tried to bribe the guard | 思维机器试图贿赂警卫 |
| 368 | so that he could escape. | 以便他逃脱。 |
| 369 | The guard brought his food and waited outside the cell door. | 警卫带了食物,在牢房门外等候。 |
| 370 | The drainpipes of the prison go to the river, don't they? | 监狱的排水管去河边,不是吗? |
| 371 | The thinking machine asked. | 思机问. |
| 372 | Yes, said the guard. | 是的,警卫说。 |
| 373 | I imagine they are very small. | 我想他们很小 |
| 374 | Yes, they are too small to escape through. | 是的,他们太小了 逃不掉的。 |
| 375 | There was silence. | 本来寂静. |
| 376 | The thinking machine finished his food. | 思维机器完成了他的食物. |
| 377 | Then he said. | 然后他说。 |
| 378 | You know I'm not a criminal, don't you? | 你知道我不是罪犯 对吧? |
| 379 | Yep. | 对 |
| 380 | And I can leave the prison if I want to? | 如果我愿意 我可以离开监狱? |
| 381 | Yes. | 对 |
| 382 | Well, when I came here, I believed I could escape, | 当我来到这里, 我相信我可以逃脱, |
| 383 | said the prisoner. | 说囚犯。 |
| 384 | Will you help me if I give you some money? | 如果我给你钱 你会帮我吗? |
| 385 | The guard was an honest man. | 警卫是个诚实的人。 |
| 386 | No, he said. | 不,他说。 |
| 387 | Five hundred dollars, said the thinking machine. | 五百元,思维机说. |
| 388 | I am not a criminal. | 我不是一个罪犯。 |
| 389 | No, said the guard. | 不,警卫说。 |
| 390 | A thousand. | 千户. |
| 391 | No. | 没有 |
| 392 | If you gave me $10,000, I couldn't get you out. | 如果你给我一万块,我救不了你 |
| 393 | To get out, you have to pass through seven doors. | 出家须经七门. |
| 394 | And I only have the keys to two. | 我只有两把钥匙 |
| 395 | The guard ran to the warden's office and told him about the prisoner's offer. | 警卫跑到典狱长的办公室,告诉他犯人的提议. |
| 396 | Plan number two fails, said the warden and smiled. | 第二计划失败了 典狱长说笑了 |
| 397 | First a message and then a bribe. | 先是传谕,后是贿赂. |
| 398 | At six o'clock, the guard went to cell 13 again to bring food to the thinking machine. | 六点钟,警卫再次前往13号牢房,给思维机器带去食物. |
| 399 | He stopped in the corridor. | 他在走廊上停下来了 |
| 400 | There was a noise coming from inside the cell. | 牢房里有声音 |
| 401 | The guard walked very quietly to the cell door. | 警卫悄悄地走到牢房门前。 |
| 402 | Through the bars, he saw the thinking machine at the window. | 通过栏杆,他看到了窗口的思维机. |
| 403 | He was trying to cut through the iron bars of the window with a file. | 他试图用文件穿过窗户的铁栏杆. |
| 404 | The guard went back to the office and told the warden. | 警卫回办公室告诉典狱长. |
| 405 | The two men went back to cell 13, walking very quietly. | 两人回到13号牢房,非常安静地走着。 |
| 406 | The warden looked into the cell and saw the thinking machine still at the window. | 典狱长查看了牢房,看到思维机器仍在窗户上. |
| 407 | He entered the cell. | 他进了牢房。 |
| 408 | The thinking machine turned round and jumped onto the floor. | 思维机转身跳到地板上. |
| 409 | He tried to hide the file in his hand. | 他想把文件藏在手上 |
| 410 | Give it to me, said the warden. | 给我,典狱长说。 |
| 411 | No, said the prisoner. | 不,囚犯说。 |
| 412 | There was anger in his voice. | 他的声音充满愤怒 |
| 413 | Come on, give it to me. | 来吧,把它给我。 |
| 414 | No, repeated the thinking machine. | 不,重复思维机器。 |
| 415 | Very well. | 不错 |
| 416 | Search him, said the warden to the guard. | 搜他 典狱长对警卫说 |
| 417 | The guard searched the thinking machine. | 警卫搜查了思维机器 |
| 418 | After some minutes, he found a piece of steel about five centimeters long in the prisoner's | 几分钟后,他在犯人身上发现了一块长约5厘米的钢铁 |
| 419 | trousers. | 裤子 |
| 420 | A few minutes later, he found another piece. | 几分钟后,他又发现了一块. |
| 421 | The guard gave the pieces of steel to the warden. | 警卫把钢材给了典狱长 |
| 422 | The warden looked at them. | 典狱长看着他们 |
| 423 | You couldn't cut through the bars on the window with these, he said. | 他说你无法用这些穿过窗户上的栏杆 |
| 424 | Yes, I could, said the thinking machine. | 是的,我可以,说思维机器。 |
| 425 | In six months, perhaps, said the warden, smiling. | 也许六个月后 典狱长说笑了 |
| 426 | Just wait. | 单单 |
| 427 | You'll see, said the thinking machine. | 你会看到,说思维机器。 |
| 428 | Once more the guards searched the cell, but once more they found nothing. | 警卫们再次搜查了牢房,但再次没有发现任何东西。 |
| 429 | The warden stood on the bed and looked at the bars of the window, took the bars in his | 典狱长站在床上,看着窗户的栏杆, |
| 430 | hand and tried to move them. | 手和试图移动它们。 |
| 431 | They were immovable. | 它们是不可移动的。 |
| 432 | He smiled and then got down from the bed. | 他微笑,然后从床上下来。 |
| 433 | Forget it, Professor. | 别管了,教授 |
| 434 | You will never escape from here, he said. | 他说你永远逃不掉的 |
| 435 | The thinking machine said nothing. | 思机无言. |
| 436 | He just sat on the bed with his head in his hands. | 他只是坐在床上 头上握着他的头 |
| 437 | The warden and the guard went out of the cell and closed the door. | 典狱长和警卫走出牢房,关上了门。 |
| 438 | He is mad to try and escape, said the warden, but he is very clever. | 典狱长说,他很生气想逃跑 但他非常聪明 |
| 439 | I would like to know what he used to write that coded message. | 我想知道他用什么方法写那条密码信息 |
| 440 | It was four o'clock the next morning when a terrible scream resounded through the prison. | 第二天早上四点,一个可怕的尖叫声响彻监狱。 |
| 441 | It came from a cell near the center of the building, a sound full of horror and great | 它来自大楼中心附近的一个牢房 充满恐怖和伟大的声音 |
| 442 | fear. | 恐惧。 |
| 443 | The warden heard it and ran with three of his men into the long corridor that went to | 典狱长听见了 带着三个人跑进长走廊 |
| 444 | cell thirteen. | 13号牢房。 |
| 445 | CHAPTER FOUR | 第四章 |
| 446 | A STRANGE VOICE | 恐怖的声音 |
| 447 | As they ran, they heard the scream again. | 当他们跑的时候,他们又听到尖叫声. |
| 448 | The white faces of prisoners appeared at cell doors. | 囚犯的白色面孔出现在牢房门口。 |
| 449 | They were afraid. | 他们害怕。 |
| 450 | It's that crazy man in cell thirteen, the warden said. | 是13号牢房里那个疯子 典狱长说 |
| 451 | He stopped and looked into the cell. | 他停下来查看牢房。 |
| 452 | That crazy man in cell thirteen was sleeping comfortably in his bed. | 13号牢房里那个疯子 睡得很舒服 |
| 453 | They heard the scream again. | 他们又听到尖叫声了 |
| 454 | It was coming from somewhere above. | 是从上面某个地方传来的 |
| 455 | The warden and the guards went upstairs. | 典狱长和警卫上楼去了. |
| 456 | There they found a man in cell forty-three, directly above cell thirteen. | 他们在43号牢房里发现了一个人 就在13号牢房上方 |
| 457 | He was sitting in the corner of his cell like a child. | 他像孩子一样坐在牢房的角落里。 |
| 458 | What's wrong, demanded the warden. | 出什么事了 要求监狱长 |
| 459 | Thank God you've come, said the prisoner. | 感谢上帝,你来了, 说囚犯。 |
| 460 | What is it, demanded the warden again. | 是什么,再次要求典狱长。 |
| 461 | He opened the door and went into cell forty-three. | 他打开门进入43号牢房。 |
| 462 | The prisoner's face was white with terror. | 犯人的脸是白色的 恐怖。 |
| 463 | Take me out of this cell. | 带我离开这个牢房 |
| 464 | Please take me out, he said. | 他说请带我出去 |
| 465 | What is it, asked the warden. | 怎么了,问典狱长。 |
| 466 | I heard something. | 我听到一些声音 |
| 467 | What did you hear? | 你听见什么了? |
| 468 | I can't tell you, said the prisoner. | 我不能告诉你, 囚犯说。 |
| 469 | Please take me out of this cell. | 请把我带出这个牢房。 |
| 470 | Put me anywhere but take me out of here. | 带我离开这里 |
| 471 | Who is this man, the warden asked the guard. | 这人是谁 典狱长问警卫 |
| 472 | His name is Joseph Ballard, the guard replied. | 他叫约瑟夫・巴拉德,警卫回答。 |
| 473 | And what is his crime? | 他的罪行是什么? |
| 474 | They say he killed a woman with acid. | 他们说他用酸杀了一个女人 |
| 475 | But they can't prove it, said the prisoner. | 犯人说他们无法证明 |
| 476 | They can't prove it. | 他们不能证明这一点。 |
| 477 | The warden was silent for a minute. | 典狱长沉默一分钟。 |
| 478 | Listen to me, Ballard, he said finally. | 听我说,巴洛,他终于说了 |
| 479 | If you heard something, I want to know what it was. | 如果你听到什么, 我想知道这是什么。 |
| 480 | Now tell me. | 现在告诉我。 |
| 481 | I can't tell you. | 我不能告诉你。 |
| 482 | Ballard was crying now. | 巴洛现在在哭 |
| 483 | Where did it come from? | 从何而来. |
| 484 | I don't know. | 师曰. |
| 485 | Everywhere, nowhere. | 无处不在 |
| 486 | I don't know. | 师曰. |
| 487 | Was it a voice? | 是声音吗? |
| 488 | I can't tell you, said the prisoner. | 我不能告诉你, 囚犯说。 |
| 489 | You must tell me, said the warden angrily. | 你一定得告诉我 典狱长很生气 |
| 490 | It was a voice, but it wasn't human, said the prisoner. | 囚犯说,这是一个声音,但它不是人。 |
| 491 | A voice, but not human, repeated the warden. | 一个声音,但不是人,重复了典狱长。 |
| 492 | He was confused. | 他当时很困惑 |
| 493 | It was strange and very far away, like a ghost. | 它很奇怪,非常遥远, 像鬼。 |
| 494 | Did it come from inside or outside the prison? | 是从监狱内外来的吗? |
| 495 | It didn't come from anywhere. | 它没有从任何地方来。 |
| 496 | It was here, there, everywhere. | 它在这里,在那里,到处。 |
| 497 | I heard it, I heard it. | 我听见了 我听见了 |
| 498 | For an hour the warden tried to get the story, but Ballard became silent and didn't say anything | 一个小时以来,典狱长试图得到这个故事, 但巴拉德变得沉默,没有说什么 |
| 499 | more. | 再来 |
| 500 | Finally the warden went away. | 典狱长终于走了 |
| 501 | He was very confused. | 他当时很困惑 |
| 502 | Ballard sat at his cell door until morning, his white face staring through the bars. | 巴洛一直坐在牢房的门前,直到早上,他的白脸盯着栏杆. |
| 503 | It was the fourth day of the Thinking Machine's incarceration. | 那是思维机器入狱的第四天 |
| 504 | He stood at his cell window and threw another piece of linen to the guard outside. | 他站在牢房的窗户上,向外面的警卫扔了另一片亚麻布。 |
| 505 | And once more the guard took it to the warden. | 警卫又把它交给典狱长了 |
| 506 | The warden read the message on it. | 典狱长读了上面的留言 |
| 507 | It said, | 它说, |
| 508 | Only three days more. | 还有三天 |
| 509 | The warden was not surprised by the message. | 典狱长对消息并不惊讶. |
| 510 | He knew the Thinking Machine meant that there were only three days more before he escaped. | 他知道思维机器意味着他逃跑前还有三天时间. |
| 511 | But how did he write it, the warden thought. | 但他是怎么写的,典狱长认为。 |
| 512 | Where did he find another piece of linen? | 他在哪找到另一片亚麻的? |
| 513 | Where? | 哪里? 哪里来的? |
| 514 | How? | 怎么会? |
| 515 | He looked at the linen. | 他看着亚麻. |
| 516 | It was white, like the material from a shirt. | 白色的,就像衬衫上的材料。 |
| 517 | He took the Thinking Machine's shirt and put the two original pieces of linen on the torn | 他把思维机器的衬衫 放在撕裂的两块原始亚麻布上 |
| 518 | places. | 地点 |
| 519 | The third piece was completely superfluous. | 第三部完全多余。 |
| 520 | But it was the same material. | 但还是一样的材料 |
| 521 | Where did he get it? | 他从哪弄来的? |
| 522 | And where? | 还有呢? |
| 523 | Where does he get anything to write with? | 他从哪里得到什么可以写的东西? |
| 524 | Later on the fourth day, the Thinking Machine spoke to the guard outside his window. | 第四天晚些时候,思维机器在窗外与警卫交谈. |
| 525 | What day of the month is it? | 月几日 is. |
| 526 | He asked. | 他问。 |
| 527 | The fifteenth. | 十五经. |
| 528 | The Thinking Machine made a mental astronomical calculation. | 思考机器做了一个精神天文计算. |
| 529 | Good, he thought. | 不错,他认为。 |
| 530 | Tonight the moon will not rise before nine o'clock. | 今晚月亮不会在九点前升起 |
| 531 | Then he asked another question. | 然后他又问了另一个问题。 |
| 532 | Who looks after the big lights on the roof? | 谁照顾屋顶的大灯? |
| 533 | An electrician from the company. | 公司电工. |
| 534 | You have no electricians in the building? | 楼里没有电工? |
| 535 | No. | 没有 |
| 536 | At the end of the afternoon, just before he finished work, the outside guard saw the Thinking | 下午,就在他下班前,外面的警卫看到思维 |
| 537 | Machine's head again at the window. | 机器头又在窗边了 |
| 538 | He had something in his hand which he threw to the ground. | 他手里有东西,他扔在地上。 |
| 539 | It was a five-dollar bill. | 那是五块钱的帐单 |
| 540 | That's for you, said the prisoner. | 这是给你的,囚犯说。 |
| 541 | Once again the guard took it to the warden. | 警卫再次把它交给典狱长。 |
| 542 | He said it was for me. | 他说是为了我 |
| 543 | I imagine it's a present from him. | 我想这是他的礼物 |
| 544 | I think you can accept it, said the warden. | 我想你可以接受 典狱长说 |
| 545 | Suddenly he stopped. | 他突然停下来了 |
| 546 | Wait a minute. | 等一会 |
| 547 | When the professor went into the cell, he had one five-dollar bill and two ten-dollar bills. | 教授进牢房时,他有一张五元钞票和两张十元钞票. |
| 548 | There was a five-dollar bill with the first message. | 有五块钱的帐单 有第一个信息。 |
| 549 | I have it here. | 我在这里。 |
| 550 | But now he has given you another five-dollar bill. | 但现在他又给你五块钱的帐单 |
| 551 | It's impossible. | 这是不可能的。 |
| 552 | He has only two ten-dollar bills. | 他只有两张10美元的钞票 |
| 553 | Perhaps somebody changed a ten-dollar bill for him, said the guard. | 也许有人替他换了十块钱的帐单 警卫说 |
| 554 | Perhaps. | 也许吧 |
| 555 | But tonight we are going to search cell thirteen again. | 但今晚我们要再次搜查13号牢房 |
| 556 | We are going to search it as no cell has ever been searched before. | 我们要去搜查,因为从来没有人搜查过牢房。 |
| 557 | So that night at three o'clock in the morning, the warden and his guards searched the Thinking | 所以当晚凌晨三点 典狱长和看守搜查了思潮 |
| 558 | Machine's cell again. | 机器的细胞又。 |
| 559 | The warden found the hole in the floor. | 典狱长发现了地板上的洞. |
| 560 | He put his hand into it. | 他把手放进去了 |
| 561 | There was something there. | 那里有什么东西 |
| 562 | He pulled it out. | 他拔出来了 |
| 563 | A dead rat. | 一个死老鼠。 |
| 564 | He threw it to the floor in disgust. | 他把它扔到地上令人厌恶。 |
| 565 | But he continued the search. | 但是他继续搜索. |
| 566 | Once more he examined the bars on the window, but found them to be solid. | 他再次检查了窗户上的栏杆,但发现栏杆很坚固. |
| 567 | He then examined the Thinking Machine's clothes. | 他随后检查了思维机器的衣服. |
| 568 | In his trousers he found some money. | 他在裤子里找到钱 |
| 569 | Five one-dollar bills, said the warden. | 典狱长说有五张一美元钞票 |
| 570 | He was very surprised. | 他很惊讶 |
| 571 | That's right, said the prisoner. | 没错 犯人说 |
| 572 | But you had two tens and a five. | 但你有2个10个和5个 |
| 573 | How do you do it? | 如何是道. 师曰. |
| 574 | That's my business, said the Thinking Machine. | 那是我的事 思维机器说的 |
| 575 | Did any of my men change this money for you? | 我的人有没有为你换钱? |
| 576 | No. | 没有 |
| 577 | Well, do you make it? | 你来了吗? |
| 578 | Asked the warden. | 问典狱长. |
| 579 | That's my business, said the prisoner again. | 这是我的事,又说囚犯。 |
| 580 | The warden was very angry. | 典狱长很生气 |
| 581 | He left the cell and went back to bed. | 他离开了牢房,回到床上。 |
| 582 | About an hour later, he heard the scream again. | 大约一个小时后,他又听到尖叫声. |
| 583 | He got up and ran immediately to cell forty-three, where he saw Ballard, his terrorized face | 他站起来,马上跑到43号牢房,在那里,他看到巴拉德,他恐怖的脸 |
| 584 | pressed against the bars of the door. | 压在门的栏杆上 |
| 585 | Take me out! | 带我出去! |
| 586 | He screamed. | 他尖叫着 |
| 587 | I did it! | 我赢了! |
| 588 | I killed her! | 我杀了她! |
| 589 | Take me out of here! | 带我离开这里! |
| 590 | Was it the voice again? | 又是那个声音吗? |
| 591 | Asked the warden. | 问典狱长. |
| 592 | Yes, said Ballard. | 是的,巴洛说。 |
| 593 | What did it say? | 上面写了什么? |
| 594 | Acid! | 酸盐! |
| 595 | Said the prisoner. | 说囚犯。 |
| 596 | It knew! | 它知道这一点! |
| 597 | I threw the acid in the woman's face and killed her! | 我把酸泼到女人脸上杀了她! |
| 598 | Acid? | 酸吗? |
| 599 | Repeated the warden, more confused than ever. | 重复典狱长,比以往更困惑. |
| 600 | Chapter 5 Countdown to Freedom | 第五章 自由倒计时 |
| 601 | On the fifth day of the Thinking Machine's incarceration, the warden looked tired. | 在思维机器被监禁的第五天,典狱长看起来很疲惫. |
| 602 | He wanted this thing to finish. | 他希望这件事情完成。 |
| 603 | He wanted his confusion to end. | 他希望他的困惑结束。 |
| 604 | But that day, the Thinking Machine threw another piece of linen to the guard. | 但那天,思维机器又向警卫扔了一块亚麻布. |
| 605 | It said, Only two days more. | 上面说 再过两天 |
| 606 | This time, there was a silver half-dollar with it. | 这一次,有一枚银半元与之. |
| 607 | Now the warden knew. | 现在典狱长知道了。 |
| 608 | He knew that the man in cell thirteen didn't have any half-dollars. | 他知道13号牢房的人没有半美元 |
| 609 | He couldn't have any half-dollars, just as he couldn't have pen and ink and linen. | 他没有半美元,就像他没有笔墨和亚麻一样. |
| 610 | But he did have them. | 但他确实有 |
| 611 | It was a fact, not a theory. | 这是事实 不是理论 |
| 612 | And that is why the warden looked so tired. | 这就是为什么典狱长看起来很累 |
| 613 | Then there was the voice that Ballard had heard. | 之后还有巴拉德听到的声音. |
| 614 | The word acid didn't mean anything, of course. | 酸这个词当然没有意义 |
| 615 | Ballard显然疯了 | |
| 616 | But there were so many things that didn't mean anything, now that the Thinking Machine | 但有很多事情没有意义 现在思维机器 |
| 617 | was in the prison. | 在监狱里 |
| 618 | On the sixth day, the warden received a letter from Dr. Ransom. | 第六天,典狱长收到兰森博士的信. |
| 619 | It said, Dear sir, Mr. Fielding and I will meet you | 上面说 亲爱的先生 菲尔丁先生和我会遇见你 |
| 620 | in your office tomorrow evening. | 明天晚上在你办公室 |
| 621 | If Professor Van Dusen has not escaped, and we believe he has not because we have not | 如果范杜森教授没有逃脱 我们相信他没有 因为我们没有 |
| 622 | received a letter from him, we will meet him there, too. | 收到了他的信,我们也会在那里见到他 |
| 623 | Yours, Dr. Ransom. | 你的,兰森博士 |
| 624 | That day, the Thinking Machine had three more messages for the warden. | 那天,思维机又给典狱长发了三条消息. |
| 625 | They were written on the same linen and referred to the meeting with Dr. Ransom and Mr. Fielding. | 他们被写在同一亚麻上,并提到与Ransom博士和Fielding先生的会面。 |
| 626 | On the afternoon of the seventh day, the warden passed Cell Thirteen and looked in. | 第七天下午,典狱长通过了13号牢房,并查看了进去。 |
| 627 | The Thinking Machine was sleeping on his bed. | 思维机器睡在他床上 |
| 628 | Everything in the cell was completely normal. | 牢房里的一切是完全正常的。 |
| 629 | He cannot escape between now and half-past eight this evening, the warden thought. | 典狱长认为他从现在到今晚八点半都逃不掉 |
| 630 | That evening, after six o'clock, he saw the guard. | 当晚,六点后,他见到了警卫. |
| 631 | Is everything all right in Cell Thirteen? he asked. | 十三号牢房一切都好吗? 他问。 |
| 632 | Yes, sir, replied the guard. | 是的,长官,回答警卫 |
| 633 | He didn't eat much today. | 他今天没吃多少 |
| 634 | The warden was feeling happy when he met Dr. Ransom and Mr. Fielding that evening, at seven | 典狱长在晚上七点见到兰森博士和菲尔丁先生时感到很高兴 |
| 635 | o'clock. | 时中. |
| 636 | He wanted to show them the Thinking Machine's messages. | 他想给他们看思维机器的信息 |
| 637 | He wanted to tell them about the events of the week. | 他想告诉他们这周的事 |
| 638 | But before he could speak, the guard from the river side of the prison yard came into | 但是在他说话之前 监狱院子河边的警卫进来了 |
| 639 | the office. | 办公室。 |
| 640 | The light on my side of the yard is broken, the guard said. | 我院子那边的灯坏了,警卫说 |
| 641 | Oh, no, another problem, said the warden. | 哦,不,另一个问题,说典狱长。 |
| 642 | The guard returned to his post in the dark. | 守军在黑暗中返回岗位. |
| 643 | The warden called the electric light company. | 典狱长打电话给电灯公司。 |
| 644 | Hello, this is Chisholm Prison, he said into the phone. | 你好,这是Chisholm监狱, 他说在电话里。 |
| 645 | One of our lights is broken. | 我们的一个灯坏了。 |
| 646 | Could you send four men here to repair it? | 你能派四个人来修理吗? |
| 647 | Thank you, good-bye. | 谢谢,再见 |
| 648 | The warden went out into the yard. | 典狱长到院子里去了 |
| 649 | While Dr. Ransom and Mr. Fielding were waiting, the guard from the prison gate came into the | Ransom博士和Fielding先生在等待的时候,监狱大门的警卫进入了监狱。 |
| 650 | office. | 办公室 |
| 651 | In his hand was a letter. | 他手里拿着一封信 |
| 652 | Dr. Ransom looked at the letter. | 兰森博士看了这封信 |
| 653 | Incredible, he said. | 他说不可思议 |
| 654 | What is it? asked Mr. Fielding. | 这是什么? 问菲尔丁先生。 |
| 655 | The doctor gave him the letter. | 医生给他的信。 |
| 656 | Fielding looked at it. | 菲尔丁看着它。 |
| 657 | It's a coincidence. | 这是巧合 |
| 658 | It must be, he said. | 他说一定是 |
| 659 | It was almost eight o'clock when the warden returned to his office. | 典狱长回到他的办公室时快8点了 |
| 660 | The electricians have arrived, he said. | 他说电工来了 |
| 661 | They're working on the light now. | 他们正在修光线 |
| 662 | The warden telephoned the guard at the prison gate. | 典狱长打电话给监狱大门的警卫。 |
| 663 | How many electricians came in? he asked. | 有多少电工进来了? 他问。 |
| 664 | Four, was the reply. | 四,是回应. |
| 665 | All right. | 好吧,我们走。 |
| 666 | You must be certain that only four men go out of the prison, said the warden. | 典狱长说 只有四个人出狱 |
| 667 | He put down the phone and took the letter. | 他放下电话,拿走了信 |
| 668 | My God, it's not possible, he said, shocked. | 我的上帝,这是不可能的,他说,震惊。 |
| 669 | What is it? asked Mr. Fielding. | 这是什么? 问菲尔丁先生。 |
| 670 | It's a letter from cell thirteen, said the warden. | 这是13号牢房的信 典狱长说 |
| 671 | An invitation to dinner. | 晚饭邀请函. |
| 672 | What? said Ransom. | 你说什么? 说兰森。 |
| 673 | The three men were silent for a long time. | 三人久默然. |
| 674 | Finally the warden called a guard. | 典狱长终于叫来了警卫 |
| 675 | Go down to cell thirteen immediately, he said, and see if the professor is still there. | 他说马上去13号牢房 看看教授是否还在 |
| 676 | The guard ran down the corridor. | 警卫跑下走廊。 |
| 677 | Ransom博士和Fielding先生检查了这封信。 | |
| 678 | It's Van Dusen's handwriting. | 是凡杜森笔迹. |
| 679 | There's no doubt about that, said Dr. Ransom. | 毫无疑问,兰森博士说。 |
| 680 | I've seen too much of it. | 我见过太多 |
| 681 | At that moment the telephone rang again. | 当时电话又响了 |
| 682 | It was the guard at the prison gate. | 是监狱门口的警卫 |
| 683 | There were two newspaper reporters, and they wanted to see the warden. | 有两个报纸记者 他们想见典狱长 |
| 684 | The warden told the guard to let them come in. | 典狱长叫警卫让他们进来 |
| 685 | It's impossible, he said. | 他说这不可能 |
| 686 | Professor Van Dusen must be in cell thirteen. | 范杜森教授一定在十三号牢房 |
| 687 | Then the guard returned. | 后护军归. |
| 688 | He's still in his cell, sir, he said. | 他说他还在牢房里 |
| 689 | I saw him. | 我看见他了 |
| 690 | He's sleeping. | 他在睡觉 |
| 691 | There, I told you, said the warden. | 我说了 典狱长说的 |
| 692 | But if he is still in his cell, how did he send the letter? | 但是如果他还在牢房里 他怎么寄这封信的? |
| 693 | There was a knock at the door. | 有敲门。 |
| 694 | It's the reporters, said the warden. | 是记者说的,典狱长 |
| 695 | Come in. | 请进 |
| 696 | The door opened, and the two men entered. | 门开,二人入. |
| 697 | Good evening, gentlemen, said one. | 晚上好,先生们,说一个。 |
| 698 | It was Hutchinson Hatch. | 是哈钦森・哈奇 |
| 699 | The warden knew him well. | 典狱长很了解他 |
| 700 | Then the second man came in. | 后二人入门. |
| 701 | Well, I'm here, he said. | 他说我来了 |
| 702 | It was the thinking machine. | 这是思维机器。 |
| 703 | The warden sat with his mouth open. | 典狱长张开嘴坐着。 |
| 704 | He was paralyzed. | 他瘫痪了。 |
| 705 | How? | 怎么会? |
| 706 | How did you do it? asked the warden finally. | 你怎么做到的? 怎样做到的? 终于问了典狱长 |
| 707 | Let's go back to the cell, said the thinking machine. | 我们回牢房去 说思维机器 |
| 708 | The men walked down the corridor to the door of cell thirteen. | 这些人走进13号牢房的走廊。 |
| 709 | Look inside, said the thinking machine. | 看里面,思维机说。 |
| 710 | The warden looked inside. | 典狱长看了里面。 |
| 711 | Everything looked normal, and there, there on the bed, was the figure of the thinking | 一切都看起来很正常, 在床上,是思维的象徵 |
| 712 | machine. | 机器 机器 电脑 |
| 713 | Certainly, there was his yellow hair. | 当然,有他的黄发。 |
| 714 | The warden looked again at the man beside him. | 典狱长又看了他身边的人 |
| 715 | I must be mad, he thought. | 我一定是疯了,他认为。 |
| 716 | Then he unlocked the cell door, and the thinking machine went inside. | 之后他打开了牢房的门,思维机器进入里面. |
| 717 | Look here, he said. | 看这里,他说。 |
| 718 | He put his foot on the steel bars at the bottom of the cell door, and three of them fell out. | 他把脚放在细胞门底部的钢筋上,其中3根掉出. |
| 719 | And here, too. | 还有这里 |
| 720 | The thinking machine stood on his bed and put his hand to the bars on the window. | 思维机站在他的床上,把手放在窗上的栏杆上. |
| 721 | All of them came out. | 他们都出来了。 |
| 722 | So what's this in the bed? asked the warden. | 这是什么在床上? 问典狱长。 |
| 723 | It's a wig, the thinking machine replied. | 这是假发,思维机器回答。 |
| 724 | Take the cover off. | 脱盖. |
| 725 | The warden did this. | 典狱长干的 |
| 726 | Under it was a coil of strong rope, about ten meters long, a knife, three files, three | 底下是钢丝圈 长约十米 刀 三个文件 三 |
| 727 | meters of electric wire, a pair of steel pliers, a hammer, and a pistol. | 电线,钢钳,锤子,手枪 |
| 728 | How did you do it? asked the warden. | 你怎么做到的? 怎样做到的? 问典狱长。 |
| 729 | You gentlemen have an invitation to dinner with me at half-past nine, said the thinking | 你们先生们九点半有请我吃饭 说想着 |
| 730 | machine. | 机器 机器 电脑 |
| 731 | Come on, or we shall be late. | 快点 不然我们就要迟到了 |
| 732 | But how did you do it? the warden insisted. | 但你是怎样做到的? 典狱长坚持 |
| 733 | You cannot hold a man in prison who can use his brain, replied the thinking machine. | 你不能把一个能用大脑的人关进监狱 回答思维机器的问题 |
| 734 | Come on, or we shall be late. | 快点 不然我们就要迟到了 |
| 735 | Chapter 6 | 第六章 |
| 736 | How Did He Do It? | 他怎么样? |
| 737 | When dinner was finished, the thinking machine turned to Dr. Ransom. | 晚餐完成后,思维机转向兰森博士. |
| 738 | Well, do you believe me now? he asked. | 你现在相信我了吗? 他问。 |
| 739 | Yes, I do, replied Dr. Ransom. | 是的,我回答兰森博士 |
| 740 | There was a long silence. | 时有长寂. |
| 741 | Like all the other guests, Ransom was waiting for the explanation. | 和其他所有客人一样,兰森也在等待解释. |
| 742 | So tell us how you did it, said Fielding finally. | 告诉我们你是怎么做到的 Fielding终于说 |
| 743 | The thinking machine began the story. | 思考机器开始这个故事. |
| 744 | The agreement was to go into a cell in Chisholm Prison with nothing but the necessary clothes | 协议是去Chisholm监狱的一间牢房 只带了必要的衣服 |
| 745 | and to leave that cell within seven days. | 7天内离开牢房 |
| 746 | 我不知道Chisholm监狱。 | |
| 747 | When I went into the cell, I asked for three things—toothpaste, two ten-dollar bills, | 当我进入牢房时,我问了三件事——牙膏,两张10美元的钞票, |
| 748 | and one five-dollar bill—and to have my shoes blacked. | 还有一张五块钱的钞票 把我的鞋弄黑了 |
| 749 | You agreed to these things. | 你同意这些事情。 |
| 750 | I knew that there was nothing useful in the cell, so I had to use these three innocent | 我知道牢房里没有什么有用的 所以我不得不用这三件无辜的东西 |
| 751 | things to help me escape. | 帮助我逃脱的东西。 |
| 752 | But anything is dangerous in the hands of a man like me. | 但是在我这样的人手里 什么都很危险 |
| 753 | The first night I did two things. | 第一晚我做了两件事 |
| 754 | I slept, and I ran after rats. | 我睡了,我追着老鼠跑 |
| 755 | You gentlemen thought I wanted time to organize an escape with assistance from outside the | 你们这些先生们以为我需要时间 在外边的帮助下 安排一次逃跑 |
| 756 | prison. | 监狱。 |
| 757 | But this was not true. | 但事实并非如此。 |
| 758 | I knew I could communicate with anyone I wanted to at any time. | 我知道我可以随时跟任何人沟通 |
| 759 | The warden looked at him for a moment. | 典狱长看了他一会儿 |
| 760 | The thinking machine continued. | 思维机还在继续。 |
| 761 | The guard woke me up at six o'clock the next morning. | 第二天早上六点警卫把我吵醒了 |
| 762 | He brought me my breakfast. | 他给我带来了我的早餐。 |
| 763 | He told me lunch was at twelve o'clock and dinner was at six. | 他告诉我午餐在12点 晚餐在6点 |
| 764 | I knew that between these times I was alone. | 我知道在这段时间里我一个人 |
| 765 | So after breakfast, I examined the outside area from my cell window. | 早餐后,我从牢房窗户检查了外面的区域。 |
| 766 | I saw that it was impossible to get over the wall. | 我看到它不可能越过墙壁。 |
| 767 | But I knew that on the other side of the wall there was a river and also a playground. | 但我知道墙的另一边有一条河 还有一个游乐场 |
| 768 | The guard confirmed it, so I knew one important thing. | 警卫证实了这一点 所以我知道一件重要的事 |
| 769 | A person could come near the prison on that side without attracting the attention of the | 一个人可以靠近那边的监狱而不引起人们的注意 |
| 770 | guards. | 警卫 |
| 771 | But there was something even more important. | 但还有更重要的事 |
| 772 | I saw a wire which went to the light on the prison roof. | 我看见有根电线通向监狱屋顶的灯光。 |
| 773 | It was very near my cell window. | 它非常靠近我的手机窗口。 |
| 774 | I knew then that if it was necessary, I could cut off that light. | 我知道如果有必要 我可以切断那盏灯 |
| 775 | Then I thought about escaping through the prison building. | 然后我想从监狱里逃出来 |
| 776 | I remembered the way to my cell. | 我记得去牢房的路 |
| 777 | I knew that was the only way out. | 我知道这是唯一的出路。 |
| 778 | There were seven doors between my cell and the outside. | 我的牢房和外面有七扇门 |
| 779 | It was too difficult. | 这太难了。 |
| 780 | The thinking machine stopped for a moment. | 思维机停了一会儿. |
| 781 | After ransom lit a new cigar. | 在赎金点燃新雪茄后 |
| 782 | For several minutes there was silence. | 几分钟来一直保持缄默。 |
| 783 | Then the thinking machine continued. | 之后思想机器继续. |
| 784 | When I was thinking about these things, a rat ran across my foot. | 当我想到这些东西时,一只老鼠冲过我的脚. |
| 785 | It gave me a new idea. | 它给了我一个新的想法。 |
| 786 | I saw there were at least six rats in the cell, but they didn't come from under the | 我看到牢房里至少有六只老鼠 但是它们不是从下面来的 |
| 787 | door. | 门。 |
| 788 | I ran after them and they disappeared. | 我追着他们跑了,他们消失了。 |
| 789 | But they didn't go out of the door, so I knew there was another way out. | 但他们没有走出门 所以我知道还有别的办法 |
| 790 | I looked for this other way and found it. | 我找了另一条路找到了它 |
| 791 | It was a hole in the floor. | 地上有个洞 |
| 792 | It went to an old drainpipe. | 它去了一个老排水管。 |
| 793 | Obviously the rats came this way. | 显然老鼠从这边过来了 |
| 794 | But where did they come from? | 但他们来自哪里? |
| 795 | Drainpipes normally go outside the prison. | 排水管通常在监狱外。 |
| 796 | This one probably went to the river or near it. | 这个可能去河边或附近 |
| 797 | So the rats came from that direction. | 老鼠从那个方向来 |
| 798 | When the guard came with my lunch, he told me two important things. | 当警卫带着我的午餐来的时候 他告诉我两件重要的事 |
| 799 | One was that there was a new plumbing system in the prison. | 一是监狱内有新的管道系统. |
| 800 | The other was that the river was only a hundred meters away. | 另一种说法是河道只有一百米远. |
| 801 | So I knew that the pipe in my cell was part of an old system, and I knew it went to the | 所以我知道牢房里的管子是旧系统的一部分 我知道它去了 |
| 802 | river. | 河边 |
| 803 | The other end of the pipe was outside the prison walls. | 管子的另一端在监狱墙外. |
| 804 | But before I could start work, I knew I had to distract the warden. | 但在我开始工作之前 我知道我得分散典狱长的注意力 |
| 805 | I wanted him to think that I was trying to communicate with you, Dr. Ransom. | 我想让他觉得我是想和你沟通 兰森博士 |
| 806 | So I took two pieces of linen from my shirt and wrote a message on them. | 所以我从衬衫上拿了两片亚麻,并在上面写了一条信息. |
| 807 | Do you have the message, warden? | 你有留言吗,典狱长? |
| 808 | Yes. | 对 |
| 809 | The warden looked at the coded message. | 典狱长看了密码留言 |
| 810 | But what does it mean, he asked. | 但他问是什么意思 |
| 811 | Read it from right to left, beginning with the T, said the thinking machine. | 从右到左读,从T开始,思想机说. |
| 812 | Don't consider the division into words. | 不以分法为语. |
| 813 | The warden read the message. | 典狱长读了消息. |
| 814 | This, he began, is not the way I intend to escape. | 他开始说 这不是我打算逃跑的方式 |
| 815 | The warden smiled. | 典狱长笑曰. |
| 816 | But what did you write it with? | 但你用什么写的? |
| 817 | This, said the thinking machine. | 这,是思维机说的 |
| 818 | He put his foot on the table. | 他把他的脚放在桌子上。 |
| 819 | On it was the shoe that he wore in prison. | 上面是他在监狱里穿的鞋 |
| 820 | But the polish was gone. | 但抛光剂不见了 |
| 821 | The shoe polish, mixed with some water, was my ink, said the thinking machine. | 鞋油和一些水混合,是我的墨水, 说思维机器。 |
| 822 | And the metal end of the shoelace was a good ped. | 鞋带的金属末端是好的 |
| 823 | The warden laughed. | 典狱长大笑. |
| 824 | Continue, he said. | 他说继续 |
| 825 | Consider the message the warden wanted to search my cell. | 想想典狱长想搜查我手机的消息 |
| 826 | This was good. | 这是很好的。 |
| 827 | I wanted him to search my cell very often. | 我希望他经常搜查我的手机 |
| 828 | I thought, he won't find anything, so he will stop and leave me alone. | 我想,他不会找到任何东西, 所以他会停下来,离开我一个人。 |
| 829 | The warden took my shirt away and gave me a prison shirt. | 典狱长把我的衬衫拿走,给了我一件监狱衬衫. |
| 830 | Without my white shirt, I couldn't write any more messages. | 没有我的白衬衫,我再也不能写留言了. |
| 831 | But I had another piece of the same shirt in my mouth. | 但我嘴里还有一块同一件衬衫 |
| 832 | Where did it come from, asked the warden. | 它从哪里来的,问典狱长。 |
| 833 | I saw that there were only two pieces cut from the shirt. | 我看到只有两块从衬衫上切下来。 |
| 834 | And I had both of them. | 而我有两个。 |
| 835 | You forget that shirts like mine have three layers of linen, the thinking machine replied. | 你忘了我的衬衫有三层亚麻布 思维机器回答 |
| 836 | I took out the inside one. | 我拿了里面的那个 |
| 837 | You didn't notice it. | 你没注意到 |
| 838 | Now that the warden was busy, I started to work on my real escape plan. | 现在典狱长很忙 我开始研究我真正的逃跑计划 |
| 839 | I knew that the pipe from my cell went to the playground outside the prison. | 我知道我牢房里的管子去了监狱外面的操场。 |
| 840 | It is a place where boys play baseball. | 这是一个男孩打棒球的地方。 |
| 841 | I knew many of the boys there. | 我认识很多孩子 |
| 842 | I knew that the rats came into my cell from out there. | 我知道老鼠从外面跑进我的牢房 |
| 843 | Perhaps it was possible for me to communicate with someone outside. | 也许我可以和外面的人交流 |
| 844 | I could use the rats. | 我可以用这些老鼠。 |
| 845 | The first thing I needed was a long thread. | 我最需要的就是长线 |
| 846 | So I used the thread from my socks. | 所以我用袜子上的线 |
| 847 | He pulled up his trouser legs. | 他把脚拉高了 |
| 848 | The strong thread at the top of his long socks was not there. | 他长袜顶部的坚固线条没有出现. |
| 849 | Then on one half of my last piece of linen, I wrote a message for Hutchinson Hatch. | 然后在我的最后一块亚麻布上 我给哈钦森·哈奇写了封信 |
| 850 | He is a friend and often helps me. | 他是朋友,经常帮我 |
| 851 | I knew he would help me this time. | 我知道他这次会帮我 |
| 852 | It was a great story for his newspaper. | 这是他报纸上的一个好故事 |
| 853 | I tied a ten-dollar bill to the letter to attract attention. | 我将10美元的帐单绑在信上引起注意 |
| 854 | People always find money. | 人们总是找钱。 |
| 855 | I wrote on the linen, If you find this message, give it to Hutchinson Hatch. | 我写在床单上 如果你找到这个消息 把它交给哈钦森·哈奇 |
| 856 | He will give you another ten dollars for the information. | 他再给你10美元 |
| 857 | Then I wrote instructions for Hatch. | 然后我给Hatch写了指示 |
| 858 | I had to get this note outside the prison. | 我得在监狱外面拿到这张纸条 |
| 859 | There were two ways, but the best way was the rats. | 有两种方法,但最好的方法是老鼠。 |
| 860 | I took one of them. | 我拿了一个 |
| 861 | I tied the linen and the money to one of its legs and tied my thread to another. | 我把亚麻和钱绑在它的一条腿上 把我的线绑在另一条腿上 |
| 862 | Then I put it in the pipe. | 然后我把它放在烟斗里。 |
| 863 | From the moment the rat disappeared into that dirty pipe, I was nervous. | 从老鼠消失到那肮脏的烟斗里 我就很紧张 |
| 864 | The thread could break. | 线会断的 |
| 865 | Anything could happen. | 什么都可能发生 |
| 866 | I waited. | 我等着呢 |
| 867 | I was holding the thread, and I saw that it became gradually shorter. | 我拿着线条 我看到它逐渐变短了 |
| 868 | Finally, there was only about one meter of thread in my hand. | 最后,我手上只有一米长的线 |
| 869 | I knew that the rat was outside the prison. | 我知道老鼠在监狱外面 |
| 870 | But would Hatch receive the message? | 但Hatch会收到消息吗? |
| 871 | I had to wait. | 我必须等待。 |
| 872 | I decided to try some other maneuvers. | 我决定尝试一些其他的策略。 |
| 873 | This was to confuse the warden more. | 这是为了让典狱长更困惑 |
| 874 | I tried to bribe the guard. | 我试图贿赂警卫。 |
| 875 | I tried to cut through the bars on my cell window. | 我试图切断我手机窗上的栏杆。 |
| 876 | The warden became very angry. | 典狱长很生气 |
| 877 | He took the bars in his hands to see if they were solid. | 他拿起手中的铁条看看是否坚固. |
| 878 | They were, then. | 他们就是 |
| 879 | That night I didn't sleep. | 那晚我没睡 |
| 880 | The thread was tied to my hand. | 绳子绑在我的手上 |
| 881 | I waited for the signal from outside. | 我等外面的信号 |
| 882 | I thought, if Hatch has received the message, and if he finds the drainpipe, | 我想 如果Hatch收到消息 如果他找到排水管 |
| 883 | he will pull the thread. | 他会拉线。 |
| 884 | At half past three in the morning, I felt something pull the thread. | 凌晨三点半 我感觉有东西拉线 |
| 885 | The thinking machine turned to Hutchinson Hatch. | 思维机转投哈钦森哈奇. |
| 886 | Now you can explain what you did, he said. | 现在你可以解释你做了什么,他说。 |
| 887 | A small boy brought the linen message to me. | 一个小男孩给我带来了亚麻的讯息。 |
| 888 | I gave the boy another $10. | 我给了他10美元 |
| 889 | I got some string and then some wire. | 我有一些弦,然后一些线。 |
| 890 | I went with the boy to the playground. | 我和那个男孩去游乐场了 |
| 891 | I looked for the end of the drainpipe for an hour. | 我找了排水管一个小时 |
| 892 | Then finally I found it. | 终于找到了 |
| 893 | It was about 30 centimeters in diameter. | 直径约30厘米. |
| 894 | I took the end of the thread and pulled it three times. | 我拿了线的尽头 拔了三次 |
| 895 | The professor pulled twice to reply. | 教授拉了两次回答。 |
| 896 | Quickly, I tied my string to the professor's thread. | 快点 我把绳子绑在教授的线上 |
| 897 | Then I tied the wire to the string. | 然后我把线绑在绳子上 |
| 898 | Professor Van Dusen began to pull it all into his cell. | 范杜森教授开始把一切都拉进他的牢房 |
| 899 | The wire was the most important because it could not break. | 电线是最重要的,因为它无法断裂。 |
| 900 | The thread was too weak. | 线太弱了 |
| 901 | It could break easily. | 很容易破碎的 |
| 902 | With the wire, I could transport things to the cell. | 用电线,我可以把东西送到牢房 |
| 903 | Yes, continued the thinking machine. | 是的,继续思考机器。 |
| 904 | I was very happy when the wire arrived in the cell. | 当电线到达牢房时,我非常高兴。 |
| 905 | Then we tried another experiment. | 然后我们尝试了另一个实验。 |
| 906 | I spoke to Mr. Hatch through the pipe. | 我和哈奇先生通过管道谈过了 |
| 907 | He heard me, but it was not easy for him to understand me. | 他听到我的话了 但他理解我并不容易 |
| 908 | I wanted some nitric acid, and I had to repeat the word acid several times. | 我想要一些硝酸, 我不得不重复这个词 酸几次。 |
| 909 | Then I heard a scream from the cell above me. | 然后我从我上面的牢房听到尖叫声 |
| 910 | With the wire, it was easy to transport things to my cell, | 用电线,很容易把东西送到我的牢房 |
| 911 | and it was also easy to hide them. | 藏起来也很容易 |
| 912 | I could put them into the pipe. | 我可以把它们放进管子里 |
| 913 | You, Mr. Warden, found the pipe, but you could not find the wire. | 你 典狱长先生 找到了管子 但你找不到线 |
| 914 | Your hands are too big. | 手太阴大. |
| 915 | My fingers are longer and thinner, so it was easy for me. | 我的手指长而瘦,所以对我来说很简单。 |
| 916 | In addition, I put a dead rat in the pipe. | 此外,我还在烟斗里放了一只死老鼠. |
| 917 | You pulled it out. | 你把它拿出来了。 |
| 918 | I remember, said the warden. | 我记得 典狱长说 |
| 919 | The rat was there to stop you investigating the pipe, | 老鼠在那里阻止你调查烟斗 |
| 920 | said the thinking machine. | 说思维机器。 |
| 921 | That night, Mr. Hatch could not send me anything useful, | 当晚,哈奇先生不能给我任何有用的东西 |
| 922 | but he did send me change for $10 as a test. | 但他确实送我零钱十块作为测试 |
| 923 | The next day, I continued to work on my plan. | 第二天,我继续我的计划。 |
| 924 | For this, it was necessary that the guard outside | 为此,需要外面的警卫 |
| 925 | saw me often at my cell window. | 经常在牢房的窗户看到我 |
| 926 | To attract his attention, I threw messages to him. | 为了吸引他的注意 我给他发了信息 |
| 927 | I stood at my cell window for hours. | 我站在我的牢房窗户上几个小时。 |
| 928 | Sometimes I spoke to him. | 有时我跟他说话。 |
| 929 | He told me that there were no electricians inside the prison. | 他说监狱里没有电工 |
| 930 | If there was a problem with the lights, | 如果灯有问题 |
| 931 | they had to call the light company. | 他们不得不打电话给灯光公司。 |
| 932 | This was perfect for my escape plan. | 这是完美的我的逃跑计划。 |
| 933 | There was only one more thing to do before I escaped. | 在我逃跑之前,还有一件事要做 |
| 934 | Once again, I spoke to Mr. Hatch through the pipe. | 我再次通过管道和哈奇先生谈过 |
| 935 | It was the fourth night of my incarceration. | 那是我入狱的第四个晚上 |
| 936 | Again, Mr. Hatch could not understand me. | 再说一遍,哈奇先生听不懂我的话 |
| 937 | Again, I repeated the word acid three times. | 我重复了三次"酸"这个词 |
| 938 | It was this that made the prisoner above me confess to murder, | 正是这个让我上面的犯人承认谋杀 |
| 939 | the guard told me the next day. | 第二天警卫告诉我的 |
| 940 | The prisoner heard strange voices through the pipe. | 囚犯通过管子听到奇怪的声音. |
| 941 | He thought it was a ghost. | 他以为是鬼. |
| 942 | With nitric acid, it was very easy to cut the bars of the window, | 用硝酸盐 切窗条很容易 |
| 943 | but it was a long process. | 但它是一个漫长的过程。 |
| 944 | The outside guard saw me standing at my window. | 外面的警卫看见我站在窗前 |
| 945 | He didn't know what I was doing. | 他不知道我在干吗 |
| 946 | As he watched me, I cut the bars with a piece of wire covered with acid. | 当他看着我的时候,我用一块有酸的铁丝剪断了栏杆。 |
| 947 | On the night of my escape, | 在我逃跑当晚 |
| 948 | I used the same acid to cut the electric wire that went to the lights. | 我用同样的酸 切断电线去灯。 |
| 949 | The yard outside my window was completely dark. | 我窗外的院子一片漆黑 |
| 950 | It was easy to escape. | 它很容易逃脱。 |
| 951 | I also had a wig from Mr. Hatch. | 我也有哈奇先生的假发 |
| 952 | It was the same color as my hair, yellow. | 和我的头发一样,黄色 |
| 953 | I put it in the bed with some other things that Hatch sent me. | 我把它放在床上 还有Hatch寄给我的一些东西 |
| 954 | When the guard passed the door, he thought I was sleeping. | 侍卫过门时,以为我在睡觉. |
| 955 | But how did you get outside the prison gate? asked the warden. | 但你怎么走出监狱门的? 问典狱长。 |
| 956 | It was simple, the thinking machine replied. | 很简单,思维机器回答。 |
| 957 | As I said, I cut the wire to the lights before the guards turned on the current. | 如我所说,在警卫打开电流之前,我把电线切断了。 |
| 958 | When they turned on the current, the light on my side of the yard didn't work. | 当他们打开电流时 我院子那边的灯没有用 |
| 959 | The outside guard went to your office to tell you, | 外面的警卫去了你的办公室告诉你 |
| 960 | and I escaped through my cell window. | 然后我从我的手机窗逃走了 |
| 961 | I stayed in the shadows until the four electricians arrived. | 我留在阴影中直到四个电工到达. |
| 962 | Mr. Hatch was one of them. | 哈奇先生是其中一个 |
| 963 | When I saw him, he gave me some workman's clothes to put on. | 当我见到他时,他给了我一些工人的衣服来穿上. |
| 964 | You, Mr. Warden, were standing only three meters away. | 你 典狱长先生 站在三米外 |
| 965 | Then Mr. Hatch called me as a workman, | 然后哈奇先生叫我当工人 |
| 966 | and together we went out of the gate to get something from the van. | 我们一起从车门出去拿东西 |
| 967 | The guard at the gate knew that there were four workers in the yard. | 大门的警卫知道院子里有四名工人. |
| 968 | He saw that we were workers, so he let us go out of the prison. | 他看见我们是工人 所以让我们出狱 |
| 969 | Then we changed clothes and came back in. | 然后我们换了衣服回来 |
| 970 | We went to your office and asked to see you. | 我们去了你的办公室 问你。 |
| 971 | That's all. | 就这样 |
| 972 | And the letter of invitation, asked Ransom. | 及请函,问兰森. |
| 973 | I wrote it in my cell with Mr. Hatch's pen, said the thinking machine. | 我在牢房里用哈奇先生的笔写的 说是思维机 |
| 974 | Then I sent it through the pipe, and Mr. Hatch posted it. | 然后我把它从管子上发了出来 Hatch先生贴了 |
| 975 | There was silence for several minutes. | 沉默了几分钟。 |
| 976 | Dr. Ransom was the first to speak. | Ransom博士是第一个发言的。 |
| 977 | Incredible, he said. | 他说不可思议 |
| 978 | Absolutely brilliant. | 非常聪明 |
| 979 | But Mr. Fielding had two more questions. | 但菲尔丁先生还有两个问题 |
| 980 | And what was the toothpaste for, he asked. | 他问牙膏是为了什么 |
| 981 | For brushing my teeth. | 为了刷牙 |
| 982 | Why did Mr. Hatch come with the electricians? | 为什么哈奇先生和电工们一起来? |
| 983 | His father is the manager of the company, said the thinking machine. | 他的父亲是公司的经理,说思维机器。 |
| 984 | But what if there was no Mr. Hatch outside to help you? | 但如果外面没有哈奇先生帮你呢? |
| 985 | Every prisoner has at least one friend who will help him if he can. | 每个囚犯至少有一个朋友,如果能帮助他的话。 |
| 986 | What if there was no old drain pipe in your cell, asked the warden. | 如果你的牢房里没有旧排水管, 问典狱长。 |
| 987 | There were another two ways to escape, said the thinking machine. | 思维机器说,还有两种方法可以逃脱。 |
| 988 | Ten minutes later, the telephone rang. | 十分钟后电话响了 |
| 989 | It was for the warden. | 是给典狱长的 |
| 990 | Is the light working now, asked the warden through the phone. | 光线在工作吗,通过电话问典狱长。 |
| 991 | Good. | 不错 |
| 992 | The wire was cut beside cell 13. | 13号牢房旁边的电线被切断了 |
| 993 | Yes, I know. | 对,我知道。 |
| 994 | What's that? | 这是什么? |
| 995 | There are too many electricians? | 电工太多了? |
| 996 | Two went out of the prison, and there are three still inside? | 两个出狱了,里面还有三个? |
| 997 | But only four men came from the light company. | 但只有四个人来自光公司. |
| 998 | The warden turned to the others, confused. | 典狱长找了其他人,很困惑。 |
| 999 | The guard says that he saw four electricians come into the prison. | 看守说,他看到四个电工进了监狱。 |
| 1000 | Two went out again, but there are still three men inside, he said. | 两个人又出去了 但里面还有三个人 他说 |
| 1001 | Don't you remember? | 你不记得了吗? |
| 1002 | I was the extra man, said the thinking machine. | 我是额外的人, 说思维机器。 |
| 1003 | Oh, said the warden. | 典狱长说 |
| 1004 | I see. | 原来如此 |
| 1005 | He turned back to the phone. | 他回到电话里了 |
| 1006 | You can let the fifth man go. | 汝可放过第五人. |
| 1007 | He's all right. | 他没事的 |
该视频共有字幕 1012 条。解锁更多字幕为会员功能，请移动到 价格
P15 · 【20集精选】听故事学英语 · 躺着就把英语学了（初级-中级-高级） p15 14. 14. 23.Skyjack by Tim Vickery - Learn Eng (P15)
【20集精选】听故事学英语 · 躺着就把英语学了（初级-中级-高级） p15 14. 14. 23.Skyjack by Tim Vickery - Learn Eng (P15)
发布于 2026-07-27 · 时长 1:07:14字幕摘录
| 时间 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 0:00 | 蒂姆·维克里的SKYJACK | |
| 0:05 | CHAPTER ONE | 第一章 |
| 0:08 | The air hostess smiled. | 空姐笑着. |
| 0:11 | Welcome aboard, sir. Would you like a newspaper? | 欢迎登机,先生 你想要报纸吗? |
| 0:15 | Yes, please. | 是的,谢谢。 |
| 0:17 | Carl took the newspaper and looked at his ticket. | 卡尔拿走了报纸,看了他的票. |
| 0:21 | I'm in seat 5F. Where's that? | 我坐着5F 甚么处来. |
| 0:26 | It's near the front of the plane, sir. On the left there, by the window. | 它靠近飞机前部,长官 左边的窗户旁边 |
| 0:33 | I see. Thank you very much. | 原来如此 谢谢 |
| 0:37 | Carl smiled back at the air hostess. | 卡尔在空姐面前笑了 |
展开字幕全文（1161 条）
| 序号 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 1 | 蒂姆·维克里的SKYJACK | |
| 2 | CHAPTER ONE | 第一章 |
| 3 | The air hostess smiled. | 空姐笑着. |
| 4 | Welcome aboard, sir. Would you like a newspaper? | 欢迎登机,先生 你想要报纸吗? |
| 5 | Yes, please. | 是的,谢谢。 |
| 6 | Carl took the newspaper and looked at his ticket. | 卡尔拿走了报纸,看了他的票. |
| 7 | I'm in seat 5F. Where's that? | 我坐着5F 甚么处来. |
| 8 | It's near the front of the plane, sir. On the left there, by the window. | 它靠近飞机前部,长官 左边的窗户旁边 |
| 9 | I see. Thank you very much. | 原来如此 谢谢 |
| 10 | Carl smiled back at the air hostess. | 卡尔在空姐面前笑了 |
| 11 | She was young and pretty. | 她年轻漂亮 |
| 12 | Just like my daughter, he thought. | 他跟我女儿一样认为 |
| 13 | He put his bag under his seat and sat down. | 他把包放在座位下坐下来。 |
| 14 | His friend Harold sat beside him. | 他的朋友哈罗德坐在他旁边 |
| 15 | They watched the other passengers coming onto the plane. | 他们看着其他乘客上飞机 |
| 16 | Harold looked at his watch. | 哈罗德看着他的表。 |
| 17 | 9.30pm, he said. | 他说是晚上9点30分 |
| 18 | Good. We're on time. | 不错 我们准时到 |
| 19 | Carl agreed. | 卡尔同意了 |
| 20 | And in three hours we'll be home, he said. | 他说三个小时后我们就能回家了 |
| 21 | That's good. | 这是很好的。 |
| 22 | We've been away for a long time. | 我们离开很久了 |
| 23 | You'll be pleased to see your family, won't you, Harold? | 你会很高兴看到你的家人,不是吗,哈罗德? |
| 24 | Harold smiled. | 哈罗德笑了 |
| 25 | Yes, I will. | 是的,我会的。 |
| 26 | Have you seen this, sir? | 你见过这个吗,先生? |
| 27 | He opened his bag and took out two small planes. | 他打开了包,拿出了两架小飞机. |
| 28 | These are for my sons. | 这是给我儿子的 |
| 29 | I always bring something back for them. | 我总是给他们带东西回来 |
| 30 | How old are your sons? Carl asked. | 你儿子几岁? 卡尔问. |
| 31 | Five and almost seven. | 五和几乎七。 |
| 32 | The older one has a birthday tomorrow. | 年长的明天有个生日 |
| 33 | He'll be very excited tonight, then. | 那他今晚会很兴奋的 |
| 34 | Yes, I hope he gets some sleep. | 是的,我希望他得到一些睡眠。 |
| 35 | The plane took off. | 飞机起飞了 |
| 36 | Carl watched the lights of the airport grow smaller below them. | 卡尔看着机场的灯光在下面变小. |
| 37 | Then the plane flew above the clouds, | 然后飞机飞过云层 |
| 38 | and he could see the moon and the stars in the night sky. | 他可以看到夜空中的月亮和星星。 |
| 39 | He lay back in his seat and closed his eyes. | 复卧其座而闭目. |
| 40 | Chapter 2 | 第2章 组织事项 |
| 41 | Later he woke up. | 后来他醒来。 |
| 42 | Harold was asleep. | 哈罗德睡着了 |
| 43 | Carl looked at his watch. | 卡尔看着他的表。 |
| 44 | It was midnight. | 当时是午夜 |
| 45 | He called the air hostess. | 他叫空姐来 |
| 46 | Excuse me, what time do we arrive? | 对不起,我们几点到? |
| 47 | 11.30 p.m. local time, sir. | 当地时间晚上11点30分 长官 |
| 48 | That's about half an hour from now. | 大约半小时后 |
| 49 | Thank you. | 谢谢 |
| 50 | Carl changed the time on his watch. | 卡尔改变了他手表上的时间. |
| 51 | Anything else, sir? | 还有别的吗,先生? |
| 52 | No, I don't think so. | 不,我不这么认为。 |
| 53 | Oh, wait a minute. | 单单 |
| 54 | Could I have a cup of coffee, please? | 我能喝杯咖啡吗? |
| 55 | Yes, of course, sir. | 是的,当然,长官 |
| 56 | He watched her bring the coffee. | 他看着她带了咖啡 |
| 57 | She walks like my daughter, too, he thought. | 她走路也像我的女儿,他认为。 |
| 58 | And she is very young. | 她很年轻 |
| 59 | She looks nervous, not sure what to do. | 她看起来很紧张 不知道该怎么办 |
| 60 | How long have you been an air hostess? he asked. | 你当空姐多久了? 他问。 |
| 61 | She smiled. | 她笑了起来 |
| 62 | Three months, sir, she said. | 她说三个月了 |
| 63 | Do you like it? | 你喜欢吗? |
| 64 | Yes, I love it. | 是的,我喜欢 |
| 65 | It's very exciting. | 非常令人兴奋 |
| 66 | She smiled nervously. | 她很紧张地笑着 |
| 67 | Will that be all, sir? | 就这些吗,先生? |
| 68 | Yes, thank you. | 是的,谢谢你。 |
| 69 | Have a nice flight. | 旅途愉快 |
| 70 | He drank the coffee and started to read his newspaper. | 他喝了咖啡,开始看报纸. |
| 71 | When Harold woke up, Carl showed him a page in the paper. | 当哈罗德醒来后,卡尔给他看了报纸上的一页. |
| 72 | Look, there you are, he said. | 你看,你在这里,他说。 |
| 73 | He pointed to a picture. | 他指着一张照片。 |
| 74 | In the middle of the picture stood Carl himself, | 在画面的中间 卡尔自己站立着, |
| 75 | a short, thin man with grey hair, wearing a suit. | 短而瘦者,有灰发,服之. |
| 76 | Behind him on the left was Harold, | 左边是哈罗德 |
| 77 | a tall, strong young man, like a sportsman. | 一个高大,强壮的年轻人,就像一个运动员. |
| 78 | Both men were smiling. | 两个人都在笑 |
| 79 | That's you and me outside the embassy, said Carl. | 卡尔说,这是你和我在大使馆外面。 |
| 80 | We're in the news again. | 我们又上新闻了 |
| 81 | You can show it to your sons. | 你可以展示给你的儿子。 |
| 82 | You're a famous man, Harold. | 你是名人 哈罗德 |
| 83 | Harold laughed. | 哈罗德笑了 |
| 84 | You're the famous man, sir, not me, he said. | 你是名人,先生,不是我,他说的 |
| 85 | I'm just a police officer. | 我只是个警察 |
| 86 | It's my job to take care of you. | 我的工作是照顾你 |
| 87 | That's a photo of you, not me. | 这是你的照片,不是我 |
| 88 | Perhaps. | 也许吧 |
| 89 | But your children think that you're a famous man, I'm sure. | 但你的孩子认为你是名人,我敢肯定。 |
| 90 | Here, take it and show it to them. | 拿去,拿去给他们看 |
| 91 | Okay, thanks. | 好的,谢谢。 |
| 92 | Harold smiled and put the newspaper in his coat pocket. | 哈罗德笑着把报纸放进他的外套口袋里. |
| 93 | I think I'll have a cup of coffee, too. | 我想我也会喝杯咖啡的 |
| 94 | He called for the air hostess, but she did not come. | 他叫空姐来 但她没来 |
| 95 | Harold looked surprised. | 哈罗德看起来很惊讶 |
| 96 | What's the matter? Carl asked. | 这是怎么回事? 卡尔问. |
| 97 | The air hostess, Harold said. | 哈罗德说空姐 |
| 98 | She's sitting down, talking to those two men. | 她坐下来,跟那两个人说话 |
| 99 | Carl looked up and saw the young air hostess. | 卡尔抬头看,看到年轻的空姐. |
| 100 | She was sitting in a seat at the front of the plane with two young men. | 她与两名青年坐在飞机前方的座位上。 |
| 101 | They looked worried and nervous. | 他们看起来很担心和紧张。 |
| 102 | Suddenly, one of the young men picked up a bag and walked into the pilot's cabin. | 突然,一个年轻人拿起一个袋子,走进飞行员的小屋. |
| 103 | The other man and the air hostess followed him. | 另一人和空姐跟着他 |
| 104 | That's strange, said Carl. | 卡尔说这很奇怪 |
| 105 | What are they doing? | 他们在干什么? |
| 106 | I don't know. | 师曰. |
| 107 | It's very strange, said Harold. | 哈罗德说这很奇怪 |
| 108 | I don't like it at all. | 我一点都不喜欢 |
| 109 | He began to get out of his seat, but then stopped and sat down again. | 他开始走出座位,但后来停下来再次坐下. |
| 110 | For one or two minutes, nothing happened. | 一两分钟,什么都没有发生。 |
| 111 | None of the other passengers moved or spoke. | 其他乘客都没有移动或说话。 |
| 112 | They had seen the young men, too. | 他们也见过那些年轻人。 |
| 113 | It became very quiet in the plane. | 飞机上变得很安静 |
| 114 | A bell rang, and for a moment they could hear two voices arguing. | 铃声响起,他们能听到两个声音争吵。 |
| 115 | Then the pilot spoke. | 之后飞行员说话. |
| 116 | Ladies and gentlemen, this is the captain speaking. | 女士们,先生们,我是船长 |
| 117 | Please do not be afraid. | 请不要害怕。 |
| 118 | There is a change of plan. | 计划有变 |
| 119 | We have to land at another airport before we finish our journey. | 我们必须在完成旅程之前在另一个机场降落. |
| 120 | There's no danger. | 无有危险. |
| 121 | We will land in 15 minutes. | 15分钟后降落 |
| 122 | Please stay in your seats and keep calm. | 请坐在座位上保持冷静 |
| 123 | Thank you. | 谢谢 |
| 124 | Then the air hostess came out of the cabin. | 后来空姐从小屋里出来. |
| 125 | She looked very different now because she had a machine gun in her hand. | 她现在看起来很不一样 因为她手里拿着机关枪 |
| 126 | She stood at the front of the plane and watched the passengers carefully. | 她站在飞机的前面,仔细看着乘客. |
| 127 | Chapter Three | 第三章 |
| 128 | Here we are, madam. | 我们到了,夫人。 |
| 129 | The big black car stopped, and a police officer opened the back door. | 大黑车停车,一名警察打开后门. |
| 130 | Thank you. | 谢谢 |
| 131 | Helen Sandberg smiled at him as she got out. | 海伦·桑德伯格出狱时对他微笑. |
| 132 | Another police officer opened the front door of her house. | 另一名警官打开了她家的大门。 |
| 133 | Inside the house it was quiet. | 屋里很安静 |
| 134 | Her daughter was reading. | 她女儿在读书 |
| 135 | She put the book down. | 她把书放下了 |
| 136 | Hello, mummy. | 你好,妈妈。 |
| 137 | You're late. | 你迟到了 |
| 138 | You said you'd be home by ten o'clock. | 你说你十点前就能回家了 |
| 139 | I wanted to talk to you about my homework, remember? | 我想跟你谈谈我的作业,记得吗? |
| 140 | Helen sat down. | 海伦坐下。 |
| 141 | I'm sorry, Sarah. | 对不起,莎拉。 |
| 142 | I did remember, really. | 我确实记得,真的。 |
| 143 | But I had a very busy day. | 但我今天很忙,我今天很忙,但... |
| 144 | Anyway, I'm home now. | 总之,我回来了 |
| 145 | What's the problem? | 有什么问题吗? |
| 146 | It's this book, said Sarah. | 这是这本书,莎拉说。 |
| 147 | I have to write about it at school on Friday, and I don't understand it. | 我周五要在学校写,我不明白 |
| 148 | All right, said Helen. | 好吧,海伦说。 |
| 149 | Bring the book into the kitchen and I'll look at it while you make me a cup of coffee. | 把书带进厨房 我看着它 你给我泡杯咖啡 |
| 150 | They sat in the kitchen and talked for nearly half an hour. | 他们坐在厨房里,交谈了将近半小时。 |
| 151 | Then Helen looked at her watch. | 然后海伦看着她的表。 |
| 152 | 好了 Sarah 够了 | |
| 153 | It's nearly midnight and I must be up at six tomorrow. | 都快午夜了,我明天六点起床 |
| 154 | I'm going to bed. | 我要睡觉了 |
| 155 | Good night. | 边 |
| 156 | Alone in her bedroom, she undressed and got into the big, empty bed. | 独自在卧室里,她脱光衣服,进入了大空的床上. |
| 157 | She was very tired. | 她很疲惫。 |
| 158 | She closed her eyes and in three minutes she was asleep. | 她闭上眼睛,三分钟后就睡着了。 |
| 159 | The phone rang at 12.15 a.m. | 电话在上午12时15分响起 |
| 160 | Helen groaned and picked it up. | 海伦叹息并捡起. |
| 161 | Hello? | 有人吗? |
| 162 | What? | 你说什么? |
| 163 | Who? | 谁? |
| 164 | Do you know what time it is? | 你知道现在几点了吗? |
| 165 | She ran her hand through her hair and turned the light on. | 她用手穿过头发,把灯打开. |
| 166 | What? | 你说什么? |
| 167 | Now? | 现在? |
| 168 | I don't believe it. | 不可思议. |
| 169 | Are you sure? | 你确定吗? |
| 170 | The voice on the telephone explained carefully. | 电话里的声音很仔细地解释了 |
| 171 | Helen groaned again and sat up. | 海伦又叹息了,坐起来了. |
| 172 | I hope it is serious. | 我希望这是严重的。 |
| 173 | If it isn't, somebody is going to be in big trouble. | 如果不是的话 有人会惹上大麻烦的 |
| 174 | Yes. | 对 |
| 175 | All right. | 好吧,我们走。 |
| 176 | Send the car in fifteen minutes, then. | 十五分钟后把车送来 |
| 177 | And bring me some coffee. | 并给我一些咖啡。 |
| 178 | Good-bye. | 再见 |
| 179 | She put the phone down and got out of bed. | 她把电话放下,然后下床。 |
| 180 | Outside the window she could hear a strong wind blowing. | 在窗外她能听到强烈的风声 |
| 181 | Twenty minutes later she was sitting in the back of her big black car, | 20分钟后,她坐在她的黑色大车的后面, |
| 182 | drinking a cup of coffee and talking to the chief of airport police on the car telephone. | 喝杯咖啡 和机场警察局长通过汽车电话交谈 |
| 183 | It was raining heavily. | 下着大雨 |
| 184 | Chapter Four | 第四章 国家 |
| 185 | Carl looked out of the plane window. | 卡尔从飞机窗外看 |
| 186 | It was very dark and rainy. | 天气非常阴暗雨天 |
| 187 | It was a small airport with only one or two other planes, | 这是一个小机场,只有一两架飞机, |
| 188 | but there were three police cars near the airport building. | 但机场大楼附近有三辆警车 |
| 189 | I don't understand, he said quietly in Harold's ear. | 我不明白 他在哈罗德耳边悄悄地说 |
| 190 | Why are we here? | 为什么我们在这里? |
| 191 | Harold looked worried. | 哈罗德看起来很担心 |
| 192 | Don't ask me, he whispered back. | 别问我,他悄悄回来 |
| 193 | Ask them. | 问他们。 |
| 194 | No, thanks. | 不,谢谢。 |
| 195 | Carl looked at the hijackers. | 卡尔看着劫机者。 |
| 196 | The young air hostess was still standing at the front of the plane with her machine gun. | 年轻的空姐仍带着机枪站在飞机前部. |
| 197 | One of the young men, also with a machine gun, was standing at the back of the plane. | 其中一名青年还带着机枪,站在飞机的后面。 |
| 198 | The other hijacker was in the captain's cabin. | 另一个劫机者在船长的小屋里 |
| 199 | All the passengers sat very quietly in their seats. | 所有乘客都非常安静地坐在座位上。 |
| 200 | A bell rang and a man's voice spoke. | 铃声和男人的声音 |
| 201 | Ladies and gentlemen, listen to me. | 女士们,先生们,听我说 |
| 202 | This is the People's Liberation Army. | 这是人民解放军. |
| 203 | This plane is ours now, and you are our prisoners. | 这架飞机现在是我们的了 你们是我们的囚犯 |
| 204 | We do not want to hurt you, but as you can see, we have our guns and we know how to shoot. | 我们不想伤害你,但如你所见, 我们有我们的枪,我们知道如何射击。 |
| 205 | So please sit quietly in your seats and do what we say. | 所以请安静地坐在座位上 照我们的话做 |
| 206 | We will be here for one or two hours. | 我们在这里待一两个小时 |
| 207 | The government of this country has two of our brothers in a prison near this airport. | 这个国家的政府在机场附近的监狱里有两个兄弟 |
| 208 | We are asking the government to bring our two brothers to this plane. | 我们要求政府把我们的两个兄弟带到这架飞机上. |
| 209 | When our brothers are free, you will be free. | 等我们的兄弟们自由了 你们就自由了 |
| 210 | We think this will take one or two hours, but not very long. | 我们认为这需要一两个小时,但不会太久。 |
| 211 | As you know, the prime minister of this country is only a woman. | 如你所知,这个国家的总理只是一位女性. |
| 212 | She will do what we say. | 她会照我们的话做 |
| 213 | So do not worry. | 所以不用担心。 |
| 214 | Just sit very still and wait a little while. | 静静坐一会 |
| 215 | Good night." | 边 |
| 216 | Carl looked at Harold. | 卡尔看着哈罗德。 |
| 217 | Oh dear, he whispered. | 哦,亲爱的,他低语了。 |
| 218 | I think we're in trouble, my young friend. | 我觉得我们有麻烦了,我的小朋友 |
| 219 | Big trouble. | 大麻烦 |
| 220 | Harold agreed. | 哈罗德同意了 |
| 221 | We certainly are. | 当然 |
| 222 | The government won't set those two men free. | 政府不会释放这两个人的 |
| 223 | They tried to put a bomb on a plane last year, didn't they, sir? | 去年他们试图在飞机上放置炸弹,不是吗,先生? |
| 224 | They're in prison for thirty years. | 他们关了三十年 |
| 225 | I know, Carl whispered. | 我知道,卡尔耳语。 |
| 226 | No one could set them free. | 没有人能让他们自由。 |
| 227 | So what about us? | 那我们呢? |
| 228 | What about you, you mean, whispered Harold. | 那你呢,你的意思是,低声说哈罗德。 |
| 229 | I'm not important. | 我一点都不重要 |
| 230 | Look, sir, you'd better give me your passport. | 先生 你最好把你的护照给我 |
| 231 | What? | 你说什么? |
| 232 | Why? | 为什么? |
| 233 | Shh! | 嘘! |
| 234 | Harold put his hand on the older man's arm and stopped talking. | 哈罗德把手放在老人的手臂上,不再说话. |
| 235 | Carl looked up and saw the young air hostess staring at them. | 卡尔抬头看着年轻的空姐盯着她们看. |
| 236 | Her machine gun was pointing at them, too. | 她的机枪也指着他们 |
| 237 | He stopped talking and looked out of the window. | 他不再说话,看着窗外。 |
| 238 | After a few minutes, she stopped watching them. | 几分钟后,她停止监视他们. |
| 239 | Give me the passport, sir, Harold whispered very quietly. | 把护照给我 先生 哈罗德悄悄地说 |
| 240 | Very slowly and carefully, Carl took it out of his pocket and gave it to him. | 非常缓慢和小心,卡尔从口袋里取出并给了他. |
| 241 | There was still some coffee in Carl's cup. | 卡尔杯子里还有咖啡 |
| 242 | Very carefully, Harold put the passport on his tray and poured the coffee onto it. | 非常小心,哈罗德把护照放在托盘上,把咖啡倒在上面. |
| 243 | When the passport was very wet, he tore it slowly into little pieces. | 当护照非常湿润时,他慢慢撕成小块. |
| 244 | He was a strong young man, and because the passport was wet, it did not make a sound. | 他是一个强壮的年轻人,由于护照是湿的,没有发出声音. |
| 245 | And one by one, he put the pieces of wet paper into his mouth and ate them. | 然后一个接一个地把湿纸的碎片放进嘴里吃. |
| 246 | In ten minutes, the passport had disappeared. | 十分钟后,护照消失了。 |
| 247 | I don't understand, whispered Carl. | 我不明白, 低语卡尔。 |
| 248 | Why did you do that? | 你为什么这么做? |
| 249 | You'll see, whispered Harold. | 你会看到的,低声哈罗德。 |
| 250 | But when they ask questions, let me answer, sir, okay? | 但是当他们问问题时,让我回答,先生,好吗? |
| 251 | You say nothing. | 你什么都不说 |
| 252 | Okay. | 摆 |
| 253 | Carl looked away out of the window. | 卡尔从窗外看了一眼 |
| 254 | A large black car was just driving up to the airport building. | 一辆黑色大车刚开到机场大楼 |
| 255 | Chapter 5 | 第5章 联合国 |
| 256 | The black car stopped outside the airport building and a police officer opened the door. | 黑车停在机场大楼外,一名警察开门. |
| 257 | Helen Sandberg got out and went quickly inside. | 海伦·桑德伯格(英语:Helen Sandberg)出狱后迅速进入内部. |
| 258 | Upstairs in the control room, the chief of airport police, Inspector Holm, was waiting with a soldier. | 在控制室楼上,机场警察局长Holm督察正与一名士兵一起等待。 |
| 259 | Helen's secretary, Michael, was there too. | 海伦的秘书迈克尔也在场 |
| 260 | Good evening, Prime Minister, said Inspector Holm. | 晚上好,首相,霍尔姆督察说 |
| 261 | This is Colonel Carter of the special commando section. | 我是特种突击队的卡特上校 |
| 262 | Good evening, Colonel. | 晚上好,上校,你好吗? |
| 263 | Helen shook hands with the soldier and looked at him. | 海伦与士兵握手,看着他. |
| 264 | He was a thin, tough-looking man, about forty years old, with a brown face. | 他是一个瘦小,坚硬的帅哥,大约40岁,面色棕褐色. |
| 265 | His hand was hard and strong. | 他的手坚硬有力. |
| 266 | I hope you know your job, she thought. | 我希望你知道你的工作,她认为。 |
| 267 | I may need you. | 我也许需要你 |
| 268 | She looked out of the window. | 她看着窗外。 |
| 269 | There was a large plane on the tarmac about two hundred metres away. | 在大约200米外的停机坪上有一架大型飞机. |
| 270 | All its lights were on. | 所有灯都亮了 |
| 271 | Is that the plane? she asked. | 那是飞机吗? 她问。 |
| 272 | That's it, Prime Minister. | 就这样,首相 |
| 273 | Right. Give me the facts. | 对 告诉我事实 |
| 274 | How many people are on it? | 有多少人在上面吗? |
| 275 | Inspector Holm answered. | 霍尔姆警官回答 |
| 276 | One hundred and eight passengers, five crew. | 旅客108人,乘员5人. |
| 277 | What nationalities are they? | 他们是什么国籍? |
| 278 | There are twenty-nine Americans, fifteen British, two Brazilians, two Indians and one Chinese. | 有29名美国人,15名英国人,2名巴西人,2名印度人和一名中国人. |
| 279 | The others are from this country. | 其他的来自这个国家。 |
| 280 | I see. | 原来如此 |
| 281 | There are a lot of Americans and British then, said Helen quietly. | 有很多美国人和英国人 海伦悄悄地说 |
| 282 | That means trouble. | 这意味着麻烦。 |
| 283 | Yes, Prime Minister, answered Michael. | 是的,总理,回答迈克尔。 |
| 284 | I'm afraid their ambassadors are on their way here now. | 恐怕他们的大使们马上就要来了 |
| 285 | Helen smiled at him quickly. | 海伦对他笑得很快. |
| 286 | He was a good secretary. | 他是个好秘书 |
| 287 | He usually knew what she was thinking. | 他通常都知道她在想什么 |
| 288 | Both the American ambassador and the British ambassador were difficult people. | 美国大使和英国大使都是困难的人. |
| 289 | She turned back to Inspector Holm. | 她回头找霍姆探长 |
| 290 | Tell me about the hijackers. | 告诉我劫机者的事 |
| 291 | What do they want? | 他们想要什么? |
| 292 | We don't know how many hijackers there are, Prime Minister. | 我们不知道有多少劫机者 首相 |
| 293 | But they have guns, we know that. | 但是他们有枪 我们知道 |
| 294 | They say they are from the People's Liberation Army and they want three things. | 他们说他们来自人民解放军 他们想要三件事 |
| 295 | Inspector Holm paused and looked down at her. | 霍姆警官停下来看她 |
| 296 | He was a very tall man and he looked very important in his uniform. | 他是一个非常高大的人 他看起来非常重要 在他的制服。 |
| 297 | Helen didn't like him much. | 海伦不喜欢他 |
| 298 | Yes, well, what three things, she asked quickly. | 是的,那三件事,她问得很快。 |
| 299 | Firstly, they say we must set free their two brothers from prison. | 首先,他们说我们必须将他们的两个兄弟从监狱释放。 |
| 300 | You remember, Prime Minister, two men tried to put a bomb on a plane last year. | 你还记得吗,首相 去年有两个人试图在飞机上放炸弹 |
| 301 | They are in prison near here. | 他们在监狱附近 |
| 302 | I remember, Helen answered softly. | 我记得海伦回答很温柔 |
| 303 | They're in prison for 30 years, aren't they? | 他们关了30年,不是吗? |
| 304 | I think so, something like that. | 我想是这样,类似的东西。 |
| 305 | The man paused. | 此人暂停. |
| 306 | Secondly, they say we must refuel the plane because they want to fly to another country. | 第二,他们说我们必须给飞机加油,因为他们想飞往另一个国家。 |
| 307 | Thirdly, they say we must put this in all our newspapers. | 第三,他们说我们必须把这个放到我们所有的报纸上。 |
| 308 | It says they are fighting for freedom for their people. | 上面说,他们正在为人民争取自由。 |
| 309 | They are freedom fighters. | 他们是自由战士。 |
| 310 | They want to liberate their people. | 他们想要解放他们的人民。 |
| 311 | He gave her a sheet of paper. | 他给她一张纸 |
| 312 | Helen put it on the table. | 海伦把它放在桌子上。 |
| 313 | She did not read it. | 她没看 |
| 314 | And what about the passengers, she asked. | 她问乘客们怎么办? |
| 315 | When will the hijackers set them free? | 劫机者什么时候放他们走? |
| 316 | They say they will set most of the passengers free when their brothers are on the plane. | 他们说,当他们的兄弟在飞机上时,他们会让大多数乘客自由. |
| 317 | But they want ten passengers to fly away with them. | 但他们想让十名乘客带着他们飞走. |
| 318 | They will set them free when they arrive. | 他们到时会放他们自由 |
| 319 | I see. | 原来如此 |
| 320 | There's one other thing, Prime Minister. | 还有一件事,首相 |
| 321 | Colonel Carter spoke for the first time. | 卡特上校第一次发言。 |
| 322 | His voice was very quiet, almost gentle. | 他的声音非常安静,几乎温柔. |
| 323 | They say we must bring the prisoners to the airport in two hours. | 他们说我们必须在两小时后把犯人带到机场 |
| 324 | If not, they will kill a passenger. | 如果不行,他们会杀了一名乘客。 |
| 325 | They said this one hour ago. | 他们一小时前说过 |
| 326 | So we have one hour left? | 我们还有一小时? |
| 327 | That's right, Prime Minister. | 对,首相 |
| 328 | Just one hour. | 就一个小时。 |
| 329 | Then they will kill the first passenger. | 然后他们会杀死第一个乘客。 |
| 330 | I see. | 原来如此 |
| 331 | Helen walked slowly to the window and stared out at the plane. | 海伦慢慢地走到窗户旁,然后看着飞机。 |
| 332 | It was still raining, and a strong wind was blowing. | 还在下雨 强烈的风在吹 |
| 333 | She turned round. | 她转身了 |
| 334 | Thank you, gentlemen. | 谢谢各位 |
| 335 | I will have to talk to them. | 我得跟他们谈谈 |
| 336 | But first I need a few minutes to think. | 但首先我需要 几分钟思考。 |
| 337 | Colonel Carter, Inspector, please go to the other room. | 卡特上校,探长 请到另一间房去 |
| 338 | Tell the hijackers I will talk to them in five minutes. | 告诉劫机者我五分钟后跟他们谈 |
| 339 | Michael, stay here. | 麦可,留在这里 |
| 340 | But... | 不过... |
| 341 | Yes, Madam. | 是,长官 |
| 342 | Inspector Holm looked unhappy, but he went out slowly with the Colonel. | 霍尔姆探长看起来很不高兴,但他和上校慢慢地出去了. |
| 343 | Michael sat quietly looking at her. | 迈克尔静静地看着她 |
| 344 | He knew what she was thinking. | 他知道她在想什麽 |
| 345 | Have you got the passenger list, Michael? | 你有乘客名单吗,迈克尔? |
| 346 | Yes, Prime Minister. | 是的,总理 |
| 347 | Here you are. | 给你 |
| 348 | She picked up the list of names and looked at it carefully. | 她拿起名单仔细看了一下 |
| 349 | Oh, my God! | 天呐! |
| 350 | His name was near the beginning. | 他的名字在刚开始的时候就差不多了 |
| 351 | She dropped the list, sat down at the table, and ran her hands through her hair. | 她放下了名单,坐在桌子上,用手擦过头发。 |
| 352 | For a long minute she said nothing. | 有一阵子 她什么也没说 |
| 353 | Then she looked up. | 然后她抬头看 |
| 354 | This is going to be very difficult, isn't it, Michael? | 这将是非常困难的,不是吗,迈克尔? |
| 355 | I'm afraid so, Prime Minister. | 恐怕是这样,首相 |
| 356 | Very difficult indeed. | 真的很困难。 |
| 357 | Helen stood up and walked to the window, thinking hard. | 海伦站起来走到窗前,仔细思考. |
| 358 | Outside in the rain, the American Ambassador's car stopped by the door. | 外面的雨中,美国大使的车停在门口. |
| 359 | Chapter Six | 第六章 国家 |
| 360 | Carl looked through the window and watched the cars arrive at the airport building. | 卡尔从窗户看,看着汽车到达机场大楼. |
| 361 | There were a lot of cars now and a lot of lights in the building. | 现在车多,楼里灯多. |
| 362 | Inside the plane it was hot and quiet. | 飞机里面很热很安静 |
| 363 | There was nothing to do. | 没什么可做的。 |
| 364 | He remembered other times when he had been in a plane at night with his wife and daughter. | 他记得其他时候他晚上和妻子和女儿一起坐飞机。 |
| 365 | That had been fun, because they were excited and going on holiday. | 这很有趣,因为他们很兴奋,正在度假。 |
| 366 | His daughter had always asked lots of questions in the plane. | 他的女儿在飞机上总是问很多问题。 |
| 367 | Now no one said anything at all. | 现在,没有人说什么。 |
| 368 | Carl sat and thought and felt his face becoming wet with sweat. | 卡尔坐着想着,觉得脸被汗湿了. |
| 369 | Your passports, please. | 请出示你的护照 |
| 370 | What? | 你说什么? |
| 371 | He turned suddenly. | 他突然转身了 |
| 372 | One of the hijackers, a young man in a black shirt, was just behind them. | 其中一名劫机者,一名穿着黑色衬衫的年轻人,就在他们身后. |
| 373 | He had a bag in his hand and he was taking everyone's passports and putting them in it. | 他手里拿着一个袋子,他拿走每个人的护照,放进去。 |
| 374 | Why... | 为什么... |
| 375 | Be quiet, Harold whispered. | 安静,哈罗德低声说话。 |
| 376 | Let me talk, sir. | 让我说,先生。 |
| 377 | Remember? | 记得吗? |
| 378 | Your passports, please. | 请出示你的护照 |
| 379 | The young man stood by their seats. | 那个年轻人站在他们的座位旁。 |
| 380 | Here you are. | 给你 |
| 381 | Harold gave the man his passport. | 哈罗德把护照给了他 |
| 382 | Thank you. | 谢谢 |
| 383 | And his? | 还有他的? |
| 384 | He has no passport. | 他没有护照。 |
| 385 | I am a police officer and he is my prisoner. | 我是个警察 他是我的囚犯 |
| 386 | I am taking him to prison in my country. | 我要把他送进监狱 |
| 387 | I see. | 原来如此 |
| 388 | The young man looked at them both in surprise. | 那个年轻人惊讶地看着他们俩 |
| 389 | Stand up, you. | 站起来,你。 |
| 390 | Carl stood up, and the young man searched his pockets, but he found nothing. | 卡尔站起来,那年轻人搜了他的口袋,却一无所获. |
| 391 | He told Carl to sit down, then he opened Harold's passport and looked inside. | 他让卡尔坐下,然后打开了哈罗德的护照,往里面看. |
| 392 | Police, big, he said. | 牡诡產弧 |
| 393 | Now you are our prisoner. | 现在你是我们的囚犯 |
| 394 | Then he hit Harold in the face, looked at Carl and laughed. | 后来他打了哈罗德的脸,看着卡尔,笑了起来. |
| 395 | And perhaps we will set him free. | 也许我们会释放他 |
| 396 | Harold said nothing. | 哈罗德什么都没说 |
| 397 | The hijacker was about the same age as him, but not so big. | 劫机者与他的年龄差不多,但并不大. |
| 398 | The young hijacker laughed again and moved on to the next seat. | 年轻劫机者再次笑了起来,继续前进到下一个座位. |
| 399 | Thank you, Harold, Carl whispered when the man was at the front of the plane. | 谢谢你,哈罗德,卡尔在飞机前边低语了 |
| 400 | That was very brave, but I won't let you die for me, you know. | 那很勇敢 但我不会让你为我而死 |
| 401 | Be quiet, sir. | 安静,先生。 |
| 402 | Something's happening, Harold whispered back. | 有事发生,哈罗德悄悄回话 |
| 403 | Carl looked up. | 卡尔抬头看 |
| 404 | Another hijacker was standing in the door of the captain's cabin. | 另一个劫机者站在船长舱的门上. |
| 405 | He was talking to the other two. | 他在跟另外两个说话 |
| 406 | He was a big, strong man with a black beard. | 他是一个大而强壮的人,有黑胡子。 |
| 407 | He looked angry and waved his arms. | 他看起来很愤怒,挥舞着手臂. |
| 408 | Carl listened carefully. | 卡尔仔细听了 |
| 409 | He could hear one or two words, but not many. | 他能听到一两个词,但不多。 |
| 410 | Nothing. | 没什么 |
| 411 | Nothing at all. | 什么都没有。 |
| 412 | Stupid woman. | 蠢妇 |
| 413 | She needs time, she says. | 她说她需要时间 |
| 414 | All the hijackers were angry now. | 所有劫机者现在都生气了 |
| 415 | They looked at the passports and then started to walk down the aisle, pointing their guns at the passengers. | 他们看了护照,然后开始走下过道,用枪指着乘客. |
| 416 | Harold sat very still in his seat. | 哈罗德一直坐在座位上 |
| 417 | Don't look at them, Carl, he whispered. | 别看他们 Carl 他低语了 |
| 418 | Sit very still and don't look at them. | 坐得非常静,不要看他们。 |
| 419 | Suddenly the big hijacker pulled a passenger out of his seat. | 突然大劫机者把一名乘客从座位上拉出来. |
| 420 | The passenger was a short, fat man in a grey suit. | 乘客是穿灰色西装的矮胖子. |
| 421 | He shouted angrily in a voice that sounded American, | 他用一个听起来像美国人的声音愤怒地叫喊, |
| 422 | but the hijacker hit him and then pushed him to the front of the plane with his machine gun. | 但劫机者击中了他 然后用机枪把他推到飞机前方 |
| 423 | Turn towards the door, he shouted. | 转过身门,他大喊大叫。 |
| 424 | Put your hands on the door, above your head. | 把手放在门上,在头上 |
| 425 | Higher. | 高点 |
| 426 | That's it. | 就这样 |
| 427 | The air hostess pointed her gun at the American's back. | 空姐用枪指着美国人的背部 |
| 428 | The hijacker in the black shirt stood at the front of the plane and pointed his gun at the passengers. | 身穿黑衬衫的劫机者站在飞机前方,用枪指着乘客. |
| 429 | Don't move, he shouted. | 别动,他喊了 |
| 430 | Stay in your seats and don't look back. | 端坐不退转. |
| 431 | Then the big bearded hijacker went back into the captain's cabin. | 后来大胡子劫机者又回到船长的小屋里. |
| 432 | The bell rang. | 钟声响起. |
| 433 | The hijacker's voice spoke. | 劫机者声闻. |
| 434 | Passengers, listen to me. | 乘客,听我说。 |
| 435 | You know we are here to set our brothers free. | 你知道我们是来释放兄弟的 |
| 436 | I have spoken to the Prime Minister of this country. | 我已经和这个国家的总理谈过了 |
| 437 | I told her she must bring our brothers here by two o'clock. | 我告诉她她必须在两点前把我们的兄弟带到这里 |
| 438 | That is plenty of time because the prison is only ten kilometres from here. | 因为监狱离这里只有10公里 |
| 439 | She says she needs more time, but we know she is lying. | 她说她需要更多时间 但我们知道她在撒谎 |
| 440 | We have no time. | 我们没时间了 |
| 441 | The passenger at the front of the plane is an American spy who lives in our country. | 飞机前方的乘客是住在我国的美国间谍. |
| 442 | All Americans who live in our country are spies. | 所有居住在我国的美国人都是间谍. |
| 443 | If our brothers are not here at two o'clock, he will die. | 如果两点钟我们的兄弟不在这里 他就会死 |
| 444 | If you try to help him, you will die too. | 如果你试图帮助他, 你也会死。 |
| 445 | Jesus, Carl said quietly. | 天啊,卡尔说悄悄的。 |
| 446 | He looked at his watch. | 他看着他的表。 |
| 447 | The time was 1.50 a.m. | 时间是凌晨1点50分 |
| 448 | He looked out of the window across the rainy tarmac to the airport building. | 他从窗外望过雨天停机坪到机场大楼. |
| 449 | In one of those rooms was the Prime Minister. | 其中一个房间是总理。 |
| 450 | What would she do? | 她会怎么做? |
| 451 | What could she do? | 她能怎么办? |
| 452 | Come on, honey, he said softly. | 来吧,亲爱的,他说软。 |
| 453 | Start thinking. | 开始思考吧 |
| 454 | Think fast, honey, and think hard. | 快想想 亲爱的 仔细想想 |
| 455 | Chapter 7 | 第7章 联合国 |
| 456 | Helen Sandberg sat at the radio in the control room. | 海伦·桑德伯格坐在控制室的收音机旁. |
| 457 | Michael, Inspector Home and Colonel Carter sat behind her. | 迈克尔,Home督察和卡特上校坐在她身后. |
| 458 | They could all see the plane, two hundred metres away, | 他们都能看到那架飞机 两百米外 |
| 459 | and they could all hear the voice of the hijacker on the radio. | 他们都能在电台听到劫机者的声音 |
| 460 | It was loud, excited. | 声音很大 很兴奋 |
| 461 | Our brothers have done nothing wrong. | 我们的兄弟们没有做错什么。 |
| 462 | They are innocent. | 他们是无辜的。 |
| 463 | They are fighters for the freedom of our people. | 他们是争取我国人民自由的战士。 |
| 464 | We need them with us on this plane now. | 我们现在需要他们和我们一起坐飞机 |
| 465 | Helen kept her voice low and calm. | 海伦保持低调和冷静 |
| 466 | Look, I understand what you say, | 听着 我明白你说什么 |
| 467 | but those men are criminals. | 但他们都是罪犯 |
| 468 | They're in prison. | 他们在监狱里 |
| 469 | I can't bring them here. | 我不能带他们来 |
| 470 | And remember, the passengers on the plane are innocent people too, | 记住 飞机上的乘客也是无辜的人 |
| 471 | with families and children. | 与家庭和儿童。 |
| 472 | Please set them free. | 请让他们自由。 |
| 473 | We will not hurt you. | 我们不会伤害你。 |
| 474 | We... | 我们... |
| 475 | The voice on the radio interrupted her. | 收音机的声音打断了她。 |
| 476 | Mrs. Sandberg, I do not want to talk anymore. | 桑德伯格太太 我不想再说话了 |
| 477 | It is now 1.59 a.m. | 现在是上午1时59分。 |
| 478 | Do you have our brothers here at the airport? | 你有我们的兄弟在这里 在机场? |
| 479 | No. | 没有 |
| 480 | I told you. | 我告诉你。 |
| 481 | Then watch the front door of the plane. | 然后看飞机的前门。 |
| 482 | You can see it well, I hope. | 我希望你看得出来 |
| 483 | Yes. | 对 |
| 484 | Helen's voice was quiet now, almost a whisper. | 海伦的声音现在很安静 几乎是悄悄的 |
| 485 | Then watch. | 那就看着 |
| 486 | There is an American spy behind it. | 背后有个美国间谍 |
| 487 | And remember, we have many American spies | 记住,我们有很多美国间谍 |
| 488 | and many important business people on this plane. | 和飞机上许多重要的商人 |
| 489 | In half an hour, I will ask you again about my brothers. | 半小时后,我再问你关于我兄弟的事 |
| 490 | Helen stared out at the plane. | 海伦盯着飞机看 |
| 491 | Its front door was very small and far away. | 它的前门很小,很遥远。 |
| 492 | Colonel Carter touched her arm. | 卡特上校碰过她的手臂 |
| 493 | Here are some binoculars, Prime Minister. | 这是望远镜,总理 |
| 494 | You will be able to see more clearly with these. | 你会更清楚地看到这些。 |
| 495 | She did not want to look, but she had to. | 她不想看,但她必须看。 |
| 496 | She had decided not to free the prisoners, | 她决定不释放囚犯, |
| 497 | so now she had to see what happened to the passengers. | 所以现在她得看看乘客的遭遇 |
| 498 | She picked up the binoculars and stared at the front door of the plane. | 她拿起望远镜,盯着飞机的正门看. |
| 499 | The door opened slowly. | 门开得很慢 |
| 500 | There were no steps outside the door, | 门外没有台阶 |
| 501 | so it was about four meters above the ground. | 大约在地上四米处 |
| 502 | Standing in the door was a short, fat man, | 站在门上是个矮胖子 |
| 503 | his hands above his head. | 他的双手在头上。 |
| 504 | His face was white, and he looked very frightened. | 他的脸是白色的,他看起来非常害怕。 |
| 505 | Then he jumped. | 然后他跳了下来。 |
| 506 | But as he jumped, a girl came to the door and shot him. | 但当他跳楼时,一个女孩走到门口向他开枪. |
| 507 | Some bullets hit him in the air, | 一些子弹击中他的空中, |
| 508 | and more bullets hit him as he lay on the ground. | 当他躺在地上时 更多的子弹击中了他 |
| 509 | One of his arms moved a little, | 他的一只手臂有点动了 |
| 510 | and blood ran out of the side of his head onto the wet tarmac. | 血流到湿的停机坪上 |
| 511 | The girl continued shooting him for ten, maybe fifteen seconds. | 女孩继续射击他10,也许15秒。 |
| 512 | Then someone pulled her back into the plane, | 然后有人把她拉回飞机上 |
| 513 | and the door closed. | 和门关闭。 |
| 514 | For a long time, everyone was silent. | 久之,众皆默然. |
| 515 | Then Colonel Carter spoke. | 然后卡特上校说。 |
| 516 | Inspector, why didn't your men shoot? | 探长,你的人为什么不开枪? |
| 517 | That girl was in the doorway for nearly fifteen seconds. | 那个女孩在门口近15秒。 |
| 518 | Why isn't she dead? | 为什么她没死? |
| 519 | We are police officers, not soldiers. | 我们是警察,不是士兵。 |
| 520 | и... | |
| 521 | But the Colonel interrupted him. | 但上校打断了他 |
| 522 | Prime Minister, let my men deal with this problem. | 首相,让我的人来解决这个问题。 |
| 523 | They have killed a man now, | 他们已经杀了一个人, |
| 524 | and they'll kill another one in half an hour. | 他们半小时后再杀一个 |
| 525 | We must attack that plane. | 我们必须攻击那架飞机。 |
| 526 | We are commandos. | 我们是突击队员 |
| 527 | We know how to do it. | 我们知道怎么做。 |
| 528 | Helen was still watching the dead body of the man on the tarmac. | 海伦还在看停机坪上的人的尸体 |
| 529 | She thought a hand moved for a moment. | 她以为一只手动了一会儿 |
| 530 | But no, he must be dead by now. | 但是他现在一定死了 |
| 531 | There was a pool of blood on the tarmac now around his head. | 他头部有血迹 |
| 532 | He could not possibly be alive. | 他不可能还活着。 |
| 533 | For a moment she did not hear the voices around her. | 有一瞬间她没有听到周围的声音。 |
| 534 | In half an hour. | 半小时后 |
| 535 | Prime Minister? | 总理? |
| 536 | Yes. | 对 |
| 537 | She turned towards them. | 她转向了他们。 |
| 538 | Yes, Colonel Carter. | 是的,卡特上校,我马上回来 |
| 539 | Bring your men here immediately. | 马上把你的人带来 |
| 540 | Meet me in ten minutes with your plan. | 十分钟后带着你的计划来见我 |
| 541 | But I warn you, it must be a good one. | 但我警告你 一定是个好东西 |
| 542 | I don't want any more dead passengers. | 我不想再有死人的乘客了 |
| 543 | Yes, Prime Minister. | 是的,总理 |
| 544 | At once. | 马上 |
| 545 | The Colonel turned to go. | 上校转身走了。 |
| 546 | Inspector? | 探长? |
| 547 | Yes, Madam? | 是,夫人吗? |
| 548 | I want those two prisoners brought here from the prison at once. | 我要那两个囚犯马上从监狱带过来 |
| 549 | You have twenty-five minutes, no more. | 你有25分钟,没有更多。 |
| 550 | Do you understand? | 你明白吗? |
| 551 | But, Prime Minister, you can't do that. | 但是,总理,你不能这样做。 |
| 552 | The Inspector and the Colonel stared at her in surprise. | 探长和上校突然盯着她看 |
| 553 | I can and I will. | 我可以,我会的。 |
| 554 | But these men are dangerous criminals, terrorists. | 但是这些人是危险的罪犯,恐怖分子. |
| 555 | They tried to put a bomb on a plane. | 他们试图在飞机上放置炸弹. |
| 556 | They are in prison for thirty years, Colonel, I know. | 他们关了三十年,上校,我知道 |
| 557 | But they are only two men. | 但他们只是两个人。 |
| 558 | And there are over a hundred innocent people on that plane. | 飞机上有一百多名无辜的人 |
| 559 | My job is to save their lives. | 我的工作是拯救他们的生命。 |
| 560 | And I need time to do it. | 我需要时间去做 |
| 561 | The Inspector stood up very tall and straight in his fine uniform. | 巡视员身高高直立,身着精良的制服. |
| 562 | Prime Minister, I strongly advise you not to do this. | 总理,我强烈建议你不要这么做。 |
| 563 | You don't understand. | 你不明白,你不会的 |
| 564 | Helen interrupted him, her voice ice cold and angry. | 海伦打断了他 她的声音冷酷而愤怒 |
| 565 | I understand very well indeed, Inspector. | 我非常明白 探长 |
| 566 | And I thank you for your advice. | 谢谢你的建议。 |
| 567 | But I think I must make the decisions and you must obey my orders. | 但我认为我必须做决定 而你必须服从我的命令 |
| 568 | You now have only twenty-four minutes. | 你现在只有24分钟了 |
| 569 | Bring those prisoners here, please. | 请带囚犯来 |
| 570 | Yes, Madam. | 是,长官 |
| 571 | The Inspector and the Colonel left the room looking very unhappy. | 探长和上校离开房间时很不高兴 |
| 572 | Prime Minister? | 总理? |
| 573 | Yes, Michael. | 是的,迈克尔。 |
| 574 | She turned and saw that Michael was smiling quietly. | 她转身看到迈克尔悄悄地微笑着. |
| 575 | The American and British Ambassadors are here. | 美英两国大使到场. |
| 576 | Do you want to see them? | 你想见他们吗? |
| 577 | She groaned and sat down suddenly. | 忽然叹息而坐. |
| 578 | Do I want to? | 我想吗? |
| 579 | Of course I don't. | 我当然不知道 |
| 580 | But I suppose I must talk to them because that man was an American. | 但我想我必须和他们谈谈 因为那个人是美国人 |
| 581 | Send them in. | 让他们进来 |
| 582 | They can have five minutes with me, that's all. | 他们可以和我待五分钟 就这样 |
| 583 | Yes, Prime Minister. | 是的,总理 |
| 584 | Michael picked up a telephone. | 迈克尔接电话了 |
| 585 | Chapter Eight | 第八章 |
| 586 | When the girl came back into the cabin, she was shaking. | 当女孩回到小屋时,她在颤抖. |
| 587 | Her hands were shaking and she was crying and smoke was coming out of her gun. | 她的手在颤抖 她哭着 从枪里冒出烟来 |
| 588 | One of the passengers, an American, stood up and shouted at her. | 其中一名乘客,一名美国人,站起来对她大喊大叫. |
| 589 | You're a murderer, he shouted. | 你是个杀人犯 他大喊大叫 |
| 590 | You're a dirty, murdering... | 你是个肮脏的杀人犯... |
| 591 | She turned and pointed the gun at him and fired. | 她转身用枪指着他开枪。 |
| 592 | The man sat down in his seat and the bullets went above the seats, | 那人坐在座位上 子弹落在座位上方 |
| 593 | all along the plane and out through the roof. | 整个飞机和从屋顶出去。 |
| 594 | After ten seconds, the girl stopped firing and shouted... | 10秒后,女孩停止射击,大喊... |
| 595 | You shut up! | 你闭嘴! |
| 596 | You shut up and sit down or I'll kill you all! | 你闭嘴,坐下 不然我杀了你! |
| 597 | I am a soldier of the People's Liberation Army and I'll kill you, all of you! | 我是人民解放军的战士,我要把你们全杀了! |
| 598 | But she was crying, too, | 但是她也在哭着 |
| 599 | and the young man in the black shirt put his arm around her and held her. | 穿黑衬衫的年轻人 抱着她的手臂 |
| 600 | She leaned against him, crying, and he whispered something in her ear. | 她靠着他,哭着,他悄悄地在她的耳朵里说了些什么. |
| 601 | It was then that Harold moved. | 然后哈罗德就搬走了 |
| 602 | He got out of his seat, bent low, | 他从座位上出来,低头 |
| 603 | and ran very fast along the aisle towards the front of the plane. | 跑得非常快 沿着过道朝飞机前方跑 |
| 604 | The young man and the girl did not see him coming | 那个年轻人和那个女孩没看见他来 |
| 605 | and he caught them both around their legs and knocked them onto the floor. | 他抓住他们双腿 把他们打倒在地上 |
| 606 | Harold fell on top of them and he tried to take one of the guns, | 哈罗德倒在他们身上 他想拿一支枪 |
| 607 | but the girl pulled his hair and the young man held his arms. | 但那个女孩拔了头发 年轻人抱着他的手臂 |
| 608 | Then the bearded man came out of the captain's cabin | 然后那个大胡子从船长的小屋里出来 |
| 609 | and hit Harold hard on the head with his gun. | 用枪猛击哈罗德的头部 |
| 610 | Harold fell on the floor and lay still. | 哈罗德倒在地上躺着 |
| 611 | The bearded man pointed his gun at the passengers and shouted... | 胡子男用枪指着乘客大喊... |
| 612 | Sit still! | 别动! |
| 613 | Very loud indeed. | 非常响亮。 |
| 614 | None of the passengers had moved except Carl, | 除了卡尔,没有乘客移动过 |
| 615 | and he was too slow. | 他太迟钝了 |
| 616 | He stood very still in the middle of the aisle five metres away from the bearded man's gun. | 他仍然站在离胡子男的枪5米外的过道中央. |
| 617 | The other two hijackers were still on the floor | 另外两个劫机者还在地板上 |
| 618 | and Carl saw the captain move in the cabin behind the bearded man, | 卡尔看到船长在小屋里移动 后面胡子的男人, |
| 619 | but the young man in the black shirt saw him too | 穿黑衬衫的年轻人也看见他了 |
| 620 | and stood up and pointed his gun at the captain. | 然后站起来,用枪指着船长 |
| 621 | Both Carl and the captain were too late. | 卡尔和船长都来不及了 |
| 622 | I am getting old, Carl thought. | 我老了,卡尔想。 |
| 623 | When I was young I could move as fast as Harold, | 我年轻时可以和哈罗德一样快 |
| 624 | but not now. | 但不是现在 |
| 625 | Carl sat down in his seat very slowly. | 卡尔坐在座位上非常缓慢. |
| 626 | The bearded man watched him all the time. | 胡子男一直盯着他 |
| 627 | He pushed Harold with his foot. | 他用脚推着哈罗德. |
| 628 | Search him, he said to the girl. | 搜他,他告诉女孩。 |
| 629 | Then handcuff him to the door. | 然后把他铐在门上 |
| 630 | He will be the next one. | 他会是下一个 |
| 631 | The girl pulled Harold to the door. | 女孩拉哈罗德到门口。 |
| 632 | She found some handcuffs in his pocket and handcuffed him to the door. | 她发现他的口袋里有一些手铐,并把他铐在门上。 |
| 633 | Then she searched his other pockets. | 然后她搜查了他的其他口袋。 |
| 634 | In one of his pockets she found a newspaper. | 在他的口袋里,她找到了一份报纸。 |
| 635 | She looked at it and saw the photo of Harold and Carl. | 她看了之后看到了哈罗德和卡尔的照片. |
| 636 | She stood up slowly and showed it to the bearded man. | 她慢慢地站起来,把它展示给胡子的男人. |
| 637 | He looked at the photo, | 他看着照片, |
| 638 | and then he looked at Carl carefully and for a long time. | 然后他仔细地看着卡尔 并且很长一段时间。 |
| 639 | Very slowly smiles appeared on the faces of the two hijackers, | 在两个劫机者的脸上出现了非常缓慢的微笑, |
| 640 | and they began to laugh. | 他们开始笑。 |
| 641 | Helen Sandberg stood up to welcome the American and British ambassadors. | 海伦·桑德伯格站起来欢迎美国和英国的大使. |
| 642 | The two men were very different. | 两人非常不同. |
| 643 | The American ambassador was a short, round man, | 美国大使是个矮小的圆人 |
| 644 | with a loud voice which Helen disliked very much. | 海伦很讨厌大声的声音 |
| 645 | He often wore open-necked shirts, | 他经常穿裸体衬衫 |
| 646 | and he had a very hairy chest. | 他有一个非常毛茸茸的胸部。 |
| 647 | She disliked that, too. | 她也不喜欢这样 |
| 648 | The British ambassador, a tall, thin Scotsman from Edinburgh, | 英国大使 来自爱丁堡的一位高大瘦小的苏格兰人 |
| 649 | was always quiet, polite, and well-dressed, | 总是安静 礼貌 打扮得漂亮 |
| 650 | but she did not always believe what he said. | 但她并不总是相信他说的话 |
| 651 | Once, a year ago, he had lied to her, | 一年前 他骗了她 |
| 652 | and she could never forget that. | 她永远不会忘记这一点。 |
| 653 | But most of all, she disliked them because they were both military men, | 但最重要的是 她不喜欢他们 因为他们都是军人 |
| 654 | and their countries were much bigger than hers. | 他们的国家比她的国家大得多 |
| 655 | They wanted military bases for their soldiers in her country, | 他们想在她的祖国建立军事基地 |
| 656 | and she did not want them. | 她不想要他们。 |
| 657 | So, gentlemen, what can I do for you? | 那么,先生们,我能为你做什么? |
| 658 | The American spoke first. | 美国人先说. |
| 659 | Well, ma'am, an American passenger is dead. | 女士 一名美国乘客死了 |
| 660 | Yes, I know. I am very sorry about that. | 对,我知道。 我对此感到非常抱歉。 |
| 661 | I hope no more will die. | 我希望不会再死 |
| 662 | I hope so, too, ma'am. | 我也希望这样,夫人 |
| 663 | There are 28 U.S. passengers on that plane, | 那架飞机上有28名美国乘客 |
| 664 | and my government wants to keep them alive. | 我的政府想让他们活着 |
| 665 | There are 107 passengers on that plane, ambassador, | 那架飞机上有107名乘客,大使 |
| 666 | and my government wants them all alive. | 我的政府希望他们都活着 |
| 667 | Helen answered quietly, but the ambassador did not listen. | 海伦悄悄回答,但大使不听. |
| 668 | So, the U.S. government is going to help you, ma'am. | 因此,美国政府将帮助你,夫人。 |
| 669 | We have 50 U.S. Marines at the U.S. Embassy, | 美国大使馆有50名美国海军陆战队员 |
| 670 | and they can be here in one hour from now. | 一小时后他们就能来了 |
| 671 | Then they'll just take that goddamn plane apart. | 然后他们就会把该死的飞机拆散 |
| 672 | The Scotsman smiled. | 苏格兰人笑了 |
| 673 | Excuse me, ambassador, but perhaps one hour from now will be too late. | 对不起,大使,但也许一小时后就太晚了 |
| 674 | One man is already dead. | 一个人已经死了 |
| 675 | But, uh, perhaps you don't know this, prime minister, | 但是,呃,也许你不知道,总理, |
| 676 | but this week six SAS soldiers are visiting the British Embassy, | 但本周六名萨斯士兵正在英国大使馆 |
| 677 | and they're waiting outside in my car now. | 他们现在在我的车里等着呢 |
| 678 | These men know a lot about hijacks, | 这些人对劫机很了解 |
| 679 | much more than the U.S. Marines, | 比美国海军陆战队还要多得多 |
| 680 | or probably your own soldiers, prime minister. | 也许是你自己的士兵,首相 |
| 681 | They know exactly what to do. | 他们知道该怎么做 |
| 682 | So, now just a moment, the American interrupted. | 所以,就一会儿, 美国中断。 |
| 683 | The U.S. Marines are gentlemen. | 美国海军陆战队是绅士 |
| 684 | Helen's clear, hard voice stopped them. | 海伦的清晰,硬的声音阻止了他们. |
| 685 | There's no time to argue. | 无时辩才. |
| 686 | Firstly, I didn't know about the SAS soldiers in the British Embassy, | 首先,我不知道英国大使馆的 SAS士兵 |
| 687 | and I am very surprised about it. | 我对此感到非常惊讶。 |
| 688 | Very surprised indeed, ambassador. | 非常惊讶,大使 |
| 689 | Secondly, I do not think it is a good idea to attack a plane | 第二,我认为攻击飞机不是个好主意 |
| 690 | with 107 passengers in it, | 里面有107名乘客, |
| 691 | and take it apart, as you say. | 并把它拆散,就像你说的。 |
| 692 | I want these people to live, not die. | 我希望这些人活着,而不是死。 |
| 693 | So I thank you for your ideas. | 所以我感谢你的想法。 |
| 694 | But remember that this small country is ours, not yours. | 但记住,这个小国是我们的,不是你的。 |
| 695 | We will manage this problem in our own way, with our own people. | 我们将以我们自己的方式,同我们自己的人民一道,处理这个问题。 |
| 696 | Thank you very much. | 谢谢 |
| 697 | Now you must excuse me. I am busy. | 现在你必须原谅我。 我忙着呢 |
| 698 | At the door, the Scotsman turned back. | 在门口,苏格兰人转身. |
| 699 | Prime Minister, I know you want to save lives, he said. | 首相 我知道你想救人 他说 |
| 700 | I understand that. | 这我知道 |
| 701 | But these hijackers must not go free. | 但是,这些劫机者决不能逍遥法外。 |
| 702 | My government does not want that. | 我国政府不希望这样。 |
| 703 | No government in the world wants that. | 世界上没有一个政府希望这样 |
| 704 | I know that, ambassador. | 这我知道,大使 |
| 705 | Helen answered quietly. | 海伦悄悄回答 |
| 706 | I know that very well. | 我非常清楚这一点。 |
| 707 | As they went out, the phone rang. | 当他们出去时,电话响了 |
| 708 | Michael picked it up. | 麦可捡起来的 |
| 709 | Helen sat down at the table and watched him. | 海伦坐在桌子上看着他 |
| 710 | His face was very serious. | 他的脸很严肃 |
| 711 | He wrote on a piece of paper and then put the phone down. | 他写在一张纸上,然后把电话放下。 |
| 712 | For a moment he did not look at her. | 有一瞬间,他没有看着她。 |
| 713 | What is it, Michael? Tell me. | 怎么了,迈克尔? 告诉我 |
| 714 | It was a radio message from the plane, Prime Minister. | 这是飞机的无线电信息,总理 |
| 715 | Well, what did they say? | 他们怎么说? |
| 716 | Didn't they want to talk to me? | 他们不想跟我说话吗? |
| 717 | No, Prime Minister. | 不,总理。 |
| 718 | Just the message. | 只有这个消息 |
| 719 | It says, | 上面写着 |
| 720 | We love our brothers. | 我们爱我们的兄弟。 |
| 721 | We hope the Prime Minister loves her husband. | 我们希望总理爱她的丈夫。 |
| 722 | He is on the plane, just behind the door. | 他在飞机上 就在门后 |
| 723 | For a long moment she stared at Michael. | 她一直盯着迈克尔看 |
| 724 | But she did not speak. | 但她没有说话。 |
| 725 | A picture of the American passenger appeared in her head. | 一张美国乘客的照片出现在她头上. |
| 726 | She saw him jumping out of the door and the girl shooting him. | 她看见他从门上跳出来 女孩朝他开枪 |
| 727 | Shooting him for ten, maybe fifteen long seconds. | 开枪打他10,也许15长秒。 |
| 728 | I'm sorry, Prime Minister, said Michael softly. | 对不起,总理, 说迈克尔温柔。 |
| 729 | What? | 你说什么? |
| 730 | Yes, so am I. | 是的,我也一样。 |
| 731 | I thought perhaps the hijackers didn't know Carl was my husband. | 我以为劫机者不知道卡尔是我丈夫 |
| 732 | But now they do know. | 但现在他们知道了 |
| 733 | She ran her hand through her hair and then looked at her watch. | 她用手穿过她的头发,然后看着她的表. |
| 734 | But her hand was shaking so much that she could not tell the time. | 但是她的手在颤抖 以至于无法分辨时间 |
| 735 | The phone rang again. | 电话又响了 |
| 736 | Michael picked it up. | 麦可捡起来的 |
| 737 | Colonel Carter is outside, Prime Minister. | 卡特上校在外面 总理 |
| 738 | He watched her, waiting for an answer. | 他看着她,等待答案 |
| 739 | I'll tell him to wait, shall I? | 我会让他等的,好吗? |
| 740 | She put her hands flat on the table and stood up. | 她把双手放在桌子上,站起来。 |
| 741 | Yes. | 对 |
| 742 | Yes, Michael. | 是的,迈克尔。 |
| 743 | Tell him to wait two minutes, that's all. | 让他等两分钟,就这样 |
| 744 | She walked to the window and stared out at the plane. | 她走到窗前 看着飞机 |
| 745 | She pressed her forehead against the cool glass. | 她把额头按在凉爽的玻璃上 |
| 746 | And for two minutes she did not move. | 她两分钟没动了 |
| 747 | Then she turned round and smiled at Michael. | 然后她转身对着迈克尔微笑. |
| 748 | Let's just hope Colonel Carter's plan is a good one, shall we? | 我们只是希望卡特上校的计划是好的 好吗? |
| 749 | Show him in. | 带他进来 |
| 750 | In the plane, Carl and Harold sat on the floor by the door. | 在飞机上,卡尔和哈罗德坐在门边的地板上. |
| 751 | They were handcuffed together with Harold's handcuffs. | 他们带着哈罗德的手铐。 |
| 752 | The girl hijacker stood watching them with her gun. | 劫机女孩拿着枪看着他们 |
| 753 | The bearded man was in the captain's cabin, | 那个留胡子的人在船长的小屋里 |
| 754 | and the young man in the black shirt was watching the other passengers. | 那个穿黑衬衫的年轻人 看着其他乘客 |
| 755 | Harold touched his head with his hand. | 哈罗德用手摸了他的头. |
| 756 | There was blood in his hair. | 他头发上有血迹 |
| 757 | How do you feel, my young friend? | 你感觉怎么样,我的年轻朋友? |
| 758 | Carl asked. | 卡尔问. |
| 759 | It hurts, Harold answered. | 很痛,哈罗德回答。 |
| 760 | And I can't see well. | 而我不能见善. |
| 761 | This man needs a doctor, Carl said to the girl angrily. | 这个人需要医生 Carl对那个女孩说很生气 |
| 762 | She laughed. | 她笑了起来。 |
| 763 | That's your wife's problem, not mine, she said. | 那是你妻子的问题 不是我的 她说 |
| 764 | If our brothers come, he will get a doctor. | 如果我们的兄弟们来, 他会得到一个医生。 |
| 765 | If they don't come, he won't need one. | 如果他们不来 他就不需要了 |
| 766 | She pointed her gun at Harold's head and laughed again. | 她用枪指着哈罗德的头,再次大笑. |
| 767 | She wasn't at all nervous now. | 她现在一点都不紧张 |
| 768 | Carl felt angry. | 卡尔感到愤怒。 |
| 769 | He was angry with the hijackers, and he was angry with himself, | 他对劫机者很生气 他对自己很生气 |
| 770 | because he had not moved fast enough to help Harold. | 因为他移动不够快 帮助哈罗德。 |
| 771 | It was good to be angry. | 生气是不错的。 |
| 772 | When he was angry, he did not feel so afraid. | 当他生气时,他并不感到害怕。 |
| 773 | How old are you? he asked the girl. | 你几岁了? 他问女孩。 |
| 774 | She did not answer. | 她没有回答。 |
| 775 | I asked you a question, he said. | 他说我问你一个问题 |
| 776 | How old are you? | 你几岁了? |
| 777 | Eighteen? Nineteen? | 18岁? 十九岁? |
| 778 | You're not very old, really, are you? | 你不太老,真的吗? |
| 779 | You're just a child. | 你只是一个孩子。 |
| 780 | The girl's face went red. | 女孩的脸红了 |
| 781 | I'm twenty, she said angrily. | 我二十岁了 她说很生气 |
| 782 | I'm not a child. | 我不是个孩子。 |
| 783 | You look like a child, Carl said. | 卡尔说你看起来像个孩子 |
| 784 | You're only two years older than my daughter. | 你比我女儿大两岁 |
| 785 | Why are you doing this? | 你为什么要这么做? |
| 786 | The girl laughed. | 那个女孩笑了。 |
| 787 | She didn't look at his eyes. | 她没有看他的眼睛。 |
| 788 | Why? | 为什么? |
| 789 | You wouldn't understand. | 你不会明白的 |
| 790 | I don't think you understand what you're doing, Carl said. | 我想你不明白你在做什么,卡尔。 |
| 791 | None of the people in this plane has hurt you. | 这架飞机上的人没有伤害过你 |
| 792 | We are all innocent. | 我们都是无辜的。 |
| 793 | That man you killed, he wasn't a spy. | 你杀的那个人 他不是间谍 |
| 794 | He was just an American businessman. | 他只是个美国商人 |
| 795 | You've never seen any of us before. | 你从没见过我们 |
| 796 | Why do you want to kill us? | 你为什么要杀我们? |
| 797 | The girl looked worried and angry. | 这女孩看起来很担心,很生气。 |
| 798 | She pointed the gun straight at Carl's head. | 她直接用枪指着卡尔的头. |
| 799 | I don't want to kill you, she said. | 她说我不想杀你 |
| 800 | I want your government, your wife, to set our brothers free. | 我要你的政府,你的妻子,让我们的兄弟们自由。 |
| 801 | Yes, I know, said Carl carefully. | 是的,我知道,说卡尔小心。 |
| 802 | He watched the gun and the girl's face, | 他看着枪和女孩的脸, |
| 803 | but he was not really afraid because he was still angry. | 但他并不害怕 因为他仍然生气 |
| 804 | He argued with the girl as though he was arguing with his daughter. | 他和那个女孩争吵 好像和女儿争吵一样 |
| 805 | But remember what your brothers did. | 但记住你的兄弟们做了什么。 |
| 806 | They tried to put a bomb on a plane. | 他们试图在飞机上放置炸弹. |
| 807 | They wanted to kill innocent people like us. | 他们想杀我们这样的无辜的人 |
| 808 | Why? | 为什么? |
| 809 | You are not innocent, said the girl. | 你说你不是无辜的 |
| 810 | No one is innocent. | 没有人是无辜的。 |
| 811 | People like you and your wife and that American. | 像你和你妻子一样的人 还有那个美国人 |
| 812 | You have money and power, and you take it from my people, from us. | 你有金钱和权力,你从我的人,从我们那里夺走它. |
| 813 | Do you know how I lived when I was a child? | 你知道我小时候是怎么生活的吗? |
| 814 | Ten people in one room, with no bath, no water, nothing. | 一室十人,无浴,无水,无物. |
| 815 | My parents had no jobs, no passports, no country, nothing. | 我父母没有工作,没有护照,没有国家,什么都没有。 |
| 816 | We lived in a town with ten thousand others. | 我们和一个一万多人住在一个镇上 |
| 817 | But ten kilometres away, there were rich people like you, | 但十公里外,有像你这样的有钱人 |
| 818 | with big, beautiful houses, fine cars, fine clothes, | 有大房子,漂亮的房子, 漂亮的汽车,漂亮的衣服, |
| 819 | and they were all innocent people like you. | 他们都是像你这样的无辜的人 |
| 820 | I tell you, no one is innocent. | 我告诉你,没有人是无辜的。 |
| 821 | She was shouting now, and nearly crying. | 她现在大喊大叫,差点哭了 |
| 822 | There were tears in her eyes. | 她的眼睛流了泪 |
| 823 | Carl and Harold watched the gun carefully. | 卡尔和哈罗德仔细看着枪. |
| 824 | Poor girl, Carl thought. | 可怜的女孩,卡尔想。 |
| 825 | Poor little murderers. | 可怜的小杀人犯 |
| 826 | The bearded man came out of the captain's cabin and put his hand on the girl's arm. | 胡须男从队长的小屋里出来,把手放在女孩的手臂上. |
| 827 | Stop it, little flower, he said. | 停下来,小花儿,他说。 |
| 828 | Don't talk to them. That's not your job. | 别和他们说话 这不是你的工作。 |
| 829 | Then he hit Carl in the face. | 然后他打了卡尔的脸。 |
| 830 | Keep your mouth shut, he said. | 闭上你的嘴,他说。 |
| 831 | Think about your wife instead. | 考虑一下你的妻子 |
| 832 | Do you see the time? | 你看到时间了吗? |
| 833 | I think she has forgotten you. | 我想她已经忘了你。 |
| 834 | Carl groaned and held his mouth with his hand. | 卡尔叹息,用手握住嘴. |
| 835 | There was blood in his mouth, and one of his teeth was broken. | 他嘴里有血,他的一个牙齿断了。 |
| 836 | Then he looked at his watch. | 后观其表. |
| 837 | It was 2.23. | 这是2.23。 |
| 838 | Seven minutes left. | 还剩7分钟 |
| 839 | Then the half-hour was over. | 然后半小时就结束了 |
| 840 | I'm sorry, my friend, he whispered to Harold. | 对不起,我的朋友,他悄悄地对哈罗德说 |
| 841 | You tried fighting, and I tried talking. | 你试图打架, 我试图说话。 |
| 842 | But it didn't work. | 但没成功 |
| 843 | I think this may be our last journey. | 我认为这可能是我们最后的旅程。 |
| 844 | Chapter 11 | 第十一章 |
| 845 | Helen Sandberg decided she liked Colonel Carter. | 海伦·桑德伯格决定她喜欢卡特上校. |
| 846 | He spoke clearly, he explained his ideas carefully, and he listened to what she said. | 他说话清楚,他仔细地解释了自己的想法,他听了她说的. |
| 847 | He did not try to be difficult because she was a woman. | 他并不想因为她是女人而感到困难。 |
| 848 | Best of all, they had made a plan together. | 最重要的是,他们一起计划好了 |
| 849 | A good plan, she thought. | 她觉得计划不错 |
| 850 | It could really work. | 这真的可以工作。 |
| 851 | Perhaps. | 也许吧 |
| 852 | She looked at her watch. | 她看着她的表。 |
| 853 | 2.23. | 2.23 (英语). |
| 854 | Right, Colonel. | 对,上校 |
| 855 | Get your men ready. | 让你的人准备好 |
| 856 | I'll send the first prisoner down to you when they arrive. | 等第一名囚犯到来,我就派他们来 |
| 857 | But where are they? | 但是他们在哪里? |
| 858 | Michael 他们到了吗? | |
| 859 | No, Prime Minister, not yet. | 不,首相,还没有 |
| 860 | Then where the hell are they? | 那他们到底在哪儿? |
| 861 | Can you get Inspector Home on the car radio? | 你能用汽车收音机叫探长回家吗? |
| 862 | They're trying, Prime Minister. | 他们正在努力,首相 |
| 863 | Michael spoke into the telephone. | 迈克尔在电话里说了 |
| 864 | Colonel Carter left the room, and Helen walked up and down slowly, watching the clock. | 卡特上校离开房间,海伦慢慢地上下走动,看着钟表. |
| 865 | 2.24. | 2.24 (英语). |
| 866 | 2.25. | 2.25 (英语). |
| 867 | 2.26. | 2.26 (英语). |
| 868 | They've got him, Prime Minister. | 他们抓到他了,首相 |
| 869 | He says one of the cars has had an accident in the rain. | 他说其中一辆车在雨中发生了意外 |
| 870 | He thinks he can be here in ten minutes. | 他以为十分钟后就能到 |
| 871 | Michael looked up. | 迈克尔抬头看。 |
| 872 | There was no smile on his face at all now. | 他的脸上没有笑容 |
| 873 | Ten minutes? | 十分钟? |
| 874 | What's he driving, a police car or a bicycle? | 他在开什么警车还是自行车? |
| 875 | Helen banged her fist on the table. | 海伦在桌子上敲拳头 |
| 876 | We've got four minutes left. | 我们还有四分钟 |
| 877 | Okay. | 摆 |
| 878 | I want to talk to the hijackers. | 我想跟劫机者谈谈 |
| 879 | Get them on the radio. | 让他们在无线电上。 |
| 880 | She sat down at the table while Michael called the plane. | 她坐在桌子上,而迈克尔打电话给飞机。 |
| 881 | Colonel Carter came in and stood behind her. | 卡特上校进来 站在她身后 |
| 882 | A voice came on the radio. | 收音机上有声音 |
| 883 | Well, Mrs Sandberg, where are our brothers? | 桑德伯格太太 我们的兄弟呢? |
| 884 | They're coming, said Helen. | 他们来了,海伦说。 |
| 885 | They'll be here in ten minutes. | 他们十分钟后到 |
| 886 | That is too late. | 太迟了 |
| 887 | I gave you half an hour. | 我给你半小时了 |
| 888 | Your husband will die in four minutes. | 你丈夫四分钟后就死了 |
| 889 | Helen pressed her hands flat on the table, | 海伦把手放在桌子上 |
| 890 | so hard that the ends of her fingers went white. | 她的手指都变白了 |
| 891 | Please don't do that, she said. | 请不要这样做,她说。 |
| 892 | I am sorry, Mrs Sandberg, | 对不起,桑德伯格太太 |
| 893 | but if my brothers are not here in four minutes, | 但如果我的兄弟们四分钟内不在 |
| 894 | your husband will die. | 你丈夫会死的 |
| 895 | Don't you want to see your brothers? | 你不想见你的兄弟们吗? |
| 896 | She asked quickly. | 她问得很快。 |
| 897 | I promise you, if you kill my husband, | 我答应你 如果你杀了我丈夫 |
| 898 | you'll never see them again. | 你再也见不到他们了 |
| 899 | There was a pause while no one spoke. | 在没有人说话的情况下,就暂停了一下。 |
| 900 | Then the radio answered. | 然后无线电就接了 |
| 901 | Four minutes, Mrs Sandberg. | 四分钟,桑德伯格太太 |
| 902 | Helen spoke clearly, slowly and loudly. | 海伦说话清晰,缓慢,大声. |
| 903 | She filled her voice with all the anger she had in her body. | 她充满了她体内所有的愤怒 |
| 904 | Listen, you murderer. | 听着,你这个杀人犯 |
| 905 | I need just ten minutes to get your brothers to this airport. | 我只需要10分钟把你兄弟带到机场 |
| 906 | Then I will send them to the plane. | 然后我会把他们送上飞机 |
| 907 | But if you kill my husband or anyone else, | 但如果你杀了我丈夫或其他人 |
| 908 | then I promise you that your brothers will die | 我答应你,你的兄弟会死 |
| 909 | on the tarmac in front of that plane. | 在飞机前的停机坪上 |
| 910 | Is that what you want? | 这就是你想要的吗? |
| 911 | Or will you wait ten minutes? | 还是等十分钟? |
| 912 | There was another longer pause. | 还有另一个更长的停顿期。 |
| 913 | Helen stared out into the night. | 海伦在夜里凝视着 |
| 914 | She did not see anything. | 她什么也没看见。 |
| 915 | All right. Ten more minutes. | 好吧,我们走。 还有十分钟 |
| 916 | Thank you. | 谢谢 |
| 917 | Now there is one more thing. | 现在还有一件事 |
| 918 | The passengers. | 乘客们 |
| 919 | What about them? | 那他们呢? |
| 920 | You must set them free before I send your brothers to the plane. | 你一定要放他们出来 在我把你兄弟送上飞机之前 |
| 921 | The voice on the radio laughed. | 收音机的声音大笑. |
| 922 | Because you are a woman, | 因为你是个女人, |
| 923 | do you think all men are stupid like your husband? | 你觉得男人都像你丈夫一样蠢吗? |
| 924 | Send me our brothers, then refuel the plane, | 派我们的兄弟们来给我加油 |
| 925 | and then I will send you the passengers. | 然后我会把乘客送到你那里 |
| 926 | No, answered Helen. | 不,是海伦说的 |
| 927 | She looked at Colonel Carter. | 她看着卡特上校 |
| 928 | This is how we will do it. | 这就是我们要做的。 |
| 929 | I will send you one of your brothers, | 我将派你的兄弟之一给你, |
| 930 | and then you must send me the passengers. | 然后你必须送我乘客。 |
| 931 | When we have all the passengers, | 当我们有所有的乘客, |
| 932 | then we will refuel the plane and send you your other brother. | 然后我们再给飞机加油 然后送你另一个弟弟 |
| 933 | The voice laughed again. | 声音又笑了 |
| 934 | Do you think you are buying cheap fish from a child in the market? | 你以为你在市场里从孩子那里买便宜的鱼吗? |
| 935 | Send us one brother, then, | 那就派个哥哥来 |
| 936 | and we will send you one hundred passengers. | 我们会送你一百名乘客 |
| 937 | Refuel the plane and send us the other brother, | 给飞机加油 把另一个兄弟送来 |
| 938 | and we will send you the other passengers. | 我们会把其他乘客送到你那里 |
| 939 | But the pilot and your husband must come with us to another country. | 但是飞行员和你丈夫必须跟我们去另一个国家 |
| 940 | We will set them free later. | 我们晚点放他们走 |
| 941 | Helen looked at Colonel Carter. | 海伦看着卡特上校 |
| 942 | There was the beginning of a smile on her face. | 她脸上有笑容 |
| 943 | She could see that he agreed with her. | 她可以看到他同意她的观点。 |
| 944 | She waited for a moment longer to worry the hijacker. | 她等了一会儿 担心劫机者 |
| 945 | Is it agreed, woman? | 同意了吗,女人? |
| 946 | Or do I kill your husband now? | 还是我要杀了你丈夫? |
| 947 | I agree. | и種 |
| 948 | I will send your first brother to you in ten minutes. | 我十分钟后派你哥哥来找你 |
| 949 | Carl felt his broken tooth with his tongue. | 卡尔用舌头感觉到自己的牙齿断裂. |
| 950 | The door of the captain's cabin was open, | 船长舱门是开着的 |
| 951 | and he could see the bearded hijacker sitting inside. | 他可以看到那个长胡子的劫机者坐在里面 |
| 952 | He had a long nose and dark hair, | 他的鼻子很长 头发很黑 |
| 953 | and his eyes looked green from the light of the instruments in the dark cabin. | 他的眼睛从黑暗小屋里 仪器的光线上看起来绿色 |
| 954 | He held his gun near his mouth | 他把枪放在嘴边 |
| 955 | and touched it gently with his lips as he waited. | 当他等待的时候,他用他的嘴唇轻轻地抚摸它。 |
| 956 | Carl had heard half of the conversation. | 卡尔听到一半的对话。 |
| 957 | Eight of the ten minutes had gone. | 十分钟中的八分钟已经过去了。 |
| 958 | Now that he could do nothing, he felt afraid. | 现在他什么都做不了,他感到害怕。 |
| 959 | He could feel his hand in the handcuffs shaking. | 他能感觉到手在手铐上抖动 |
| 960 | Harold felt it too, and held Carl's hand with his own. | 哈罗德也感觉到了,用自己的手牵着卡尔的手. |
| 961 | Don't worry, Mr. Sandberg, Harold whispered. | 别担心 桑德伯格先生 哈罗德悄悄地说 |
| 962 | We'll get out of here. | 我们会离开这里的。 |
| 963 | Perhaps, Carl answered. | 也许,卡尔回答。 |
| 964 | And perhaps not. | 也许不是。 |
| 965 | But I don't want these murderers to go free. | 但我不想让这些杀人犯逍遥法外 |
| 966 | Shh! Harold whispered. | 嘘! 哈罗德耳语。 |
| 967 | Carl looked up and saw the girl watching them. | 卡尔抬头看,看到女孩看着他们. |
| 968 | Then suddenly the bearded man shouted, | 忽然胡子的男人大叫着 |
| 969 | They're coming! Look! Get ready! | 他们来了! 听着! 准备好! |
| 970 | The girl went into the captain's cabin. | 那个女孩进了船长的小屋 |
| 971 | Harold and Carl stood up and looked through a window. | 哈罗德和卡尔站起来,从窗户看. |
| 972 | They saw three men pushing some steps across the tarmac. | 他们看见三个人把楼梯推过停机坪 |
| 973 | The men put the steps outside the plane door | 他们把台阶放在飞机门外 |
| 974 | and then went back again. | 然后又又回来 |
| 975 | Then two more men came out of the building. | 后又有二人出楼. |
| 976 | They were wearing bright yellow coats because of the rain. | 因为下雨,他们穿着明亮的黄色外套. |
| 977 | One man walked towards the plane. | 一个人走向飞机 |
| 978 | Come away from the door, quick! | 快离开门! |
| 979 | The girl unlocked the handcuffs | 那个女孩解开手铐 |
| 980 | and pushed Harold and Carl back to their seats. | 然后把哈罗德和卡尔推回他们的座位 |
| 981 | Then she started to open the door. | 然后她开始打开门。 |
| 982 | Wait! Turn the lights out and stand back from the door, | 单单 把灯关了 站在门后 |
| 983 | said the bearded man. | 说胡子的男人。 |
| 984 | They will try to shoot us in the light from the door. | 他们会从门口朝我们开枪 |
| 985 | The door opened and the man in the yellow coat came into the plane. | 门打开,身穿黄衣的男子进入飞机. |
| 986 | He was thin, with very short hair. | 他瘦了,头发很短 |
| 987 | The girl shut the door. | 女闭门曰. |
| 988 | The lights came on and the man shut his eyes in the bright light. | 灯光照亮了,那人把眼睛闭上了 |
| 989 | The girl and the bearded man put their arms around him, laughing. | 女与胡须人以手抱之,笑曰. |
| 990 | Free! You are free now, brother. | 免费! 你现在自由了,兄弟 |
| 991 | And the other one, is he safe? | 另一个,他安全吗? |
| 992 | Come into the cabin. Let's talk. | 到小屋来 让我们谈谈。 |
| 993 | Carl and Harold watched sadly. | 卡尔和哈罗德悲伤地看着。 |
| 994 | So now she will give them what they want because of me, said Carl quietly. | 所以,现在她会给他们 他们想要的,因为我, 说卡尔安静。 |
| 995 | We will be safe, but they will go free to bomb another plane because of me. | 我们会安全的,但他们会自由去轰炸另一架飞机 因为我。 |
| 996 | He held his head in his hands. | 他把头握在手里。 |
| 997 | Wait, Mr Sandberg, said Harold. | 等等 桑伯格先生说哈罗德 |
| 998 | Your wife isn't stupid, you know. | 你妻子不傻,你知道的。 |
| 999 | This game has not ended yet. | 此游戏尚未结束 。 |
| 1000 | Sit still and be ready. | 坐下来,准备好 |
| 1001 | The other passengers sat quietly, waiting to be free. | 其他乘客静静坐着,等待自由. |
| 1002 | Helen Sandberg stood by the control room window, staring at the plane. | 海伦·桑德伯格站在控制室窗户旁,盯着飞机. |
| 1003 | Come on, she said. | 来吧,她说。 |
| 1004 | Why is that door shut? Where are the passengers? | 为什么门关上? 乘客们呢? |
| 1005 | The hijackers won't set them free, said Inspector Holm. | 霍尔姆探长说,劫机者不会放他们走 |
| 1006 | I told you, Prime Minister, this is a serious mistake. | 我告诉你,总理,这是一个严重的错误。 |
| 1007 | Be quiet, man, said Colonel Carter. | 安静点,卡特上校说 |
| 1008 | I think we've got something on the radio. | 我想广播里有东西 |
| 1009 | Beside him, a soldier was turning the controls of a small army radio. | 在他身旁,一个士兵正在转动一个小型军队电台的控制. |
| 1010 | Suddenly, the voices of one of the hijackers and the prisoner came into the room. | 突然,一名劫机者的声音和囚犯进入房间. |
| 1011 | So, how many soldiers are there in the airport building, my brother? | 那么,机场大楼里有多少士兵,我的兄弟? |
| 1012 | I didn't see any soldiers, only police. | 我没有看到任何士兵,只有警察。 |
| 1013 | That's strange. No soldiers at all? | 这很奇怪。 没有士兵吗? |
| 1014 | I did not see any, brother. | 我没看到,兄弟 |
| 1015 | Very strange. | 甚为怪异. |
| 1016 | But these are not military people. | 但这些人不是军人。 |
| 1017 | They do not have many soldiers. | 他们的士兵不多。 |
| 1018 | Perhaps the woman will do what she says, then. | 也许那个女人会照她说的做 |
| 1019 | What's happening, Colonel? Helen asked. | 发生什么事了,上校? 海伦问. |
| 1020 | Those are the hijackers' voices. | 这些是劫机者的声音。 |
| 1021 | How can we hear them? | 我们怎么能听到他们的声音? |
| 1022 | The Colonel laughed. | 上校笑了起来。 |
| 1023 | Well, madam, you can see it's raining, can't you? | 夫人,你看见下雨了,不是吗? |
| 1024 | We didn't want our poor prisoner to get wet, | 我们不想让可怜的囚犯淋湿 |
| 1025 | so we gave him a nice yellow raincoat, you see. | 所以我们给了他一件漂亮的黄色雨衣 你看 |
| 1026 | But it was an expensive raincoat, | 但它是一个昂贵的雨衣, |
| 1027 | because one of its buttons is a small radio transmitter, | 因为它的一个按钮 是小型无线电发射机, |
| 1028 | so now we can hear everything they say, | 所以现在我们可以听到他们所说的一切 |
| 1029 | and we know where they are on the plane. | 我们知道他们在飞机上在哪里 |
| 1030 | Helen smiled. | 海伦笑了 |
| 1031 | Good idea, Colonel. I hope it helps. | 好主意,上校,你说什么? 我希望有帮助。 |
| 1032 | Prime Minister, Michael interrupted. | 总理,迈克尔打断。 |
| 1033 | They're coming. | 他们来了。 |
| 1034 | Helen looked through the window. | 海伦从窗户看 |
| 1035 | The door of the plane was open, | 飞机的门是开着的 |
| 1036 | and people were coming down the steps one after another. | 人们步步相向 |
| 1037 | Some of them started to run towards the airport building, | 其中一些人开始跑向机场大楼 |
| 1038 | and a few knelt down on the wet tarmac. | 在湿的停机坪上跪下 |
| 1039 | What are they doing? Helen asked. | 他们在干什么? 海伦问. |
| 1040 | Praying, perhaps, said Michael. | 祈祷,也许,迈克尔说。 |
| 1041 | To thank God that they're alive? | 感谢上帝他们还活着? |
| 1042 | Police and doctors came out of the building to help the passengers. | 警察和医生从大楼出来帮助乘客. |
| 1043 | Helen stood and watched through the binoculars. | 海伦站着通过望远镜观看. |
| 1044 | She did not see Carl. | 她没有看到卡尔。 |
| 1045 | Ninety-nine. A hundred. | 九十九载. 一百岁 |
| 1046 | That's it, then, said Colonel Carter. | 卡特上校说: |
| 1047 | The plane door closed. | 飞机门关了 |
| 1048 | Now we move on to the next step of our plan. | 现在我们开始下一步计划。 |
| 1049 | Goodbye, Prime Minister. | 再见,首相 |
| 1050 | Helen turned and saw that the Colonel | 海伦转身看到上校 |
| 1051 | was putting on white clothes on top of his army uniform. | 穿着白衣服穿着他的军服 |
| 1052 | He put several grenades in the coat pocket | 他把几枚手榴弹放在外套口袋里 |
| 1053 | and a machine gun into a long pocket inside the coat. | 和机枪 进入长口袋 在外套。 |
| 1054 | He smiled at her. | 他对她微笑了 |
| 1055 | I must help my men refuel the plane. | 我必须帮我的人加油 |
| 1056 | May God go with you, Colonel, she said. | 愿上帝与你同行,上校,她说。 |
| 1057 | Chapter Fourteen | 第14章 决 定 |
| 1058 | The lights in the plane went out again. | 飞机上的灯又熄灭了 |
| 1059 | There were only eleven of them left now. | 现在只剩下11个人了 |
| 1060 | Carl Sandberg and Harold, four crew and five Americans. | 卡尔·桑德伯格和哈罗德,四名船员和五名美国人. |
| 1061 | They sat together in the middle of the plane. | 他们坐在飞机中间 |
| 1062 | The girl and the young man in the black shirt watched them. | 女孩和穿黑衬衫的年轻人看着他们. |
| 1063 | Through the window, Carl saw the fuel tanker drive towards the plane. | 通过窗户,卡尔看到油轮向飞机驶去. |
| 1064 | It stopped, and five men in white clothes got out. | 它停止了,五个穿白衣的人逃出来了. |
| 1065 | The pilot went to the front of the plane to work the controls, | 飞行员去飞机前部 做控制 |
| 1066 | and the men started to refuel the plane. | 他们开始为飞机加油 |
| 1067 | Then he saw another man in a yellow raincoat come out of the airport building. | 后来他看到另一个穿黄雨衣的人从机场大楼出来. |
| 1068 | The bearded hijacker started to talk very excitedly. | 胡须劫机者开始激动地说话. |
| 1069 | Is it him? | 是他吗? |
| 1070 | Yes, it is! Our leader! | 是的,这是! 我们的领袖! |
| 1071 | My brother and sister, we have done it! | 我的兄弟姐妹,我们做到了! |
| 1072 | Now I must welcome him at the door. | 现在我必须在门口欢迎他 |
| 1073 | You, brother, watch the pilot in the cabin, | 你,兄弟,看着机长在机舱里, |
| 1074 | and you, sister, watch the passengers. | 还有你,姐姐,看好乘客 |
| 1075 | Carl Sandberg watched the man in the yellow coat walk nearer. | 卡尔·桑德伯格(Carl Sandberg)看着身穿黄色大衣的人走近了. |
| 1076 | He could only see one man at the back of the plane refueling it. | 他只看到一个男人在飞机后面加油 |
| 1077 | He thought the others were under the plane somewhere, but he did not know where. | 他认为其他人在飞机下面的某处,但他不知道在哪里。 |
| 1078 | Harold put his hand on Carl's arm. | 哈罗德把手放在卡尔的手臂上. |
| 1079 | Carl looked at him. | 卡尔看着他。 |
| 1080 | Harold did not speak, but he was looking at the girl very carefully. | 哈罗德没有说话,但他非常仔细地看着那个女孩. |
| 1081 | As the door opened and the man with the yellow coat came in, the girl turned to look. | 当门打开,戴黄衣的男子进来时,女孩转身寻找. |
| 1082 | Through the window, Carl saw a man in a white coat run out from under the plane | 通过窗户,卡尔看到一个穿白色大衣的人 从飞机下面跑出来 |
| 1083 | with something that looked like a grenade in his hand. | 手里拿着看起来像手榴弹的东西 |
| 1084 | Two other men in white ran out behind him. | 另外两个穿白衣的人从他身后跑出来. |
| 1085 | The man's arm went up, and he threw the grenade through the open door. | 男子的手臂向上,将手榴弹从打开的门扔出去. |
| 1086 | There was a very loud bang at the front of the plane | 飞机前部有个很响的爆炸 |
| 1087 | and a flash of white light that burnt Carl's eyes. | 和一闪白光 烧了卡尔的眼睛。 |
| 1088 | Almost immediately, there was an even louder bang, bang, and two more flashes of white light. | 几乎马上,又出现了更响亮的爆炸,爆炸,还有两束白光闪烁. |
| 1089 | Carl could not move. | 卡尔无法移动。 |
| 1090 | The noise was so loud and the light so bright that he sat still as a stone. | 喧闹声大,光芒灿烂,他静坐如石. |
| 1091 | He saw the girl hijacker and the bearded man standing quite still, too, | 他看见劫匪女孩和胡子男也站着 |
| 1092 | with their guns in their hands and their mouths open. | 他们的枪在他们的手和嘴打开。 |
| 1093 | Then a man in white ran through the door with a gun in his hand. | 后来一个穿白衣的人手持枪从门上冲过. |
| 1094 | He shot the girl and the bearded man before they could move. | 他在女孩和胡子男移动前就开枪了 |
| 1095 | The hijacker in the black shirt came out of the captain's cabin behind the man in white, | 穿黑衬衫的劫机者 从船长的小屋里出来 身穿白色衣服的人 |
| 1096 | but two other men in white came through the door and shot him, too. | 但另外两个穿白衣的人也从门上冲过来,开枪打死了他. |
| 1097 | The two prisoners in their yellow raincoats tried to get to the door, | 身穿黄雨衣的两名囚犯想进门 |
| 1098 | but the men in white knocked them to the floor and handcuffed their hands behind their backs. | 却被白衣人打倒在地上 把双手铐在背后 |
| 1099 | Carl looked down. | 卡尔往下看 |
| 1100 | The girl was lying on the floor of the aisle beside him. | 这女孩躺在他旁边的过道上。 |
| 1101 | He thought he saw her hand move towards her machine gun, | 他以为他看到她的手朝她的机枪移动 |
| 1102 | but then one of the soldiers in white ran down the aisle and shot her again through the head. | 但一名穿白衣的士兵跑下过道 朝她头部再次开枪 |
| 1103 | Another soldier pulled her away by her legs, | 另一名士兵把她拉到腿边 |
| 1104 | and her long hair left blood along the floor. | 她的长发在地板上留下血迹 |
| 1105 | Helen Sandberg heard the bangs, too, | 海伦·桑伯格也听到了爆炸声 |
| 1106 | and when she saw the white light she thought the plane was burning. | 当她看到白光时 她觉得飞机在燃烧 |
| 1107 | For about half a minute there was nothing but loud bangs and white flashes, | 在大约半分钟里,除了响亮的爆炸和白色的闪光,什么都没有, |
| 1108 | and then there was nothing. | 然后就什么都没有了 |
| 1109 | There were no lights at all in the plane, and no sounds either. | 飞机上根本没有灯光 也没有声音 |
| 1110 | She turned to Michael. | 她转向迈克尔。 |
| 1111 | Can't you get them on the radio? | 你不能让他们在无线电上? |
| 1112 | I'm trying, Prime Minister, but I think it's broken. | 我尽力了,首相,但我觉得它坏了 |
| 1113 | She walked to the door. | 她走到门口。 |
| 1114 | I'm going out. | 我要出门了 |
| 1115 | Inspector Holmes stood in front of her. | 福尔摩斯探长站在她面前 |
| 1116 | You must not do that, Prime Minister. | 你不能这么做,总理 |
| 1117 | We don't know what's happened. | 我们不知道发生了什么。 |
| 1118 | That's why I'm going, she said. | 她说,这就是我要去的原因 |
| 1119 | I'm going to find out. | 我会发现的 |
| 1120 | I don't care what happens to me. | 亦不思议无我. |
| 1121 | He was a big man, but he was afraid of her. | 他是一个大男人,但他害怕她。 |
| 1122 | She walked straight past him and down the steps. | 她直接从他身边走过 走到台阶下 |
| 1123 | In the departure lounge there was a crowd of passengers waiting to get on other planes, | 在出发的休息室 有一群乘客等着坐其他飞机 |
| 1124 | and also a lot of doctors, police and newspaper journalists. | 还有很多医生、警察和报纸记者 |
| 1125 | She walked straight past them all and out onto the tarmac. | 她直接穿过他们 走到停机坪上 |
| 1126 | It was dark and cold, and the wind blew rain into her face. | 当时天色暗冷,风吹向她脸上的雨. |
| 1127 | When she was about fifty metres away from the building, | 当她离大楼约50米远的时候 |
| 1128 | she heard some people behind her, but she did not stop. | 她听到有人在背后, 但她没有停止。 |
| 1129 | The door of the plane opened, and a man in white came out. | 飞机的门打开了,一个穿白衣的人出来了. |
| 1130 | He had a gun in his hand, and he came backwards down the steps. | 他手里拿着枪,他从楼梯上倒过来了. |
| 1131 | After him came two men in yellow raincoats, with their hands behind their backs, | 之后两个穿黄雨衣的人 手放在背后 |
| 1132 | and then two other men in white, with guns. | 还有另外两个穿白衣的人 带着枪 |
| 1133 | Two police officers came after her. | 两名警察来抓她。 |
| 1134 | Wait, Prime Minister, they said. | 等等,首相,他们说的 |
| 1135 | Please stop, it's dangerous. | 请停止,这是危险的。 |
| 1136 | Not now, she said. | 她说现在不行 |
| 1137 | It's not dangerous any more. | 不再危险了 |
| 1138 | She walked on through the rain without stopping, | 她不停地从雨中走过 |
| 1139 | and the young police officers walked beside her. | 年轻的警察走在她身边 |
| 1140 | They were afraid to touch her, and they did not know what to do. | 他们不敢碰她,不知道该怎么办。 |
| 1141 | Some journalists ran after them. | 一些记者追杀他们。 |
| 1142 | Two men in blue came out of the plane, the pilot and co-pilot, | 两名蓝衣男子从飞机上出来 飞行员和副驾驶 |
| 1143 | then some men in suits. | 然后一些穿西装的人。 |
| 1144 | She was quite near the plane now, | 她现在离飞机很近 |
| 1145 | and there were quite a lot of newspaper photographers around her, | 她身边有很多报纸摄影师 |
| 1146 | but she did not stop walking. | 但她没有停止走路。 |
| 1147 | A big young man came out of the plane with a short, thin, grey-haired one, | 一个大年轻人从飞机上出来 带着一个短瘦的灰发 |
| 1148 | Harold and Carl. | 哈罗德和卡尔。 |
| 1149 | Helen could see that Carl's face was very white, | 海伦可以看到卡尔的脸很白 |
| 1150 | and there was blood on his mouth, but he could walk all right. | 他的嘴上有血迹 但他可以走路 |
| 1151 | Carl saw her coming, a small, strong figure walking through the rain, | 卡尔看到她来了 一个小强壮的人物走过雨中 |
| 1152 | with a crowd of police and photographers around her. | 她身边有一群警察和摄影师 |
| 1153 | "'Harold, my friend,' he said, | "'哈罗德,我的朋友,' 他说, |
| 1154 | "'I think we're in the news again. | "'我想我们又上新闻了. |
| 1155 | "'You're going to have another photo to show your little son on his birthday.'" | "'你会有另一张照片 展示你的小儿子的生日。" |
| 1156 | Carl and Helen Sandberg met at the bottom of the steps, | 卡尔和海伦·桑德伯格在台阶下方相遇, |
| 1157 | in the darkness and the rain, | 在黑暗和雨中, |
| 1158 | and Carl was right. | 卡尔说得对 |
| 1159 | There was a photo of it in every newspaper in the world. | 世界上每家报纸上都有这张照片。 |
| 1160 | The next day, the next day, the next day, the next day, the next day, | 次日,. |
| 1161 | the next day, the next day, the next day, the next day, the next day, | 次日,. |
该视频共有字幕 1166 条。解锁更多字幕为会员功能，请移动到 价格
P16 · 【20集精选】听故事学英语 · 躺着就把英语学了（初级-中级-高级） p16 15. 15. 25.Dinosaur the time before land (P16)
【20集精选】听故事学英语 · 躺着就把英语学了（初级-中级-高级） p16 15. 15. 25.Dinosaur the time before land (P16)
发布于 2026-07-27 · 时长 1:35:15字幕摘录
| 时间 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 0:00 | Chapter 1 Finding Fossils | 第1章 寻找化石 |
| 0:17 | On a cold winter's day in 1811, a boy and a girl were walking beside the sea in Lyme | 在1811年寒冷的冬天 一个男孩和一个女孩在莱姆海边走 |
| 0:25 | Regis, South West England. | 雷吉斯,英格兰西南部. |
| 0:30 | They were alone, and they walked slowly, looking at the stones under their feet. | 他们独自一人,慢慢走着,看着脚下的石头. |
| 0:38 | The sea on their right was still and grey. | 他们右边的海是灰色的 |
| 0:43 | On their left, near the land, there were a lot of large broken rocks. | 在他们的左边,靠近陆地的地方,有许多巨大的碎石. |
| 0:50 | The children were looking for something. | 孩子们在找东西 |
| 0:55 | The girl, Mary Anning, was about twelve years old. | 女孩玛丽·安宁大约12岁. |
| 1:02 | Every few minutes, she picked up a stone, looked at it carefully, and put it in her | 每几分钟,她拿起一块石头,仔细看,放进她身上 |
| 1:09 | bag. | 包装 |
展开字幕全文（1013 条）
| 序号 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 1 | Chapter 1 Finding Fossils | 第1章 寻找化石 |
| 2 | On a cold winter's day in 1811, a boy and a girl were walking beside the sea in Lyme | 在1811年寒冷的冬天 一个男孩和一个女孩在莱姆海边走 |
| 3 | Regis, South West England. | 雷吉斯,英格兰西南部. |
| 4 | They were alone, and they walked slowly, looking at the stones under their feet. | 他们独自一人,慢慢走着,看着脚下的石头. |
| 5 | The sea on their right was still and grey. | 他们右边的海是灰色的 |
| 6 | On their left, near the land, there were a lot of large broken rocks. | 在他们的左边,靠近陆地的地方,有许多巨大的碎石. |
| 7 | The children were looking for something. | 孩子们在找东西 |
| 8 | The girl, Mary Anning, was about twelve years old. | 女孩玛丽·安宁大约12岁. |
| 9 | Every few minutes, she picked up a stone, looked at it carefully, and put it in her | 每几分钟,她拿起一块石头,仔细看,放进她身上 |
| 10 | bag. | 包装 |
| 11 | Then the boy, her older brother Joseph, began to climb over the broken rocks. | 后来男孩,她的哥哥约瑟夫,开始爬过碎石. |
| 12 | It was dangerous. | 这是危险的。 |
| 13 | Both children knew that. | 两个孩子都知道这一点。 |
| 14 | There had been a storm the night before, and some rocks had fallen into the sea. | 前一天晚上发生了一场风暴,一些岩石坠入大海. |
| 15 | Another big rock could fall at any time. | 另一块大石头随时可能掉下来 |
| 16 | But the morning after a storm was also the best time to look for fossils. | 但风暴后的早晨也是寻找化石的最佳时机. |
| 17 | The bones of animals or parts of plants that had become hard and changed into rock. | 动物或部分植物的骨骼已变得坚硬,变为岩石. |
| 18 | After a few minutes, Joseph called out to his sister, | 几分钟后,约瑟打电话给他的妹妹, |
| 19 | Mary, quick, come and look at this. | 玛丽,快,过来看看这个。 |
| 20 | Then Mary climbed up to him. | 然后玛丽爬上去了 |
| 21 | He showed her a line of teeth, half a meter long, in the broken rock. | 他在断裂的岩石上给她看一条长半米的牙齿 |
| 22 | And behind the teeth, there were some bones, like the head of a strange animal. | 牙齿后面有些骨骼,像怪兽的头部. |
| 23 | It's a crocodile, isn't it? | 是鳄鱼 对吧? |
| 24 | Joseph said. | 约瑟说. |
| 25 | We found a crocodile in the rocks. | 我们在岩石上发现了鳄鱼 |
| 26 | Mary looked carefully at the head of the strange animal that Joseph had found. | 玛丽仔细地看着约瑟夫发现的怪兽的头部. |
| 27 | What's that round thing? she asked. | 那是什么圆的? 她问。 |
| 28 | Look, there, behind the teeth. | 看 牙齿后面 |
| 29 | As she cleaned away some sand from the head, a bony circle stared back at them. | 当她从头部清除一些沙子时, 一只小马圈盯着他们。 |
| 30 | That must be its eye, Mary said. | 一定是它的眼睛,玛丽说。 |
| 31 | Look, it's almost as big as my head. | 你看,它几乎像我的头一样大。 |
| 32 | Her brother laughed. | 她哥哥笑了起来 |
| 33 | And its mouth is as big as your body. | 而其口大如汝身. |
| 34 | Be careful, Mary. | 小心点,玛丽 |
| 35 | Look at those teeth. | 看看这些牙齿。 |
| 36 | It's going to eat you. | 它会吃了你。 |
| 37 | Don't be silly, Mary said. | 别傻了,玛丽说。 |
| 38 | It's dead. | 其灭. |
| 39 | It died hundreds of years ago. | 它在数百年前就死了。 |
| 40 | Come on. | 来吧。 |
| 41 | We've got to find the rest of its body, too. | 我们必须找到它身体的其余部分 |
| 42 | Some men helped the children to get the bones of the dead animal out of the rock. | 一些男子帮助孩子们将死去的动物的骨头从岩石中取出. |
| 43 | It was about four meters long, with flat, bony hands and a long tail. | 当时长约4米,手持扁平,骨干和长尾巴. |
| 44 | It had huge eyes and a long mouth full of sharp teeth. | 眼睛很大 嘴里长着尖牙 |
| 45 | At first, people thought it was a crocodile, but it was not. | 起初人们认为是鳄鱼,但并非如此. |
| 46 | It was an animal quite different from anything alive in the world today. | 它和今天世界上任何活着的东西 都完全不同 |
| 47 | 1818年,两位叫亨利·德拉·贝切(Henry de la Beche)的科学家和威廉·康尼比尔(William Connibir)给它取了这个名字. | |
| 48 | Ichthyosaurus. | 石齿龙. |
| 49 | Mary Anning was wrong about one thing. | 玛丽安宁有一件事是错的 |
| 50 | Ichthyosaur没有在数百年前死亡。 | |
| 51 | It died millions of years ago, at a time which scientists today call the Jurassic Period. | 它在数百万年前死亡, 此时科学家今天称之为侏罗纪时期。 |
| 52 | But Mary Anning was very clever. | 但玛丽安宁很聪明 |
| 53 | She knew how to find the bones of dead animals. | 她知道如何找到死去动物的骨头 |
| 54 | All her life, she looked for bones and fossils near her home in Lyme Regis. | 她一生都在莱姆雷吉斯的家中寻找骨头和化石. |
| 55 | 她发现了更多的Ichthyosaurs和一种不同的海生动物,一种plesiosaur. | |
| 56 | The plesiosaur had a round, flat body, four flat hands, and a very long neck, several | 长颈鹿有一个圆形的, 扁平的身体,四个扁平的手, 和一个非常长的脖子,几个 |
| 57 | meters long, with a very small head at the end of it. | 长米,尾端有一个很小的头. |
| 58 | She found a strange flying animal too, a pterosaur. | 她也发现了一只奇怪的飞行动物 一只猛兽 |
| 59 | Pterosaurs had long beaks full of sharp teeth and wings made of skin. | Pterosaurs有长喙,长满尖牙,翅膀由皮肤制成. |
| 60 | Some of them had wings as big as the wings of a small plane. | 有的翅膀像小飞机的翅膀一样大. |
| 61 | At this time, in the early 1800s, people were very interested in bones and fossils. | 此时,在1800年代初,人们对骨骼和化石非常感兴趣. |
| 62 | Lots of people came to Lyme Regis to see the strange animals that Mary Anning had found. | 很多人来到莱姆·雷吉斯看玛丽·安宁发现的怪兽. |
| 63 | Among them were William Buckland and Gideon Mantell. | 其中有威廉·巴克兰和吉迪恩·曼特尔. |
| 64 | William Buckland was a clever scientist from Oxford University. | 威廉·巴克兰是牛津大学的一位聪明的科学家. |
| 65 | He was very interested in animals, and he liked to watch them and learn about them. | 他对动物非常感兴趣,他喜欢观看动物并了解动物. |
| 66 | In fact, he kept a lot of animals in his house, not just cats and dogs, but snakes, insects, | 事实上,他把很多动物留在家里, 不只是猫和狗,还有蛇,昆虫, |
| 67 | a lot of birds, and a real live bear. | 很多鸟和一只真正的活熊 |
| 68 | Some of Buckland's ideas were very unusual. | 巴克兰的一些想法非常不寻常. |
| 69 | He liked to eat animals, but not just the animals that people usually eat, like cows | 他喜欢吃动物 但不只是人们通常吃的动物 像牛一样 |
| 70 | and sheep. | 还有羊 |
| 71 | He wanted to taste every bird, fish, insect, and animal in the world. | 他想尝尝世界上每只鸟、鱼、昆虫和动物的味道。 |
| 72 | So every time he found a new type of animal, he cooked and ate it. | 所以每当他发现一种新型的动物时,他都会烹饪并吃掉它. |
| 73 | Buckland was also interested in rocks and fossils, and he rode all over England on his | 巴克兰对岩石和化石也很感兴趣 他骑着马在英格兰各地 |
| 74 | old horse looking for fossils. | 老马寻化石. |
| 75 | 他经常在莱姆·雷吉斯(英语:Lyme Regis)访问玛丽·安宁(英语:Mary Anning),并写了"伊赫约瑟尔人"(英语:Ichthyosaurs)和"Pterosaurs"(英语:Pterosaurs)的故事. | |
| 76 | Then one day, in the village of Stonesfield near Oxford, he discovered some fossil bones | 有一天 在牛津附近的斯通斯菲尔德村 他发现了一些化石骨头 |
| 77 | and teeth. | 还有牙齿 |
| 78 | The bones were enormous, and the teeth were sharp, like those of a meat-eater. | 骨头很大,牙齿很尖,就像吃肉的一样。 |
| 79 | So in 1824, Buckland wrote about his animal. | 因此在1824年,巴克兰写下了他的动物. |
| 80 | He called it Megalosaurus, Big Lizard. | 他称之为巨龙,大蜥蜴。 |
| 81 | Gideon Mantell was also very interested in Mary's work. | 吉迪恩·曼特尔也对玛丽的作品非常感兴趣. |
| 82 | He was a doctor who lived in the town of Lewes in southeast England. | 他是一位医生,他住在英格兰东南部的利韦斯镇. |
| 83 | One day in 1822, his wife met some workmen who were using rocks to mend the road near | 1822年的一天,他太太遇到了一些工人 他们利用石头修补附近的道路 |
| 84 | her house. | 她的房子,她的房子。 她的房子。 |
| 85 | They gave her an interesting rock that they had found. | 他们给了她一个有趣的岩石 他们发现了。 |
| 86 | She showed it to her husband when he came home. | 当她丈夫回家时,她给丈夫看了 |
| 87 | Doctor Mantell was surprised. | 曼特尔医生很惊讶 |
| 88 | That's not a rock at all, he said. | 他说那根本不是石头 |
| 89 | It's a tooth. | 齿'. |
| 90 | A fossilized tooth. | 一个化石化的牙齿。 |
| 91 | But look how big it is, she said. | 但她说,你看它有多大。 |
| 92 | What animal does it come from? | 它来自什么动物? |
| 93 | I don't know, Doctor Mantell said. | 我不知道,曼特尔医生说 |
| 94 | I don't know of any animal with teeth as big as this. | 我不知道有这么大的牙齿 |
| 95 | Doctor Mantell went back to the place where the workmen had got the rocks and found some | 曼特尔医生回到工人拿石头的地方 |
| 96 | huge bones there. | 巨大的骨头在那里。 |
| 97 | He decided that the bones and the tooth came from the same animal. | 他决定骨骼和牙齿来自同一动物. |
| 98 | But what was the animal like? | 但动物是什么样子的? |
| 99 | For three years he wondered about this. | 三年来,他一直想知道这件事 |
| 100 | He talked to his wife and friends, but he did not tell the world about it. | 他与妻子和朋友交谈,但没有告诉世人此事. |
| 101 | He decided that the tooth was like the tooth of an iguana, a kind of large lizard up to | 他决定牙齿就像蜥蜴的牙齿 一种大型蜥蜴 |
| 102 | two meters long. | 长2米. |
| 103 | But the bones came from an animal much, much bigger, 18 meters long. | 但骨头来自动物,大得多,长18米。 |
| 104 | At last, in 1825, Doctor Mantell wrote about his animal, and he called it Iguanodon. | 终于在1825年,曼特尔医生写下了他的动物,他称之为伊瓜诺登. |
| 105 | Later, he sometimes said that he found the tooth, and sometimes that his wife did. | 后来,他有时说他找到了牙齿,有时他妻子也找到了牙齿。 |
| 106 | Seven years later, in 1832, Doctor Mantell found some bones from a very different animal. | 7年后的1832年,曼特尔医生从非常不同的动物身上发现了一些骨头. |
| 107 | This animal, he said, had a very thick skin. | 他说这只动物的皮肤很厚 |
| 108 | He called it Hyliosaurus. | 他称之为"海利奥龙" |
| 109 | Another English scientist, Richard Owen, read about these strange animals. | 另一位英国科学家理查德·欧文(Richard Owen)读到这些怪兽. |
| 110 | Owen knew a lot about bones, and he loved to cut up dead animals, often in his own home. | 欧文对骨头很了解,他喜欢砍死动物,常常在自己的家中. |
| 111 | When Owen spent months cutting up a dead rhinoceros, his wife was very unhappy about the terrible | 当欧文花了几个月的时间切掉一头死犀牛时 他的妻子对那可怕的事情很不高兴 |
| 112 | smell. | 闻起来 |
| 113 | In 1842, Owen wrote a book about the animals that Buckland, Mantell, and other people had | 1842年,欧文写了一本关于巴克兰,曼特尔和其他人拥有的动物的书. |
| 114 | found. | 发现。 |
| 115 | He called his book Dinosauria, and he was the first person to use the name dinosaur, | 他称他的书Dinosauria, 他是第一个使用名称恐龙, |
| 116 | which means terrible lizard. | 这意味着可怕的蜥蜴。 |
| 117 | He said that Megalosaurus, Iguanodon, and Hyliosaurus came from three different groups | 他说巨龙、伊瓜诺登和海利奥龙来自三个不同的群体 |
| 118 | of dinosaur, and scientists still use these three groups today. | 科学家今天仍然使用这三组 |
| 119 | Owen was not a very nice man, but he was a great teacher. | 欧文不是一个很好的人,但他是一个伟大的老师. |
| 120 | He wanted everyone to know about the dinosaurs. | 他想让大家知道恐龙的事 |
| 121 | So he had some models of dinosaurs made for a park in Crystal Palace in London. | 因此,他有一些模型恐龙为伦敦水晶宫的一个公园而制作. |
| 122 | The models were as big as real dinosaurs, and you can still see them there today. | 模型和真正的恐龙一样大,你今天仍然能看到它们。 |
| 123 | On the 1st of January, 1853, Owen held a dinner party for 21 scientists inside the | 1853年1月1日,欧文为21位科学家举办了晚宴 |
| 124 | model of the Iguanodon, but Dr. Mantell was not there. | 但曼特尔医生不在 |
| 125 | He had died the year before. | 他在前一年就去世了。 |
| 126 | Scientists all over the world read Owen's book. | 全世界科学家都读过欧文的书. |
| 127 | Some of the scientists inside the Iguanodon came from Germany and Belgium. | 伊瓜诺登河内部的一些科学家来自德国和比利时. |
| 128 | They found dinosaurs in their countries too. | 他们在国内也发现了恐龙. |
| 129 | 而1870年代,两位美国人Othniel C. Marsh和Edward Drinker Cope开始发现 | |
| 130 | dinosaurs in North America. | 北美恐龙. |
| 131 | Lots and lots of them. | 很多,很多,他们很多。 |
| 132 | It was an exciting time in the American West. | 这在美国西部是一个令人兴奋的时期. |
| 133 | But it was a difficult, dangerous place to work. | 但它是一个困难,危险的工作场所。 |
| 134 | There was a lot of fighting everywhere, and the scientists carried guns to defend themselves. | 各地战斗频繁,科学家携带枪械自卫. |
| 135 | But people were building railways, and sometimes the railway builders found bones when they | 但人们在建设铁路 有时铁路建设者发现骨头 |
| 136 | were digging through rocks. | 正在挖石头 |
| 137 | So it was just the right place for dinosaur hunters. | 所以这里是猎恐龙的正确地点 |
| 138 | Marsh and Cope were not friends. | 马什和科普不是朋友 |
| 139 | In fact, they hated each other. | 事实上,他们恨对方。 |
| 140 | They hid bones from each other, spied on each other, and sometimes they stole each other's | 他们把骨头藏起来 互相监视 有时还偷走对方的 |
| 141 | bones too. | 骨头也。 |
| 142 | They argued with each other in newspapers and books. | 他们在报纸和书籍中互相争论. |
| 143 | Each man tried to find more dinosaur bones than the other. | 每个人试图找到更多的恐龙骨头 比其他。 |
| 144 | The fight between them, which went on for about 20 years, was called the Bone Wars. | 他们之间的争斗持续了约20年,被称为"骨战". |
| 145 | Marsh won the Bone Wars. | 马什赢得了骨战. |
| 146 | He discovered 80 new types of dinosaur, while Cope only discovered 56. | 他发现了80种新型恐龙,而科普只发现了56种. |
| 147 | But the Bone Wars made dinosaur hunting very popular. | 但骨战使得猎杀恐龙非常受欢迎. |
| 148 | And by the time Marsh and Cope died, everyone knew about dinosaurs. | 在马什和科普死的时候 每个人都知道恐龙的事 |
| 149 | Since then, scientists have found dinosaurs in South America, Asia, Africa, India, Europe, | 此后,科学家在南美洲,亚洲,非洲,印度,欧洲发现了恐龙. |
| 150 | and Australia. | 和澳大利亚。 |
| 151 | Some of the most interesting dinosaurs today are the ones that scientists are finding in | 今天最有趣的恐龙 是科学家发现的 |
| 152 | China. | 中国. |
| 153 | People have even found a few dinosaurs in Antarctica. | 人们甚至在南极洲发现了一些恐龙. |
| 154 | In fact, just like people, dinosaurs lived all over the world. | 事实上,和人一样,恐龙也生活在世界各地。 |
| 155 | Number 2. | 二号 |
| 156 | Dinosaur numbers. | 恐龙数. |
| 157 | Everything about dinosaurs is extraordinary. | 关于恐龙的一切都是非凡的. |
| 158 | Many of them were big, much, much bigger than humans. | 其中许多比人类大得多,大很多。 |
| 159 | The biggest of all, Argentinosaurus, weighed more than 15 elephants. | 最大的一个是阿根蒂诺龙,体重超过15头大象. |
| 160 | The tallest dinosaur, Sauroposeidon, could lift its head 18.5 meters above the ground. | 最高的恐龙,Sauropseidon,可以将其头抬高18.5米的地面. |
| 161 | That is tall enough to look in through the sixth-floor window of a modern building. | 这高得可以透过现代建筑的六楼窗户看 |
| 162 | The longest dinosaur, Diplodocus, was 35 meters long, longer than three buses, and its tail | 最长的恐龙Diplodocus 长35米,长于三辆公共汽车,尾巴 |
| 163 | was 21 meters long. | 是21米长。 |
| 164 | The end of that tail could move frighteningly fast, fast enough to knock a man's head off. | 尾巴的末端可以快速地移动 足够快地把一个人的头撞下来 |
| 165 | Many dinosaurs were very, very dangerous. | 许多恐龙是非常非常危险的。 |
| 166 | Spinosaurus, for example, was much bigger than an elephant. | 例如,螺旋龙比大象大得多。 |
| 167 | It had a mouth like a crocodile, but much, much bigger. | 它的嘴像鳄鱼,但大得多。 |
| 168 | It had a hundred sharp teeth. | 它有一百颗尖牙 |
| 169 | An animal like that could probably kill and eat a human in two or three minutes. | 这种动物可能在两三分钟内杀死和吃掉人类. |
| 170 | Luckily, however, there were no humans alive at the time of the dinosaurs. | 然而幸运的是,恐龙时代没有人类活着. |
| 171 | That is because the dinosaurs lived an enormously long time ago. | 那是因为恐龙在很长一段时间前就已经生存了 |
| 172 | It is really hard to understand how long, but it is important to try. | 很难理解多久,但必须尝试。 |
| 173 | How long have there been people like us, modern humans, on Earth? | 地球上有像我们这样的人 现代人类多久了? |
| 174 | Well, scientists say that we have been here for about 190,000 years. | 科学家们说,我们在这里已经有19万年了。 |
| 175 | But before that, there were early humans, people who were almost human, but a little | 但在此之前,有早期人类, 几乎是人类,但一点点 |
| 176 | bit different from us. | 跟我们不一样 |
| 177 | The oldest early human that scientists have found died 3.2 million years ago. | 科学家发现的最古老的早期人类在320万年前死亡. |
| 178 | That is a very long time ago. | 这是很久以前的事了。 |
| 179 | But it is nothing to the time that the dinosaurs lived. | 但对于恐龙生存的时代来说,这不算什么. |
| 180 | The last of the big dinosaurs died 65 million years ago. | 大恐龙中的最后一只在6500万年前死亡. |
| 181 | So all dinosaur bones are at least 65 million years old. | 所以所有的恐龙骨骼至少都有6500万年的历史. |
| 182 | But many of them are a lot older, of course, because that is when dinosaurs ended. | 当然,许多恐龙都比它们老得多 因为恐龙就是在那时灭绝的 |
| 183 | When did they begin? | 他们什么时候开始的? |
| 184 | The first small dinosaur appeared about 230 million years ago. | 最早的小型恐龙出现于约2.3亿年前. |
| 185 | So dinosaurs lived on Earth for 165 million years. | 因此恐龙在地球上生活了1.65亿年. |
| 186 | That is more than 50 times longer than any kind of humans have lived on Earth. | 这比地球上任何种类的人类都长50倍多。 |
| 187 | Look at the timeline on this page. | 看看这页的时间线 |
| 188 | It shows three time periods, the Triassic, the Jurassic, and the Cretaceous. | 它显示三个时段,三叠纪,侏罗纪,和克里塔塞乌斯. |
| 189 | The first dinosaurs appeared during the Triassic period. | 最早的恐龙出现于三叠纪时期. |
| 190 | A lot more dinosaurs appeared during the Jurassic period. | 侏罗纪时期出现了更多的恐龙. |
| 191 | And even more dinosaurs lived until the end of the Cretaceous period. | 而更多的恐龙一直生存到克里塔塞斯时期结束. |
| 192 | Then, they all disappeared, very suddenly. | 然后,他们都消失了,非常突然。 |
| 193 | Chapter 3 The First Dinosaurs | 第一种恐龙 |
| 194 | Because the dinosaurs lived for such a long time, their story is a story of change. | 因为恐龙们活了这么长时间,所以他们的故事是一个变化的故事. |
| 195 | Slowly, over 165 million years, the world changed. | 慢慢地,超过1.65亿年,世界发生了变化. |
| 196 | And the dinosaurs changed too. | 恐龙也变了 |
| 197 | The first dinosaurs were not very big or frightening. | 第一批恐龙不是很大或可怕的。 |
| 198 | They looked like small chickens. | 他们看起来像小鸡 |
| 199 | They ran around on two legs, but instead of wings, they had hands with five fingers. | 他们用两条腿跑来跑去,但是他们不是用翅膀,而是用五个手指的手. |
| 200 | They had long tails, small heads, and a mouth with teeth instead of a bird's beak. | 他们的尾巴很长,头很小,嘴有牙齿,而不是鸟喙. |
| 201 | In the time before the dinosaurs, there were lots of different animals. | 在恐龙之前的时代,有很多不同的动物. |
| 202 | But about 250 million years ago, something terrible happened. | 但大约2.5亿年前,发生了可怕的事情。 |
| 203 | Dinosaurs and thousands of volcanoes exploded. | 恐龙和数千座火山爆炸. |
| 204 | This made the sky very dark, so it was impossible to see the sun, perhaps for years. | 这使得天空变得非常黑暗,所以不可能看到太阳,也许有好几年了. |
| 205 | Not surprisingly, 95% of all animals and plants died. | 毫不奇怪,95%的动植物死亡。 |
| 206 | Only a few kinds of small animals, which did not need much food, stayed alive. | 只有少数种类的小动物,不需要太多食物,所以仍然活着. |
| 207 | Some of these small animals were called archosaurs. | 这些小动物中有些被称为"弓箭手". |
| 208 | The earth they lived in was a very different place. | 他们居住的地球 是一个非常不同的地方。 |
| 209 | There were plants, but no grass, no flowers, and no fruit. | 有植物,但无草,无花,无果. |
| 210 | And all the continents that we know today, Europe, North America, South America, Asia, | 而我们今天所认识的所有大陆 欧洲,北美,南美,亚洲, |
| 211 | Africa, Antarctica, were quite different. | 非洲,南极洲,完全不同。 |
| 212 | All the land was just one large continent, called Pangaea. | 所有的土地只是一个大大陆,叫做潘加埃亚. |
| 213 | So these little archosaurs could walk from one side of Pangaea to the other. | 所以这些小弓箭手可以从潘加埃亚的一侧走到另一侧. |
| 214 | In the 1960s, an archosaur called Marasuchus was found in Argentina. | 20世纪60年代,在阿根廷发现了一种叫马拉苏斯(Marachus)的阿科索尔. |
| 215 | It was very small, just 10 centimeters high. | 它很小,只有10厘米高。 |
| 216 | It ran on two legs and had hands with five fingers. | 它跑在两条腿上,手有五根手指。 |
| 217 | It had a long tail and a mouth with lots of very small teeth. | 它的尾巴很长,嘴上长着许多非常小的牙齿. |
| 218 | And it probably ate insects and little animals. | 它可能吃昆虫和小动物。 |
| 219 | But it could run very fast. | 但它可以运行非常快。 |
| 220 | One of the important things about dinosaurs was that they had legs under their bodies, | 恐龙的重要一面是 它们身体下有腿 |
| 221 | like birds. | 像鸟一样 |
| 222 | That helped them to run away from enemies like crocodiles, which have their legs beside | 这帮助他们逃离敌人 像鳄鱼,他们的腿旁边 |
| 223 | their bodies. | 他们的身体。 |
| 224 | It helped them to grow tall, too. | 也帮助他们长大 |
| 225 | Another archosaur was Eoraptor, also found in Argentina. | 另一个阿科索尔是Eoraptor,也发现于阿根廷. |
| 226 | It was a little bigger than Marasuchus, about 30 centimeters high, like a small dog, and | 它比马拉苏斯大一点, 大约30厘米高, 像一只小狗, |
| 227 | one meter long. | 一米长。 |
| 228 | It also ran on two legs and ate insects and small animals. | 它也跑在两条腿上,吃昆虫和小动物. |
| 229 | But it only had three fingers on each hand. | 但它每只手只有三个手指. |
| 230 | It is one of the earliest dinosaurs of all. | 是最早的恐龙之一 |
| 231 | These little archosaurs were not the only animals that were alive on Pangaea. | 这些小弓箭手并不是潘加埃亚岛上唯一活着的动物. |
| 232 | There were animals like crocodiles. | 那里有鳄鱼之类的动物 |
| 233 | And there were also small flying animals like the pterosaurs that Mary Anning found. | 还有小飞兽,如玛丽·安宁发现的猛兽. |
| 234 | The pterosaurs had wings made of skin between their fingers. | 刺客的手指之间有皮做的翅膀 |
| 235 | They had long tails and beaks with teeth. | 他们有长长的尾巴和带牙齿的喙. |
| 236 | They flew all over Pangaea. | 他们飞遍了潘加亚 |
| 237 | And sometimes they killed the little archosaurs and ate them. | 有时他们杀了小弓箭手然后吃了他们 |
| 238 | All the rest of the world was sea. | 世间众生皆是海. |
| 239 | Lots and lots of it. | 很多很多,很多很多。 |
| 240 | The sea was full of ichthyosaurs and plesiosaurs. | 大海中充满了伊莎贝尔和普利欧萨尔。 |
| 241 | These were in the same family as the archosaurs, but they had learned to swim and live in the | 他们和弓箭手是一家人 但是他们学会了游泳 |
| 242 | sea. | 海边 |
| 243 | Some ichthyosaurs were small, but others were huge, more than 15 meters long. | 有的ichthyosaurs是小的,但有的则很大,长度超过15米. |
| 244 | They had long mouths full of teeth and huge eyes to see in the dark. | 他们有长长的嘴 满是牙齿和巨大的眼睛 在黑暗中看到。 |
| 245 | As millions and millions of years passed, all of these animals evolved in different | 随着数百万年的流逝, 所有这些动物 进化的不同 |
| 246 | ways. | 办法 |
| 247 | The small two-legged archosaurs, like Marasuchus and Eoraptor, evolved over time into the first, | 矮小的两脚弓箭手,如马拉修斯和Eoraptor, 随着时间的推移演变成第一只, |
| 248 | first real dinosaurs. | 第一个真正的恐龙。 |
| 249 | Scientists make a picture, like a family tree, to show this. | 科学家们制作一幅像家庭树一样的照片来展示这个. |
| 250 | In the picture, the oldest animals, the archosaurs, are at the bottom. | 在图片中,最古老的动物——弓箭兽位于底部. |
| 251 | And the most recent dinosaurs are at the top. | 而最新的恐龙位于顶部. |
| 252 | Richard Owen, in 1842, said that there were three main types of dinosaur. | 1842年理查德·欧文(Richard Owen)说,恐龙主要有三种类型. |
| 253 | Meat-eating dinosaurs and two types of plant-eating dinosaurs. | 肉食恐龙和两种植物食用恐龙. |
| 254 | Scientists today agree with him. | 今天的科学家们同意他的看法. |
| 255 | The meat-eating dinosaurs are called theropods. | 食肉恐龙又称食肉恐龙. |
| 256 | The plant-eating dinosaurs with long necks and tails are called sauropods. | 长颈长尾的植物性食用恐龙,称为 s. |
| 257 | 而那些皮肤特别厚的 被称为Ornithischians。 | |
| 258 | One of the first theropods was Coelophysis. | 最早的色波德是科埃洛physis. |
| 259 | It ran on two legs, like Marasuchus and Eoraptor. | 它跑在两条腿上 像马拉苏斯和Eoraptor |
| 260 | But Coelophysis was much bigger, about one meter high and two or three meters long. | 但Coelophysis的体型要大得多,大约高1米,长2到3米. |
| 261 | It had three strong claws on its hands and a long tail and long mouth, like a crocodile. | 它的手上有三个强壮的爪子和一个长的尾巴和长的嘴,像鳄鱼. |
| 262 | And it could probably stand up on its back legs as tall as a man. | 它可能像男人一样高高地站着 |
| 263 | But it was not heavy, because its bones were full of air, like the bones of a bird. | 但其不重,因其骨多气,如鸟骨. |
| 264 | It was as long as a small car, but it weighed the same as a seven-year-old child. | 虽长如小车,但重如七岁之子. |
| 265 | So it could run very fast and hunt smaller animals for food. | 所以它可以跑得非常快,并且可以捕捉较小的动物作为食物. |
| 266 | The first Coelophysis was found by an American scientist called David Baldwin in New Mexico | 第一个Coelophysis是由美国科学家大卫·鲍德温在新墨西哥州发现的 |
| 267 | in 1881. | 1881年时. |
| 268 | Baldwin often spent months looking for fossils all alone in the middle of winter with only | 鲍德温经常花几个月时间寻找化石 在冬天中途独自寻找 |
| 269 | his horse beside him. | 他的马在他旁边。 |
| 270 | He sent the bones of the Coelophysis to Edward Drinker Cope during the Bone Wars. | 他在骨战中将科埃洛菲西斯的骨骼送给了爱德华·酒鬼·科普. |
| 271 | 60年后,1947年,在Ghost Ranch一个叫鬼牧场的地方 发现了更多的Coelophysis | |
| 272 | New Mexico. | 新墨西哥州 (英语). |
| 273 | It is New Mexico's most famous dinosaur. | 它是新墨西哥州最著名的恐龙. |
| 274 | 1836年在英国布里斯托尔附近发现的Thecodontosaurus(英语:Thecodontosaurus)是一个非常早的Sauropod. | |
| 275 | It was only the fourth dinosaur ever discovered. | 这是第四只恐龙 |
| 276 | It was not very tall, but up to 2.5 meters long. | 它不很高,但高达2.5米长. |
| 277 | It probably walked on two legs and used its four clawed hands to help it eat plants and | 它可能走在两条腿上 用四只爪子手帮助它吃植物 |
| 278 | small insects. | 细小的昆虫。 |
| 279 | 一个大得多的Triassic sauropod 是板龙。 | |
| 280 | Plateosaurus was up to 10 meters long and weighed 700 kilograms. | 板龙高达10米长,体重700公斤。 |
| 281 | It was three meters high when it stood on its back legs. | 当它站立在它的后腿上时是3米高. |
| 282 | This plant-eating dinosaur probably walked on two legs and used the claws on its hands | 这只吃植物的恐龙可能双腿走路 用爪子抓在手上 |
| 283 | to hold the branches of trees while it ate. | 以树枝为食。 |
| 284 | The first Plateosaur was found in Bavaria in Germany in 1837. | 1837年在德国巴伐利亚发现了第一种Plateosaur. |
| 285 | It was the first dinosaur found outside England and the fifth dinosaur to be given a name. | 它是在英国以外发现的第一只恐龙,也是第五只被命名的恐龙. |
| 286 | Since then, 50 more Plateosaurs have been found in France, Germany, Norway, Switzerland | 此后,在法国,德国,挪威,瑞士又发现了50种Plateosaurs. |
| 287 | and Greenland. | 还有格陵兰岛 |
| 288 | An even bigger, early sauropod was Rhyocosaurus, found in Argentina. | 一种更大的,早期的萨罗波德是Rhyocosaurus,在阿根廷发现. |
| 289 | It was up to 2.75 meters high, 11 meters long and weighed up to 3 tons. | 它高达2.75米高,11米长,重达3吨. |
| 290 | It needed to eat a lot of plants every day in order to stay alive. | 它每天需要吃很多植物才能活下去. |
| 291 | And by the end of the Triassic, there were a lot more plants for these dinosaurs to eat. | 而到三叠纪末期,这些恐龙的食用植物还多得多. |
| 292 | By the end of the Triassic, the little two-legged archosaurs had evolved into two main types | 到了三叠纪末期,小两脚拱门已经演变成两大类 |
| 293 | of dinosaurs. | 恐龙。 |
| 294 | 食用植物的au(学名:Plateoprous),又名食肉rop(学名:Coelophysis). | |
| 295 | 第三种恐龙,Ornithichians,后来出现. | |
| 296 | But slowly, over millions of years, the Earth continued to change. | 但慢慢地,在数百万年的时间里,地球继续变化. |
| 297 | And as the Earth changed, the dinosaurs changed too. | 随着地球的变化 恐龙也随之改变 |
| 298 | They grew bigger, and stronger, and much, much stranger. | 他们变得更大, 更强大, 很多陌生人。 |
| 299 | Chapter 4 Bigger and Stronger | 第四章 更大和更强壮 |
| 300 | As the Triassic period changed into the Jurassic period, the Earth got warmer. | 随着三亚纪时期变为侏罗纪时期,地球变暖. |
| 301 | And as the Earth got warmer, the dinosaurs got bigger. | 随着地球变暖 恐龙也变大了 |
| 302 | There was more water in the air, and this helped plants to grow. | 空气中有更多的水, 这帮助植物生长。 |
| 303 | As the plants grew bigger, there was more food for the animals to eat. | 随着植物的扩大,动物的食物也越来越多. |
| 304 | So the plant-eating dinosaurs grew bigger and bigger. | 所以食用植物的恐龙变得越来越大. |
| 305 | The largest Jurassic dinosaurs were the sauropods, the big plant-eaters. | 最大的侏罗纪恐龙是 s科,大型植物食虫动物. |
| 306 | They had very big, heavy bodies, with long necks and tails. | 他们身体很大,很重,脖子和尾巴很长。 |
| 307 | Because their bodies were so heavy, they walked on all four feet. | 因为他们的身体如此沉重,他们走在了所有的四脚上. |
| 308 | They used their long necks to eat leaves from tall trees. | 他们用长脖子吃高树的叶子. |
| 309 | And they used their long, strong tails to defend themselves. | 他们用长而坚固的尾巴来自卫. |
| 310 | They had small heads, with very small brains, often about a hundred grams, or as big as | 它们的脑袋很小,脑部很小, 往往有一百克左右,或者大到 |
| 311 | an orange. | 一个橙色。 |
| 312 | One of the earliest Jurassic sauropods is Barapasaurus, which was found in India. | 最早的侏罗纪沙罗波德属(学名:Barapasurus)是巴拉帕龙科下的一个属,分布于印度. |
| 313 | It was 18 meters long and weighed up to 55 tons. | 全长18米,重达55吨. |
| 314 | But that was only the beginning. | 但这仅仅是开始。 |
| 315 | In the middle and later Jurassic periods, the sauropod dinosaurs began to grow very | 在侏罗纪中期和后期,萨罗波德恐龙开始非常生长. |
| 316 | big indeed. | 不错 |
| 317 | By the mid-Jurassic, some sauropods could reach leaves that were 10 meters from the | 到了朱拉西克河中段,一些索罗波德人可以到达离该河10米处的叶子. |
| 318 | ground. | 地面。 地面。 |
| 319 | The bones in these dinosaurs' necks were hollow in places, so they were not as heavy | 这些恐龙颈部的骨头是空洞的 所以没有那么重 |
| 320 | as other bones. | 像其他骨头一样 |
| 321 | That made it easier to lift these very long necks. | 这样就更容易抬起这些很长的脖子。 |
| 322 | The sauropods' hands still had fingers, which they could use to hold trees and plants. | 索罗波德人的手仍然有手指,可以用来扶植树木和植物. |
| 323 | But they mostly walked on four legs. | 但他们大多走在四条腿上。 |
| 324 | They could not run because they were too heavy. | 他们跑不了,因为他们太重了。 |
| 325 | In some ways, they were like elephants. | 在某些方面,他们就像大象。 |
| 326 | They probably moved slowly, and they lived in large family groups or herds. | 他们可能移动缓慢,他们生活在大家庭或畜群中。 |
| 327 | Most big sauropods had at least a hundred teeth. | 大部分大马蹄动物至少有一百颗牙齿. |
| 328 | Some had six hundred. | 有人有六百块 |
| 329 | But even for an animal with so many teeth, some plants were probably hard to eat. | 但即使对牙齿如此多的动物来说,有些植物可能也很难吃. |
| 330 | Scientists have found stones in sauropod stomachs. | 科学家们在萨罗波德的胃里发现了石头. |
| 331 | They think that the dinosaurs ate the stones, which then helped to break up the leaves that | 他们认为恐龙把石头吃了 然后帮助把叶子打碎 |
| 332 | they ate. | 他们吃了。 |
| 333 | Two of the largest sauropods were Diplodocus and Apatosaurus. | 最大的两个萨罗波德是迪普洛多克斯和阿帕托龙. |
| 334 | These were found in America in the 1870s by Cope and Marsh. | 这些是在1870年代由科普和马什在美国发现的. |
| 335 | They had small heads, heavy bodies, and big stomachs. | 他们的头小,身体沉重,胃大。 |
| 336 | They ate a lot of food and grew very quickly. | 他们吃了很多食物,生长很快. |
| 337 | A young Apatosaur probably grew 15 kilograms heavier every day. | 年轻的阿帕托萨尔人可能每天长15公斤重。 |
| 338 | All these animals had very long, strong tails, which they used to defend themselves. | 所有这些动物都有很长很强的尾巴,它们用来自卫. |
| 339 | Shunosaurus, a dinosaur from China, actually had sharp, bony spikes on the end of its tail | 修诺龙是中国的恐龙 尾部有尖锐的骨刺 |
| 340 | to hit its enemies with. | 用它来打击敌人 |
| 341 | Another big Jurassic dinosaur was Brachiosaurus, found in the USA and Africa. | 另一种大侏罗纪恐龙是布拉奇奥龙,发现于美国和非洲. |
| 342 | An adult Brachiosaur weighed up to 50 tons and was 26 meters long. | 成年的布拉奇索尔体重高达50吨,长26米. |
| 343 | Unlike most dinosaurs, its front legs were longer than its back legs. | 与大多数恐龙不同,它的前腿比后腿长. |
| 344 | This meant that it could lift its huge head on its long neck, about 16 meters above the | 这意味着它可以抬起它巨大的头顶在它的长颈上,大约在16米高的地方。 |
| 345 | ground. | 地面。 地面。 |
| 346 | On top of its head, between its eyes, Brachiosaurus had a big, hollow nose full of air. | 在它的头上,眼睛之间,布拉奇奥龙有一个巨大的,空洞的鼻子充满空气. |
| 347 | Scientists think that it used this nose to make loud noises, perhaps to sing to its friends | 科学家认为它用这个鼻子发出响亮的声音, 也许是为了给朋友唱歌 |
| 348 | and frighten its enemies. | 并恐吓它的敌人。 |
| 349 | Then there was Mementisaurus, another enormous Jurassic dinosaur from China. | 之后还有来自中国的另一种巨大的侏罗纪恐龙Mementilus. |
| 350 | This huge dinosaur was 25 meters long. | 这种巨大的恐龙体长25米. |
| 351 | Its neck was 12 meters long, one of the longest necks of any animal ever discovered. | 它的颈部长12米,是任何动物发现的最长的颈部之一. |
| 352 | But why were these dinosaurs so big? | 但为什么这些恐龙这么大? |
| 353 | Well one reason is that the world was getting warmer and wetter, so there was more plant | 其中一个原因是,世界越来越温暖和湿润, 所以有更多的植物 |
| 354 | food for them to eat. | 给他们吃的 |
| 355 | But there was another important reason. | 但还有另一个重要原因。 |
| 356 | Safety. | 安全无虞. |
| 357 | It is easier for big animals to defend themselves against their enemies, and these big Jurassic | 大动物更容易抵御敌人 这些大侏罗纪 |
| 358 | sauropods had a lot of very big, dangerous enemies. | 索罗波德人有很多非常大,危险的敌人. |
| 359 | One of their most dangerous enemies was Allosaurus. | 他们最危险的敌人之一是Allosaurus. |
| 360 | Allosaurus是一只大型的食肉恐龙。 | |
| 361 | It was about 5 meters high, much taller than a man, and 12 meters long. | 当时高约5米,比男子高很多,长12米. |
| 362 | It weighed 2 tons or more. | 重达2吨以上。 |
| 363 | It ran on two legs and had three-fingered hands with long, sharp claws. | 它跑在两条腿上,手有三指,长而尖的爪子. |
| 364 | It had small horns over its eyes and a mouth full of sharp teeth like kitchen knives. | 它的眼睛上长着小角 嘴里长着像厨房刀一样的尖牙 |
| 365 | It used these terrible claws and teeth to kill and eat its food. | 它利用这些可怕的爪牙杀死并吃掉它的食物. |
| 366 | 它最爱的食物是大马蹄龙,Diplodocus和Brachiosaurus等大马蹄龙. | |
| 367 | But how did it kill these enormous animals? | 但是它是如何杀死这些巨大的动物的? |
| 368 | Allosaurus很大,但Apatosaurus大得多. | |
| 369 | It was one of the biggest animals on Earth. | 它是地球上最大的动物之一。 |
| 370 | It was 20 to 25 meters long and weighed up to 28 tons, more than a family of elephants. | 它长20至25米,重达28吨,超过一个大象家族. |
| 371 | And with its long, strong tail, it could kill a small dinosaur in a second. | 它的尾巴很长,很强, 它可以在一秒钟内杀死一只小恐龙。 |
| 372 | Sometimes perhaps, a brave, hungry Allosaurus jumped onto the back of an adult Apatosaurus | 有时候,也许, 一个勇敢的,饥饿的Alolusaurus跳到 一个成人的Apatosaurus的背上 |
| 373 | and tried to kill it with its terrible teeth and claws. | 并试图用它可怕的牙齿和爪子杀死它. |
| 374 | But that was very difficult and dangerous. | 但这是非常困难和危险的。 |
| 375 | So perhaps they did it a different way. | 所以也许他们这样做的方式不同。 |
| 376 | Some scientists think that Allosaurs hunted in family groups. | 一些科学家认为Allosaurs在家族群体中狩猎. |
| 377 | So perhaps four or five terrible meat-eaters all jumped onto the back of one Apatosaur | 所以,也许四五个可怕的食肉者 都跳到一个阿帕托瑟的背上 |
| 378 | together. | 一起来 |
| 379 | That was probably easier, and there was plenty of meat for all of them when they killed it. | 这也许更容易, 当他们杀死它时, 有很多肉。 |
| 380 | And like lions today, they probably did not try to kill the biggest and strongest Apatosaur. | 和今天的狮子一样, 他们可能没有试图杀死最大和最强的阿帕托萨乌尔。 |
| 381 | They looked for an animal that was old or ill and killed that. | 他们寻找的动物是老或病,并杀死了它。 |
| 382 | And sometimes they found an animal that was already dead. | 有时他们发现一个动物 已经死了。 |
| 383 | 但是Allosaurus是个很好的杀手 | |
| 384 | Scientists are sure about that. | 科学家们很确定 |
| 385 | The dinosaur scientist Thomas Holtz says that dinosaurs, like Allosaurus, changed very little | 恐龙学家托马斯·霍尔茨说恐龙和全龙一样,变化很小 |
| 386 | over a hundred million years. | 超过1亿年 |
| 387 | That means, of course, that they were very successful at what they did. | 当然,这意味着他们的工作非常成功。 |
| 388 | And what they did was hunt, kill, and eat sauropods. | 他们所做的是狩猎,杀戮, 和吃 Saropods。 |
| 389 | Another terrible Jurassic meat-eater was Ceratosaurus. | 另一个可怕的侏罗纪肉食者是铁龙. |
| 390 | This dinosaur was smaller than Allosaurus, but it was still taller than a man. | 这只恐龙比全龙小,但还是比人高. |
| 391 | It was six to eight meters long and heavier than two horses. | 它长6至8米,重于两匹马. |
| 392 | Ceratosaurus也跑在两条腿上。 | |
| 393 | It had long, sharp claws on its four-fingered hands and a mouth full of very sharp teeth. | 它的四指手上有长长的,尖锐的爪子,嘴里满是非常尖锐的牙齿. |
| 394 | It had three small horns on its head and an unusually strong tail. | 它头部有三个小角和一个异常强壮的尾巴. |
| 395 | But unlike Allosaurus, it did not always hunt big sauropods. | 但与Allosaurus不同的是,它并不总是猎杀大型的马蹄鱼. |
| 396 | The scientist Robert Bakker has found lots of Ceratosaurus teeth near the bones of fish | 科学家Robert Bakker在鱼骨附近 发现了很多龙骨 |
| 397 | and small crocodiles. | 和小鳄鱼。 |
| 398 | He thinks that Ceratosaurus used its big, strong tail to swim and hunted for its food | 他认为Ceratosaurus用它的大,强壮的尾巴去游泳和捕食它的食物 |
| 399 | in the water. | 在水里,我看见了。 |
| 400 | During the Jurassic period, the continent of Pangaea began to break into two continents, | 在侏罗纪时期,潘加埃亚大陆开始分崩离析, |
| 401 | Laurasia and Gondwana. | 劳拉西亚和贡德瓦纳. |
| 402 | The Atlantic Ocean appeared. | 大西洋出现了。 |
| 403 | At first, it was about 50 kilometers wide. | 起初宽约50公里. |
| 404 | Much of modern Europe was underwater then. | 当时,现代欧洲大部分地区都在水下。 |
| 405 | So there were lots of fish for Ceratosaurus to eat in Jurassic seas, lakes, and rivers. | 因此,在侏罗纪海,湖泊,河流中,有很多鱼可以供海龙食用. |
| 406 | But there were lots of other animals there too. | 但那里还有其他许多动物 |
| 407 | In the Jurassic seas, the ichthyosaurs grew even bigger and stronger. | 在侏罗纪海中,伊克索尔人变得越来越大和强大. |
| 408 | They were hunters with enormous eyes and long mouths full of sharp teeth. | 他们是猎人,有着巨大的眼睛 和长长的嘴充满了锋利的牙齿。 |
| 409 | And they could swim very, very fast, probably at 30 to 50 kilometers per hour. | 他们可以游得非常,非常快, 大概每小时30到50公里。 |
| 410 | There were plesiosaurs in the sea too. | 大海中也曾出现过流言蜚语 |
| 411 | Plesiosaurs看起来不像鱼。 | |
| 412 | They had round, flat bodies with four huge, flat hands that they used to push themselves | 他们有四只大而扁的手 用来推自己 |
| 413 | through the water. | 通过水。 |
| 414 | They had short tails, but very long necks, sometimes over 10 meters long. | 它们尾巴短,但颈部很长,有时长10米以上. |
| 415 | Some had very small heads, but others had huge heads, 3 meters long, bigger than any | 有些头很小,但有些头很大,长3米,比任何头都大 |
| 416 | other dinosaur head. | 其他恐龙头。 |
| 417 | In the Jurassic skies, a new type of pterosaur appeared, the pterodactyl. | 在侏罗纪的天空中,出现了一种新型的 p,即 p. |
| 418 | Pterodactyls的颈部比Triassic peterosaurs长,他们的大脑也更大. | |
| 419 | Most of them had long mouths full of sharp teeth, and many of them ate fish. | 大部分的嘴都长满了尖牙,很多吃鱼. |
| 420 | Most pterodactyls were as big as large birds today, but a few were much, much bigger. | 大多数 p类动物今天和大型鸟类一样大,但少数鸟类大得多。 |
| 421 | In fact, the largest pterodactyl of all, Quetzalcoatlus, had wings 12 meters wide, bigger than a small | 事实上,最大的青铜器 Quetzalcoatlus 拥有12米宽的翅膀 比小的要大 |
| 422 | plane. | 飞机 |
| 423 | But Quetzalcoatlus lived in the Cretaceous period, which came after the Jurassic. | 但克萨尔科阿特卢斯生活在克里塔塞乌斯时期,这个时期是侏罗纪之后. |
| 424 | It was in the Cretaceous that dinosaurs grew really big. | 恐龙在克里塔塞河里长得非常大 |
| 425 | Chapter 5 Big, Bad, and Dangerous | 第五章 大坏和危险 |
| 426 | During the Cretaceous period, Pangaea, which was once a single continent, continued to | 在克里塔塞乌斯时期,曾经是单一大陆的潘加埃亚继续 |
| 427 | break into smaller parts. | 进入较小的部分。 |
| 428 | The Earth began to look more like the world today. | 地球开始更像今天的世界。 |
| 429 | Several different continents, with large seas between them. | 几个不同的大陆,它们之间有大海. |
| 430 | This meant that, as time passed, different dinosaurs evolved in each continent. | 这意味着随着时间的流逝, 不同的恐龙在每一个大陆上演化。 |
| 431 | The dinosaurs of China, for example, were different from those of South America. | 例如,中国的恐龙与南美洲的恐龙不同。 |
| 432 | But in every continent, there were large plant-eating sauropods. | 但是在每一个大陆,都有大型的植物食腐动物. |
| 433 | They grew even larger, because the Cretaceous world was warmer and wetter than before. | 因为克里塔塞斯人的世界比以前温暖湿润 |
| 434 | So plants grew bigger and stronger. | 所以植物越来越大,越来越强壮。 |
| 435 | And for the first time, some plants had fruit and flowers. | 而一些植物首次有水果和花卉. |
| 436 | So there was a lot more food for the big dinosaurs to eat. | 所以大恐龙还有很多食物可以吃 |
| 437 | The biggest dinosaur of all was probably Argentinosaurus. | 最大的恐龙可能是阿金蒂诺龙 |
| 438 | This enormous animal was between 33 and 41 meters long, 6 to 7 meters high, and weighed | 这只巨型动物长33至41米,高6至7米,体重 |
| 439 | between 75 and 90 tons. | 75至90吨之间。 |
| 440 | It is more than several families of African elephants. | 它不止是非洲象的几个家庭。 |
| 441 | To keep its huge body alive, one Argentinosaur probably needed to eat 2 or 3 large trees | 为了保住它巨大的身体 一只阿肯蒂诺萨病毒可能需要吃两三棵大树 |
| 442 | every day. | 每天都这样 |
| 443 | There were probably thousands of these enormous animals in South America. | 南美大概有数千只巨型动物 |
| 444 | So just think about the number of trees that were eaten every day. | 所以想想每天被吃掉的树的数量 |
| 445 | It is hard to understand how any enemy could kill Argentinosaurus. | 很难理解任何敌人怎么会杀死阿金蒂诺龙 |
| 446 | It was just too big. | 实在太大了 |
| 447 | Most meat-eaters probably just waited for it to die and ate it then. | 大多数食肉者可能只是等待它死去然后吃掉它。 |
| 448 | But there were plenty of large meat-eating dinosaurs in the Cretaceous. | 但克里塔塞乌斯岛有大量大型食肉恐龙. |
| 449 | Perhaps, from time to time, some of them did try to kill a baby Argentinosaur, or a sick | 也许,偶尔,他们中有些人确实试图杀死一个婴儿 Argentinosaur,或者一个病人 |
| 450 | or old animal. | 或者老动物。 |
| 451 | If they tried to kill a healthy adult, they probably got hurt or killed. | 如果他们试图杀死一个健康的成年人,他们可能受伤或被杀. |
| 452 | Not all of the terrible killers in the Cretaceous were big. | 不是所有的可怕的杀手 在克里塔塞乌斯是大。 |
| 453 | In 1964, John Ostrom, a scientist from Yale University in America, discovered Deinonychus. | 1964年,美国耶鲁大学的科学家约翰·奥斯特罗姆发现了狄诺尼丘斯. |
| 454 | This animal was too small to kill Argentinosaurus, but it was still very dangerous. | 这只动物太小,无法杀死阿金蒂诺龙,但还是非常危险. |
| 455 | It was about 3 meters long, as tall as a man, and probably covered in feathers like a bird. | 它长约3米,与人一样高,可能像鸟一样被羽毛覆盖. |
| 456 | It had a big brain and a mouth as long as a man's leg, full of sharp teeth. | 它有一个大脑和一个嘴巴,就像一个男人的腿,充满了尖牙. |
| 457 | Its hands had three fingers with long, sharp claws, and on the second toe of its back feet | 它的手有三根手指 长而尖的爪子 在它的后脚第二趾 |
| 458 | there was another big, dangerous claw. | 还有一个大而危险的爪子。 |
| 459 | Deinonychus weighed about 80 to 100 kilograms, and it could run very fast. | 狄诺尼丘斯重约80至100公斤,运行速度可能非常快. |
| 460 | Scientists think that Deinonychus hunted in groups, like lions today. | 科学家们认为狄诺尼丘斯是成群捕猎的,就像今天的狮子一样. |
| 461 | When they found a large plant-eating dinosaur, five, ten, or even twenty Deinonychus jumped | 当他们发现一只大型食用植物的恐龙, 五,十,甚至二十个Deinonychus跳了下来。 |
| 462 | onto it, all together. | 一起来 |
| 463 | They bit it with their sharp teeth, and cut it with their terrible sharp claws, until | 他们用锋利的牙齿咬它, 用可怕的锋利的爪子砍它,直到 |
| 464 | it died. | 它已经死了。 |
| 465 | Then they ate it. | 然后他们吃了它。 |
| 466 | Deinonychus was very frightening, but Utahraptor was even more dangerous. | 狄诺尼丘斯非常可怕 但犹他州更危险 |
| 467 | It had terrible teeth and claws, like Deinonychus, but it was much bigger. | 它有可怕的牙齿和爪子, 像狄诺尼丘斯,但它大得多。 |
| 468 | It was 6 to 7 meters long, taller than the tallest horse, and it weighed up to 1.1 tons. | 它长6至7米,比最高的马高,重达1.1吨. |
| 469 | It had a big brain too, so it was probably very clever. | 它的大脑也很大 所以它很聪明 |
| 470 | And just like Deinonychus, these dinosaurs hunted together in groups. | 就像狄诺尼丘斯一样 这些恐龙群聚在一起捕猎 |
| 471 | For plant-eating dinosaurs, this was like a really bad dream. | 对于吃植物的恐龙来说,这就像一个非常糟糕的梦。 |
| 472 | They could look up and see not one, but five, or ten, terrible killers running towards them, | 他们可以抬头看 不是一个 而是五个或十个可怕的杀手 |
| 473 | 很快的 很快的 {\cHFFFFFF}{\3cH111111}{\4cH111111}Very fast. | |
| 474 | It was usually the last thing they ever saw. | 这是他们见过的最后一件事 |
| 475 | However, Utahraptor was not the biggest killer. | 然而,犹他拉普并不是最大的杀手. |
| 476 | In 1983, an Englishman called William Walker discovered an enormous fossil in Surrey near | 1983年,一个叫威廉·沃克的英国人,在萨里附近发现了一个巨大的化石. |
| 477 | London. | 伦敦 |
| 478 | He called it Baryonyx, which means heavy claw. | 他称之为Baryonyx,意思是重爪子. |
| 479 | This dinosaur was much bigger, and so a lot slower than Utahraptor. | 这只恐龙比犹他拉普特大得多 所以比他慢得多 |
| 480 | It weighed up to 5.4 tons. | 它的重量高达5.4吨。 |
| 481 | It was 13 meters long, and 2.5 meters high. | 全长13米,高2.5米. |
| 482 | It had strong, sharp claws on its three-fingered hands, and a long mouth, like a crocodile. | 它的三指手上有强壮,锋利的爪子,嘴很长,像鳄鱼一样. |
| 483 | We know that Baryonyx ate meat, because inside its stomach, scientists found the bones of | 我们知道Baryonyx吃了肉 因为在其胃里 科学家发现了骨头 |
| 484 | an iguanodon, and a lot of fish bones too. | 一只蜥蜴 还有很多鱼骨 |
| 485 | Baryonyx probably lived near water, and used its big, sharp claws and its long crocodile | Baryonyx可能住在水边 用它的大尖爪和长鳄鱼 |
| 486 | mouth to catch fish, like some North American bears today. | 像今天的一些北美熊一样 |
| 487 | 比Baryonyx更大的肉食者是Spinosaurus,它在非洲被发现了。 | |
| 488 | Ernst Stromer),德国科学家. | |
| 489 | Spinosaurus看起来像Baryonyx,但它大得多。 | |
| 490 | It had a long crocodile mouth, sharp claws on three-fingered hands, and a huge sail on | 它有一条长长的鳄鱼嘴, 三指手上有尖锐的爪子, |
| 491 | its back. | 它的背部。 。 。 |
| 492 | It weighed 8 to 13 tons, as much as the biggest African elephant. | 它的重量为8到13吨,与最大的非洲大象一样多. |
| 493 | It was 14 to 18 meters long, and 3 meters tall. | 全长14至18米,高3米. |
| 494 | A Spinosaur head that was discovered recently was 2 meters long, longer than a tall man. | 最近发现的斯宾诺沙尔头部长2米,比高个子长. |
| 495 | All these dinosaurs were terrible, but the most famous and terrible of all the meat-eating | 所有这些恐龙都是可怕的, 但最著名的和可怕的 所有吃肉 |
| 496 | theropods is Tyrannosaurus rex. | 暴龙是暴龙雷克斯 |
| 497 | This animal was also enormous. | 这个动物也是巨大的。 |
| 498 | It weighed 6 to 7 tons, and it was over 4 meters tall, taller than Spinosaurus. | 它重6至7吨,高4米多,比斯皮诺龙高. |
| 499 | Unlike most dinosaurs, it had very small arms and hands, so it probably used its mouth to | 与大多数恐龙不同的是,它拥有非常小的武器和手,所以它很可能用它的嘴来达到 |
| 500 | kill and eat things. | 杀人吃东西 |
| 501 | But this was no ordinary mouth. | 但这不是普通的嘴 |
| 502 | It had over 50 teeth, some as big as a large banana. | 它有50多颗牙齿,有些和香蕉一样大。 |
| 503 | And its jaws were extraordinarily strong, much stronger than the jaws of a lion or a | 它的下巴非常强壮 比狮子或狮子的下巴强得多 |
| 504 | bear. | 熊头 |
| 505 | So just how strong were those jaws? | 那下巴有多强? |
| 506 | What is there in the modern world that is like them? | 现代世界里有什么像他们一样的? |
| 507 | Recently, scientists measured the bite of a modern machine which picks up old cars and | 最近,科学家们测量了 一台现代机器的咬痕,它能拾起旧车 |
| 508 | breaks them into small pieces. | 把它们拆成一小块 |
| 509 | Then they measured the bite of the jaws of a Tyrannosaur, and it was 50% stronger than | 然后他们测量了暴龙的下巴的咬伤 并且比它强50% |
| 510 | the machine. | 机器 机器 电脑 |
| 511 | So a Tyrannosaur could easily bite right through a car. | 所以暴君很容易从车里咬出来 |
| 512 | In a world with both Tyrannosaurs and cars, of course. | 在一个有暴君和汽车的世界里 |
| 513 | Because they were so big, Tyrannosaurs could probably not run very fast. | 因为他们这么大,暴君可能跑不快 |
| 514 | Although some scientists think that they did not hunt like Deinonychus, they just found | 虽然有些科学家认为他们不像Deinonychus那样猎杀,但他们刚刚发现 |
| 515 | dead animals and ate them. | 死了的动物和吃了它们。 |
| 516 | But other scientists disagree. | 但其他科学家不同意. |
| 517 | 他们说像Diplodocus和Argentinosaurus 这样的大马蹄虫也跑不快 | |
| 518 | And scientists have found damage from Tyrannosaur teeth on the bones of two dinosaurs which | 科学家发现两颗恐龙的骨头上有暴龙牙齿的损伤 |
| 519 | escaped. | 逃出来了 |
| 520 | This shows that Tyrannosaurs tried to kill living dinosaurs. | 这表明暴龙试图杀死活的恐龙. |
| 521 | Tyrannosaurus was a North American dinosaur. | 暴龙是一种北美恐龙. |
| 522 | In Hell Creek, Montana, scientists have found fossils from more than 50 Tyrannosaurs. | 在蒙大拿州的地狱溪,科学家们发现了来自50多种暴龙的化石. |
| 523 | But in China and Mongolia, they have discovered fossils of Tarbosaurus, a dinosaur in the | 但在中国和蒙古,它们发现了塔博龙的化石, 塔博龙是恐龙的化石 |
| 524 | same family as Tyrannosaurus. | 和暴龙一样 |
| 525 | Tarbosaurus also had small hands and big jaws full of sharp teeth. | 塔伯龙还有手小,下巴大,牙齿尖利. |
| 526 | It had a large brain, and it could smell and hear well, which helped it to hunt. | 它的大脑很大,可以闻到和听得到,这帮助它打猎. |
| 527 | Perhaps it also had feathers around its neck. | 也许它脖子上还有羽毛 |
| 528 | Velociraptor是来自中国和蒙古的更小的rop。 | |
| 529 | 1922年在戈壁沙漠发现第一台Velociraptor 是一位名叫Roy Chapman的美国人 | |
| 530 | Andrews. | 安德鲁斯。 |
| 531 | It was a small dinosaur, 2 meters long and about 60 centimeters tall, and it was covered | 它是一个小恐龙,长2米,高约60厘米,被覆盖 |
| 532 | in feathers. | 穿着羽毛 |
| 533 | Velociraptor did not weigh much, 15 to 18 kilograms, which is less than a large dog. | Velociraptor的体重不多,只有15至18公斤,低于一只大狗。 |
| 534 | But unlike a dog, it ran on two legs and had hands with three sharp claws. | 但不像一只狗,它跑在两条腿上,手有三只尖爪. |
| 535 | And like Deinonychus, it had another very long sharp claw on each foot. | 就像狄诺尼丘斯一样 每只脚都有一个很长的尖爪 |
| 536 | Velociraptor probably ran very fast and hunted in groups like Deinonychus and Eutaraptor. | 极速猛禽可能跑得非常快,在狄诺尼丘斯和尤塔拉普特等群体中捕猎. |
| 537 | Like them, it was a very frightening killer. | 像他们一样,它是一个非常可怕的杀手。 |
| 538 | But even the most terrible killer can get things wrong sometimes. | 但即使是最可怕的杀手 有时也会犯错 |
| 539 | In the Gobi Desert in 1971, scientists discovered two extraordinary fossils. | 1971年在戈壁沙漠中,科学家发现了两个非凡的化石. |
| 540 | One was a Velociraptor, the other was a plant-eating dinosaur called Protoceratops. | 一种是Velociraptor,另一种是食用植物的恐龙,叫原生ato. |
| 541 | The two dinosaurs had died when they were trying to kill each other. | 两只恐龙在试图互相残杀时死亡. |
| 542 | The Protoceratops had the Velociraptor's right arm in its jaws. | 原生虫的右臂在下巴上 |
| 543 | It was trying to bite its arm off. | 它试图咬断它的手臂。 |
| 544 | The Velociraptor had its claws in the head and neck of the Protoceratops. | 维洛西拉普特人有着爪子在原生虫的头部和颈部. |
| 545 | It was trying to cut the Protoceratops's neck open. | 它试图切断 原生素的脖子打开。 |
| 546 | This terrible fight happened beside a hill of sand. | 这场可怕的战斗发生在沙丘旁 |
| 547 | As the two dinosaurs were fighting, the hill fell on top of them, so they both died. | 当两只恐龙在战斗时,山丘落在他们身上,于是两人都死了. |
| 548 | And there they stayed, for millions of years, under the sand. | 他们在那里停留了数百万年, 在沙底。 |
| 549 | Until one day, the scientists found them. | 直到有一天,科学家发现了它们. |
| 550 | But what about Protoceratops? | 但原生素怎么办? |
| 551 | What type of dinosaur was that? | 那是哪种恐龙? |
| 552 | Chapter 6 Strangest of All | 第6章 所有人最奇怪之处 |
| 553 | Protoceratops is one of the third type of dinosaurs. | 原生ato(学名:Protoceratops)是第三种恐龙科恐龙属的一种. |
| 554 | The Ornithischians. | 奥尔尼西斯人。 |
| 555 | The Ornithischians are the strangest of all dinosaurs. | 鸟类是所有恐龙中最奇特的 |
| 556 | They were plant eaters, but many of them had horns, and they defended themselves with | 他们是食用植物的,但他们中的许多人有角,他们用角来自卫。 |
| 557 | their very thick, strong skin. | 他们的皮肤很厚很强 |
| 558 | There were very few Ornithischians in the Triassic period. | 在三叠纪时期,奥尔尼西斯人很少. |
| 559 | They began to appear in the Jurassic, and there were lots of them in the Cretaceous. | 它们开始出现在侏罗纪中,在克里塔塞乌斯号中有很多它们. |
| 560 | Protoceratops was a very successful small dinosaur. | 蛋白质是一种非常成功的小恐龙. |
| 561 | Its mouth was like a bird's beak, and had a very strong bite. | 它的嘴像鸟的喙, 并有一个非常强烈的咬。 |
| 562 | And behind its head, Protoceratops had a large frill of skin. | 在它的脑后, 原生细胞有一大片皮肤。 |
| 563 | This frill was probably brightly colored, and the dinosaur used it to frighten its enemies | 恐龙用它来吓唬敌人 |
| 564 | and attract females. | 并吸引女性。 |
| 565 | Triceratops was like Protoceratops, but much bigger. | 三胞胎就像蛋白质 但大得多 |
| 566 | In fact, Triceratops was huge. | 事实上,三胞胎是巨大的。 |
| 567 | It was 8 meters long, and weighed 11 tons, much more than the largest African elephant. | 它长8米,重11吨,远远超过非洲最大的大象。 |
| 568 | Like Protoceratops, it had a mouth like a bird's beak, and a large frill of skin and | 和原生动物一样,它有一只像鸟喙一样的嘴,还有一大片皮毛 |
| 569 | bone behind its head. | 头后骨. |
| 570 | Its head was enormous, and it had three large horns. | 它的头是巨大的,它有三个大的角. |
| 571 | Triceratops used these horns to defend itself against its enemies. | 三叠纪利用这些角来防御它的敌人. |
| 572 | We know that this happened because some Triceratops horns have damage from Tyrannosaurus teeth | 我们知道,这是因为一些三胞胎角 受到暴龙牙的伤害 |
| 573 | on them. | 他们。 |
| 574 | The Ornithischians had many ways to defend themselves against enemies like Tyrannosaurus. | Ornithischian人有许多方法可以防御暴龙等敌人. |
| 575 | Hyangosaurus, found in China in 1982, had lots of sharp spikes all along its back. | 1982年在中国发现的Hyangoraurus 背部有很多尖刺 |
| 576 | There were bony spikes on its shoulders too, and on the end of its tail. | 肩部和尾部也有骨刺 |
| 577 | 来自北美的Stegosaurus 也差不多 | |
| 578 | These dinosaurs used their strong bony tails to hit their enemies. | 这些恐龙利用自己的强力骨尾来打击敌人. |
| 579 | Small meat-eaters like Allosaurus have been found with holes in their bones, made by the | 小型食肉动物,如Allosaurus, 被发现骨骼有孔孔, |
| 580 | spikes on the tail of a Stegosaurus. | 斯德古龙的尾巴上有钉子 |
| 581 | Animals like these from the late Jurassic have been found in Europe and Africa. | 此类动物来自晚期侏罗纪,在欧洲和非洲都有发现. |
| 582 | All of them were huge, as big as a modern rhinoceros. | 它们都很大 和现代犀牛一样大 |
| 583 | Ankylosaurus lived in the late Cretaceous. | 安基洛龙生活在克里塔塞乌斯晚期. |
| 584 | It had a really thick skin, with spikes all over its back, head, and sides. | 它的皮肤很厚 背部、头部和侧面都有钉子 |
| 585 | It had a very strong tail, with a heavy club at the end, which was excellent for fighting | 它的尾巴很强 尾部有一个很重的俱乐部,对战斗非常出色 |
| 586 | enemies. | 敌人。 |
| 587 | Ankylosaurus was up to 9 meters long, and weighed up to 8 tons, much more than an elephant. | 安基洛龙的体长高达9米,体重高达8吨,远不止一只大象. |
| 588 | So when that tail hit something, it hurt. | 当尾巴撞到东西时,会很痛 |
| 589 | Tenontosaurus was another big plant-eating animal, but it was not as strong or dangerous | 特农托龙是另一种大型的食用植物的动物,但它没有那么强大或危险 |
| 590 | 作为Ankylosaurus。 | |
| 591 | It lived in large herds in North America. | 它生活在北美的大型牧群中. |
| 592 | In fact, some scientists call it the cow of the Cretaceous, because there were so many | 事实上,一些科学家称它为"克里塔塞乌斯之牛",因为有这么多 |
| 593 | of them. | 他们。 |
| 594 | Tenontosaurus是Deinonycus等食肉猎人的日常食物. | |
| 595 | Iguanodon was an ornithischian too. | 伊瓜诺敦也是个奥尼希亚人 |
| 596 | It lived in large family groups or herds, like cows or sheep today. | 它生活于大型的家庭团体或牧群中,如今天的牛或羊. |
| 597 | In Belgium, the fossils of 40 of them were found in the same place. | 在比利时,在同一个地方发现了其中40种的化石. |
| 598 | Iguanodon had a long face, like a horse, with a mouth like a beak for eating plants. | 伊瓜诺登长脸,像马一样,嘴像喙,用来吃植物. |
| 599 | It could eat plants well, moving both jaws at once. | 它可以很好地吃植物, 移动两下巴一次。 |
| 600 | We humans only move the bottom jaw. | 我们人类只能移动下巴 |
| 601 | Iguanodon sometimes walked on two legs, and sometimes on four. | 伊瓜诺敦有时双腿行走,有时四脚行走. |
| 602 | Each hand had a sharp spike, like a thumb, which it used to fight its enemies. | 每只手都有一个尖锐的尖刺,像拇指一样,用来对抗敌人. |
| 603 | And it could also pick things up with the help of its little finger. | 也可以用小手指来捡东西。 |
| 604 | It was as big as a large African elephant. | 它和非洲大象一样大 |
| 605 | Hadrosaurs were in the same family as Iguanodon, but they were even stranger. | 哈德罗索尔和伊瓜诺敦是一家人,但他们甚至陌生. |
| 606 | These plant-eating dinosaurs had flat, wide beaks with teeth inside them, lots of them. | 这些吃植物的恐龙有扁平的,宽阔的喙,里面有牙齿,有很多. |
| 607 | In fact, some hadrosaurs had up to 720 teeth. | 事实上,一些黑猩猩的牙齿高达720颗. |
| 608 | Humans only have 28. | 人类只有28个 |
| 609 | New teeth were growing all the time to take the place of any teeth that fell out. | 新的牙齿不断生长 以取代掉下来的牙齿 |
| 610 | Hadrosaurs had long faces like horses too, and they lived in large herds all over North | Hadrosaurs也有长长的面孔 像马, 他们住在大群 整个北方 |
| 611 | America. | 美国。 |
| 612 | The smallest was as big as a horse, but many were bigger than elephants. | 最小的象马一样大,但很多比大象大. |
| 613 | One of the strangest hadrosaurs was Lambiosaurus. | 最奇特的海豚龙是兰比奥龙 |
| 614 | It was three or four meters high, and weighed up to eight tons. | 其高三四米,重达八吨. |
| 615 | On its head was a large bone, like an enormous hat. | 头上是大骨头,像一顶巨大的帽子。 |
| 616 | The hat was as big as a man. | 帽子和男人一样大 |
| 617 | 男性Parasaurolophus的头部有更大的帽子。 | |
| 618 | This hat was really a long, hollow bone, about one meter long, joined to its nose. | 这顶帽子真的很长,空心的骨头, 大约长1米, 加入它的鼻子。 |
| 619 | At first, scientists could not understand this. | 起初,科学家无法理解这一点。 |
| 620 | What was it for? | 为什么? |
| 621 | Then they found a possible explanation. | 然后他们找到了一个可能的解释。 |
| 622 | When they blew air through this long, hollow bone, it made loud, musical sounds. | 当他们吹过这么长的空洞的骨头时, 它发出响亮的,音乐的声音。 |
| 623 | Was Parasaurolophus a musical dinosaur? | 帕拉索洛普斯是音乐恐龙吗? |
| 624 | It is quite possible. | 这是完全可能的。 |
| 625 | The males could make wonderful sounds with these long, hollow bones on their heads. | 雄性能发出美妙的声音 头上有长空的骨头 |
| 626 | Perhaps they did this to attract the females, or to call to their children. | 也许他们这样做是为了吸引雌性,或者召唤自己的孩子. |
| 627 | They probably did it when they saw an enemy. | 他们可能看到敌人时就这么做了 |
| 628 | And maybe sometimes, they did it just for fun, because they liked singing to each other. | 也许有时候,他们这样做只是为了好玩, 因为他们喜欢互相唱歌。 |
| 629 | But the hadrosaurs were interesting for another reason. | 但是,河豚是有趣的 出于另一个原因。 |
| 630 | Their family life. | 他们的家庭生活。 |
| 631 | Chapter 7 Family Life | 第7章 家庭生活 |
| 632 | In 1923, the American scientist, Roy Chapman Andrews, discovered something very strange. | 1923年,美国科学家罗伊·查普曼·安德鲁斯发现了非常奇怪的东西. |
| 633 | In the Gobi Desert, in Mongolia, he found the bones of a new dinosaur. | 在戈壁沙漠,蒙古,他发现了新恐龙的骨头. |
| 634 | It was about two meters long, with a strong beak, no teeth, and a thin hat on top of its | 它长约2米,有坚固的喙,没有牙齿,顶着一顶薄帽 |
| 635 | head. | 头曰. |
| 636 | And it was probably covered with feathers, like a very big chicken. | 它可能覆盖了羽毛, 像一只非常大的鸡。 |
| 637 | Underneath this dinosaur, there was a nest, full of eggs. | 在这个恐龙的下面,有一个巢, 充满了鸡蛋。 |
| 638 | This was the first time anyone had found dinosaur eggs. | 这是人们第一次发现恐龙蛋. |
| 639 | 起初Roy Chapman Andrews认为 鸡蛋属于不同的恐龙 | |
| 640 | 原生ps. | |
| 641 | The new dinosaur, he thought, was trying to steal them when it died. | 他认为,新恐龙死的时候 正在试图偷走它们 |
| 642 | So he called his new dinosaur, Oviraptor, which means, egg stealer. | 所以他称他的新恐龙,Oviraptor,意思是,偷蛋者. |
| 643 | But later, in the 1990s, another Oviraptor was found on a nest of eggs. | 但后来,在1990年代,在卵巢上又发现了一种Oviraptor. |
| 644 | Scientists looked at these eggs very carefully, and decided that the eggs did not belong to | 科学家非常仔细地观察这些卵,决定这些卵不属于 |
| 645 | Protoceratops after all. | 毕竟原菌. |
| 646 | 他们属于Oviraptor。 | |
| 647 | The female Oviraptor was sitting on her own eggs when she died. | 雌性Oviraptor死时坐在自己的鸡蛋上. |
| 648 | She was keeping them warm, with her body, like a bird. | 她像只鸟一样,用她的身体来保持温暖 |
| 649 | This was a surprise. | 这是一个惊喜。 |
| 650 | At this time, nobody thought that dinosaurs could be good parents. | 此时,没有人认为恐龙可以成为好父母. |
| 651 | Most scientists thought that dinosaurs just laid their eggs on the ground, and walked | 大部分科学家认为恐龙 刚刚在地上产卵 然后走 |
| 652 | away. | 离开。 |
| 653 | But the Oviraptor was taking care of her eggs, like a good mother. | 但是,Oviraptor 照顾她的鸡蛋, 像一个好母亲。 |
| 654 | Most dinosaurs could not do this. | 大多数恐龙都做不到 |
| 655 | They were much too heavy to sit on their eggs. | 他们太重,不能坐在蛋上。 |
| 656 | In Montana, scientists found hundreds of dinosaur nests. | 在蒙大拿州,科学家发现了数百个恐龙巢. |
| 657 | But the eggs in the nests came from a type of hadrosaur that weighed three tons. | 但鸟巢中的卵来自一种重达3吨的海德拉苏尔. |
| 658 | Were these mothers interested in their babies? | 这些母亲对孩子感兴趣吗? |
| 659 | Probably not, the scientists thought. | 也许不是,科学家们认为。 |
| 660 | They probably just laid their eggs and forgot all about them. | 他们可能只是下蛋 忘记了所有的事情 |
| 661 | But there was a problem. | 但有一个问题。 |
| 662 | They found a lot of baby dinosaurs in the nests beside the eggs. | 他们在卵旁边的巢穴中发现了许多幼恐龙. |
| 663 | These baby dinosaurs were very small, no bigger than a chicken. | 这些幼恐龙非常小,没有鸡大. |
| 664 | They could not walk far because their bones were not strong enough. | 他们不能走远,因为他们的骨头不够坚固。 |
| 665 | But their teeth showed that they had eaten plants. | 但他们的牙齿显示他们吃过植物 |
| 666 | How did the baby dinosaurs find these plants when they were too young to walk? | 恐龙宝宝怎么找到这些植物的? 当它们太小,不能走路的时候? |
| 667 | The scientists thought hard about this. | 科学家们对此深思熟虑. |
| 668 | The baby dinosaurs did not find the plants, they decided. | 恐龙宝宝没有找到植物 他们决定了 |
| 669 | That was impossible. | 这是不可能的。 |
| 670 | They could not walk. | 他们不能走路。 |
| 671 | So it must be the parents who found the plants. | 所以一定是父母发现了这些植物。 |
| 672 | They brought them to their nests for their children to eat. | 他们把他们带到他们的巢穴里,让孩子们吃东西. |
| 673 | These dinosaurs were looking after their children like good parents. | 这些恐龙像好父母一样照顾孩子. |
| 674 | So the scientists called this new dinosaur, Myasaura, which means good mother lizard. | 科学家们将这种新的恐龙称为"妙浦"(Myasaura),意思是好妈妈蜥蜴. |
| 675 | Myasaurs laid 20 or 30 eggs in each nest. | Myasours在每个巢穴中产下20或30个蛋. |
| 676 | Then they covered the eggs with dead plants to keep them warm. | 之后它们用枯萎的植物覆盖鸡蛋以保持温暖. |
| 677 | When the babies came out of the eggs, they weighed about 1 kilogram. | 婴儿从蛋里出来时,体重约1公斤. |
| 678 | But they grew very quickly. | 但他们成长很快 |
| 679 | Ten years later, they were adults, weighing 3 tons. | 十年后,他们是成年人,体重3吨. |
| 680 | This shows they were warm-blooded, because cold-blooded animals cannot grow that fast. | 这表明他们被温暖的血液, 因为冷血的动物不能生长得那么快。 |
| 681 | When they could walk, baby myasaurs followed their parents around, looking for food. | 当他们能走路时,宝贝 mysaurs跟随父母四处寻找食物. |
| 682 | Myasaurs非常成功。 | |
| 683 | In one fossil site, there are over 10,000 animals. | 在一个化石遗址中,有超过一万只动物. |
| 684 | They lived in huge herds, like many animals in Africa today. | 他们生活在巨大的群落中,就像今天非洲的许多动物一样. |
| 685 | And all around them, like lions in Africa, were the hunters. | 周围都是猎人 就像非洲的狮子一样 |
| 686 | Tyrannosaurs, Deinonychus, Utahraptors. | 暴君 狄诺尼丘斯 犹他州暴徒 |
| 687 | When the baby myasaurs saw them, perhaps they ran under their parents' legs to stay safe. | 当婴儿Myasurs看见他们, 也许他们跑在他们父母的腿下 以保持安全。 |
| 688 | Tyrannosaurs probably fed their babies too, but with meat, not plants. | 暴君可能也喂他们的婴儿, 但用肉,而不是植物。 |
| 689 | As the young tyrannosaurs grew, they probably hunted together in groups. | 随着年轻的暴君的成长,他们可能一起集体狩猎. |
| 690 | Young tyrannosaurs had long legs, but they were not heavy, so they could probably run | 年轻的暴君的腿很长,但并不重,所以他们可能跑 |
| 691 | much faster than their parents. | 比他们的父母快得多 |
| 692 | Perhaps the adults and children hunted together, the young tyrannosaurs chasing an animal towards | 也许成年人和孩子们一起打猎 年轻的暴君追逐着一只动物 |
| 693 | their enormous parent. | 他们巨大的父母。 |
| 694 | Or perhaps, the young hunted the smaller animals, and their parents hunted the big slow-moving | 也许,年轻的猎物 较小的动物, 他们的父母猎物 大慢移动 |
| 695 | ones. | 这些 |
| 696 | Myasaurs did not always kill their food, of course. | 当然,Myasaurs并不总是杀死他们的食物。 |
| 697 | Sometimes they just found it lying on the ground. | 有时候他们发现它躺在地上 |
| 698 | And a dead dinosaur was a free meal for all the tyrannosaur family. | 死恐龙是所有暴君家族的免费晚餐 |
| 699 | Chapter 8 Birds | 第8章 鸟类 |
| 700 | In 1861, a small fossil was found in Germany. | 1861年,在德国发现了一个小型化石. |
| 701 | It was very small, no bigger than a chicken. | 它很小,没有鸡大。 |
| 702 | Its bones looked like those of Comsognathus, a small theropod dinosaur, which was found | 它的骨骼看起来像科莫格纳图斯的骨骼 一种小型的恐龙 它被发现了 |
| 703 | in the same place ten years earlier. | 在同一个地方 十年前。 |
| 704 | But this new fossil's arms and legs were covered with feathers. | 但这个新化石的手臂和腿上都覆盖着羽毛. |
| 705 | 科学家称其为Archaeopteryx. | |
| 706 | 当英国科学家T. H. Huxley看着Archaeopteryx时,他注意到了别的东西. | |
| 707 | Its bones were hollow, just like the bones of birds. | 它的骨头是空的 就像鸟的骨头一样 |
| 708 | There was a lot of air in them, so they did not weigh very much. | 里面有很多空气,所以不怎么重。 |
| 709 | 阿尔切奥普特利克斯(Archaeopteryx),如康索格纳修斯(Comsognathus),以及大多数的索罗波德(theropods),双腿奔跑. | |
| 710 | 并且因为Archaeopteryx有羽翼,它可能飞翔. | |
| 711 | This gave Huxley an idea. | 这给了赫胥黎一个想法. |
| 712 | Perhaps birds evolved from theropods. | 也许鸟类是从 the科进化而来的 |
| 713 | For the next hundred years, scientists argued about this. | 在接下来的一百年里,科学家们对此进行了争论. |
| 714 | It is a crazy idea, some people said. | 有人说,这是一个疯狂的想法。 |
| 715 | How can a dinosaur like Tyrannosaurus be in the same family as the birds we see in our | 像暴龙一样的恐龙 怎么会和我们所看到的鸟类一样 |
| 716 | gardens? | 花园? |
| 717 | But then, in 1964, the American scientist John Ostrom discovered Deinonychus in Montana, | 但后来,1964年,美国科学家约翰·奥斯特罗姆在蒙大拿州发现了狄诺尼丘斯. |
| 718 | USA. | 美国。 |
| 719 | Deinonychus was a theropod, like Tyrannosaurus, but its bones were like those of birds. | 狄诺尼丘斯像暴龙一样是神兽 但是它的骨头就像鸟类的骨头 |
| 720 | It could move its wrists and arms in the way a bird does, and its bones were hollow. | 它能以鸟类的方式移动手腕和手臂,它的骨头是空洞的. |
| 721 | Tyrannosaurus also had some hollow bones, and so did the big sauropods, like Diplodocus. | 暴龙也有一些空心骨骼,像Diplodocus这样的大索罗波德人也一样. |
| 722 | That is why its enormously long neck and tail are not as heavy as they look. | 这就是为什么它的长颈和长尾没有看起来那么重。 |
| 723 | So Ostrom decided that Huxley's idea was right. | 于是奥斯特罗姆决定赫克斯利的想法是正确的. |
| 724 | In 1996, scientists in China made another extraordinary discovery. | 1996年,中国的科学家们又做出了一个非凡的发现. |
| 725 | 一种叫Cynosauropteryx的小恐龙. | |
| 726 | It was very like Comsognathus, but there was an important difference. | 它非常像科姆索格纳修斯, 但有一个重要的区别。 |
| 727 | Cynosauropteryx全身都有羽毛. | |
| 728 | The sand where it had died was very fine and soft, so scientists could see that it had | 它死的地方的沙子非常细腻柔软 所以科学家们可以看到它 |
| 729 | feathers. | 羽毛 羽毛 羽毛 |
| 730 | Cynosauropteryx was a theropod, like Tyrannosaurus, but it was covered in feathers, like a bird. | Cynosauropteryx)是天龙科天龙属的一属,但被羽毛覆盖,像鸟类. |
| 731 | No other animals have feathers, only dinosaurs and birds. | 没有其他动物有羽毛,只有恐龙和鸟类. |
| 732 | In the next few years, Chinese scientists discovered many more feathered dinosaurs. | 在接下来的几年中,中国科学家发现了更多的羽毛恐龙. |
| 733 | The one most like a bird was Microraptor, which had a long tail, a beak with small teeth, | 最像鸟的一种是微螺旋桨 它的尾巴很长 喙有小牙齿 |
| 734 | and claws on its hands and feet. | 和爪子在它的手和脚。 |
| 735 | It was smaller than Archaeopteryx, but it also had long feathers on its arms and legs. | 它比Archaeopteryx小,但手臂和腿上也有长长的羽毛. |
| 736 | So perhaps it flew with four wings, not two. | 所以也许它有四个翅膀,而不是两个。 |
| 737 | Other Chinese dinosaurs, like Oviraptor, had feathers, but could not fly. | 其他的中国恐龙,如奥维拉波有羽毛,但不能飞行. |
| 738 | So which came first, feathers or flying? | 哪个先来的,羽毛还是飞? |
| 739 | Today scientists think that many dinosaurs had feathers. | 今天科学家认为许多恐龙都有羽毛. |
| 740 | The feathers kept the dinosaurs warm. | 羽毛使恐龙保持温暖. |
| 741 | They also helped dinosaur mothers, like Oviraptor, to keep their eggs warm in their nests. | 他们还帮助恐龙母亲,如Oviraptor,在巢穴中保持卵温. |
| 742 | So the feathers probably came first. | 所以羽毛可能先来 |
| 743 | 很久以后,一些小羽毛恐龙,如Microraptor 和 Archaeopteryx 可能 | |
| 744 | learned how to climb into trees. | 学会了爬树 |
| 745 | They used their claws and beaks to help them climb. | 他们用爪子和喙帮助他们攀爬. |
| 746 | They slept in the trees at night, safe from their enemies. | 他们晚上睡在树上 远离敌人 |
| 747 | In the morning, they came down from the trees. | 早晨,他们从树上下来。 |
| 748 | As they came down, they sometimes opened their wings and jumped. | 当他们下来时,有时会打开翅膀跳伞. |
| 749 | This helped them to fall down more slowly. | 这有助于他们更缓慢地下降。 |
| 750 | Over millions of years, they learned to do this better. | 数百万年来,他们学会了做得更好。 |
| 751 | Sometimes when they jumped from trees, they were able to catch small animals by surprise. | 有时当他们从树上跳下时,就能够意外地捕捉到小动物. |
| 752 | Those with the best wings and feathers caught more food, so they lived longer and had more | 翅膀和羽毛最好的人捕到了更多的食物,所以他们活得更长,生活得更多 |
| 753 | children. | 孩子们 |
| 754 | Some of their children were born with better wings and better feathers. | 他们的一些孩子出生时有着更好的翅膀和更好的羽毛. |
| 755 | And one day, they learned to fly. | 有一天 他们学会了飞行 |
| 756 | Even dinosaurs which could not fly, like Oviraptor, were like birds in other ways. | 即使恐龙不能飞行, 像Oviraptor一样, 在其他方面就像鸟。 |
| 757 | They laid eggs in nests and sat on the eggs to keep them warm. | 他们在巢中产卵,并坐在卵上保持温暖. |
| 758 | And dinosaurs like Myosaura brought food to their babies in the nests like birds. | 而像妙香浦这样的恐龙,在鸟类般的巢穴中,给自己的婴儿带来了食物. |
| 759 | Even Tyrannosaurus probably had feathers around its neck and hollow bones with air | 甚至暴龙的脖子上还有羽毛 空心的骨头还有空气 |
| 760 | in them. | 在他们。 |
| 761 | Tyrannosaurus, in fact, was not very different from an enormous, terrible chicken. | 事实上,暴龙与一只巨大,可怕的鸡没有多大区别. |
| 762 | Dinosaur scientists are very sure about this. | 恐龙科学家对此非常肯定. |
| 763 | Thomas Holtz says it clearly. | 托马斯·霍尔茨说得很清楚. |
| 764 | Birds, of course, are still with us, but all the other dinosaurs disappeared 65 million | 当然,鸟类仍然与我们同在, 但所有其他恐龙都消失了6500万 |
| 765 | years ago. | 数年前. |
| 766 | Why? | 为什么? |
| 767 | What happened? | 发生了什么事? |
| 768 | Scientists wondered about this for a long time. | 科学家们对此很想知道很久。 |
| 769 | Dinosaurs after all, were very successful animals indeed. | 恐龙毕竟是非常成功的动物 |
| 770 | They had lived on Earth for 165 million years, and they were the biggest, strongest, and | 他们已经生活在地球上1.65亿年, 他们是最大的,最强大的, |
| 771 | most successful animals of all time. | 最成功的动物 |
| 772 | In the late Jurassic and Cretaceous periods, there were dinosaurs all over the Earth. | 在侏罗纪晚期和克里塔塞斯时期,地球上到处都有恐龙. |
| 773 | They lived on every continent, even in Antarctica, which was much warmer at that time than it | 他们生活在每一个大陆, 甚至南极洲, 那时比它温暖得多 |
| 774 | is today. | 是今天,我们是... |
| 775 | And then, 65 million years ago, they all disappeared very suddenly. | 然后,6500万年前, 他们都突然消失了。 |
| 776 | There are no dinosaur fossils anywhere on Earth from after that time. | 从那时起地球上没有恐龙化石 |
| 777 | Something terrible must have happened to them. | 他们一定是出了可怕的事 |
| 778 | But what was it? | 但这是什么? |
| 779 | In the 1970s, a scientist called Walter Alvarez tried to answer this question. | 1970年代,一位叫沃尔特·阿尔瓦雷斯的科学家试图回答这个问题. |
| 780 | He looked at the rocks from the Cretaceous and the time after that, the Tertiary. | 他查看了克里塔塞乌斯山脉的岩石,以及之后的时间,第三纪. |
| 781 | There were hundreds of dinosaur fossils in the Cretaceous, and none in the Tertiary. | 克里塔塞乌斯有数百种恐龙化石,第三级没有. |
| 782 | But in between the Cretaceous and the Tertiary, he found a thin line of clay, a kind of soft | 但是在克里塔塞乌斯河和第三河之间 他发现了一层薄的粘土 |
| 783 | wet rock. | 湿岩. |
| 784 | He found this line of clay all over the world, and everywhere it was the same. | 他在全世界发现了这道粘土线, 到处都是一样的。 |
| 785 | Within it, he found a silver-white metal called iridium. | 里面,他发现了一种银白色的金属,叫做rid. |
| 786 | Iridium is very unusual on Earth, but there is a lot of it in meteors, the rocks that | ium在地球上很不寻常 但陨石中有很多 |
| 787 | sometimes fall onto the Earth from the sky. | 有时从天而降 |
| 788 | So the iridium came from a meteor, Walter Alvarez said. | 于是rid来自一颗陨石,沃尔特·阿尔瓦雷斯说. |
| 789 | A meteor that hit the Earth 65 million years ago. | 一颗6500万年前撞击地球的陨石. |
| 790 | We know it was a big meteor, Alvarez said, because there is so much iridium everywhere. | 我们知道那是颗大陨石 Alvarez说 因为到处都是rid |
| 791 | He thought that the meteor was a rock between ten and fifteen kilometers across, which hit | 他认为陨石是十公里到十五公里之间的岩石 撞击了 |
| 792 | the Earth with an enormous bang. | 地球有巨大的爆炸。 |
| 793 | It made a crater, a very big hole in the ground, that was a hundred and sixty kilometers across. | 它造了一座陨石坑, 地面上一个非常大的洞, 它横跨了一百六十公里。 |
| 794 | A huge ball of fire destroyed anything near the crater, and the ground shook violently. | 巨大的火球摧毁了陨坑附近的任何东西,地面剧烈震动. |
| 795 | In the sky, dark clouds hid the sun for months, perhaps years. | 在天空中,黑云将太阳藏了几个月,也许是几年. |
| 796 | Without sunlight, almost all the plants on Earth died. | 没有阳光,地球上的植物几乎全部死亡. |
| 797 | The big plant-eating dinosaurs like Argentinosaurus soon died, because they had nothing to eat. | 阿尔根蒂诺龙等大型植物食用恐龙很快死亡,因为他们没有食物. |
| 798 | The meat-eating dinosaurs like Tyrannosaurus lived a little longer, because there were | 食肉恐龙像暴龙 活得更久些 因为有 |
| 799 | lots of dead plant-eaters to eat. | 有很多植物食客要吃 |
| 800 | But then the meat went bad, and there was nothing left to kill. | 但后来肉变坏,无物可杀. |
| 801 | So they died too. | 所以他们也死了。 |
| 802 | Well, it is an interesting idea, people said. | 人们说,这是一个有趣的想法。 |
| 803 | But where is this crater? | 但这个陨石坑在哪里? |
| 804 | A hole in the Earth, a hundred and sixty kilometers across. | 地球的一个洞, 一百六十公里跨度。 |
| 805 | That cannot be difficult to find. | 这不难找到。 |
| 806 | Why has nobody seen it? | 为什么没人看到? |
| 807 | Walter Alvarez looked for this big crater, and with the help of a scientist called Glenn | 沃尔特·阿尔瓦雷斯寻找这个大陨石坑 在一位叫格伦的科学家的帮助下 |
| 808 | Penfield, he found it. | 彭菲尔德,他找到了 |
| 809 | There was a reason why nobody had seen it before. | 有个理由,没有人见过它。 |
| 810 | It was under the ground, in the Yucatan Peninsula of Mexico. | 它位于地下,墨西哥的尤卡坦半岛. |
| 811 | In the past sixty-five million years, the rocks had moved and covered it up. | 在过去的6500万年里,岩石已经移动并覆盖了它. |
| 812 | But it was still there. | 但它还在那里。 |
| 813 | It measured a hundred and eighty kilometers from one side to the other, which was even | 它测量了一百八十公里 从一边到另一边,这是平 |
| 814 | bigger than he had expected. | 比他预期的还要大 |
| 815 | He called it the Chicxulub crater. | 他称之为奇克苏卢布陨石坑. |
| 816 | So scientists think the age of the dinosaurs ended like this. | 因此,科学家们认为恐龙时代就这样结束了. |
| 817 | One day, sixty-five million years ago, the world was full of dinosaurs. | 一日,六千五百万年前,世界充满恐龙. |
| 818 | It began like any other day. | 它开始像其他任何一天。 |
| 819 | Huge herds of dinosaurs were walking slowly across Mexico. | 巨大的恐龙群正在缓慢地穿越墨西哥。 |
| 820 | Oviraptors were sitting on their nests, and myosaurs were finding food for their babies. | 食虫动物们坐在巢穴上, 光眼动物们正在为其婴儿寻找食物。 |
| 821 | Small feathered dinosaurs were flying from trees. | 小羽毛恐龙从树上飞来 |
| 822 | Huge stegosaurs were walking slowly through the forest, and Argentinosaurs were eating | 巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨型巨 |
| 823 | the tops of trees. | 树顶。 |
| 824 | Tyrannosaurs were watching the plant-eaters carefully, hoping for a meal. | 暴君们在仔细观察植物食客,希望能吃一顿饭. |
| 825 | And dinosaurs from the Parasaurolophus family, with their strange hollow heads, were singing | 来自帕拉索罗洛普斯家族的恐龙 带着奇怪的空头在唱歌 |
| 826 | to their friends far away. | 致远方的朋友。 |
| 827 | The plant-eaters kept their eyes open, as they did every day. | 植物食客们像每天一样,睁开眼睛. |
| 828 | They were looking for danger, for Tyrannosaurs and Eutaraptors, the enemies that wanted to | 他们在找危险, 暴君和电击手, 敌人想要 |
| 829 | kill them. | 杀了他们。 |
| 830 | But none of them looked up into the sky, where the real danger was. | 但是,他们没有人仰望天空, 在那里真正的危险。 |
| 831 | Then, suddenly, in a few seconds, it happened. | 然后,突然,在几秒钟内,它发生了。 |
| 832 | A bright light filled the sky, and there was an enormous bang, louder than anything they | 天空充满了灿烂的光芒, 发生了巨大的爆炸,比任何事物都响亮 |
| 833 | had ever heard. | 曾经听说过。 |
| 834 | A great wind knocked all the trees flat, and a few seconds later, everything in the forest | 一阵大风把树都打扁了 几秒钟后,森林里的一切 |
| 835 | was on fire. | 着火了 |
| 836 | All the dinosaurs nearest to the meteor were burned in a few minutes. | 所有靠近陨石的恐龙在几分钟内被烧毁. |
| 837 | There was nothing left of them, nothing at all. | 他们一无所有 什么都没有 |
| 838 | Dinosaurs more than 50 kilometers away died more slowly. | 50多公里外的恐龙死亡较慢. |
| 839 | But all of them, all over the world, began to die. | 但是,他们所有的人,全世界的人都开始死去. |
| 840 | In a few seconds, 165 million years had ended. | 在几秒钟内,1.65亿年已经结束。 |
| 841 | Not everything died, of course. | 当然不是一切都死了 |
| 842 | Some small animals like insects, snakes, and small birds lived. | 一些小动物,如昆虫,蛇,小鸟都生活着. |
| 843 | Because they were not very big, they did not need much food. | 因为它们不是很大,所以不需要多少食物。 |
| 844 | One of these small animals looked a bit like a mouse. | 其中一个小动物看起来有点像老鼠 |
| 845 | It was a warm-blooded animal, covered in soft hair. | 它是一种温暖的血液动物,被软毛覆盖. |
| 846 | And it probably lived in holes in the ground. | 它可能生活在地下的洞里。 |
| 847 | Dinosaurs ate lots of them every day. | 恐龙每天都吃很多 |
| 848 | But now, suddenly, the dinosaurs were gone. | 但现在,恐龙突然消失了 |
| 849 | So now this animal could come out of its holes and feel a little bit safer. | 所以现在这个动物可以走出它的洞, 感觉有点安全。 |
| 850 | This small, unimportant animal was an early mammal. | 这个小而不重要的动物是早期的哺乳动物. |
| 851 | Over the next 64.5 million years, it slowly evolved into many different types of mammals. | 在接下来的6450万年中,它慢慢地演化成了许多不同类型的哺乳动物. |
| 852 | Elephants, lions, bears, horses, sheep, and humans. | 大象,狮子,熊,马,羊,以及人类. |
| 853 | And today, there are mammals all over the earth. | 今天,地球上到处都是哺乳动物 |
| 854 | Just as once upon a time, there were dinosaurs. | 就像从前一样 有恐龙 |
| 855 | Chapter 10 Studying Dinosaurs | 第十章 研究恐龙 |
| 856 | But how do we know all this? | 但我们怎么知道这一切? |
| 857 | There were no humans alive when the dinosaurs lived. | 恐龙生前没有人类活着 |
| 858 | And we cannot travel back in time to watch them. | 我们不能及时回去看他们。 |
| 859 | So how do we know? | 我们怎么知道? |
| 860 | We can learn a lot about dinosaurs from fossils. | 我们可以从化石中学到很多关于恐龙的知识. |
| 861 | There are two types of dinosaur fossils. | 恐龙化石有两种类型. |
| 862 | Body fossils and trace fossils. | 尸体化石与痕量化石. |
| 863 | Body fossils are what is left of the real bones from dinosaur bodies. | 尸体化石是恐龙尸体上真正的骨头所剩无几 |
| 864 | Over time they have changed and become hard, like rock. | 随着时间的推移,它们变了 像石头一样变硬 |
| 865 | Sometimes scientists are lucky and find all the bones of a single dinosaur in one place. | 有时科学家很幸运,在一个地方找到单一恐龙的所有骨头. |
| 866 | But that is very unusual. | 但这是非常不寻常的。 |
| 867 | Usually, they just find a few bones, and the other parts of the body have disappeared. | 通常,它们只是找到一些骨头,身体的其他部分也消失了. |
| 868 | This may be because when the dinosaur died, some other animals ate it and carried away | 这可能是因为恐龙死后, 其他一些动物把它吃掉并带走了 |
| 869 | the bones. | 骨头。 |
| 870 | Sometimes water has washed some of the bones away. | 有时水把骨骼洗掉 |
| 871 | Or the rocks that contained the fossils have broken into smaller pieces. | 或含有化石的岩石 已经分解成小块 |
| 872 | But even from one fossil we can learn a lot. | 但即使从一个化石中,我们也能学到很多东西。 |
| 873 | Dr. Mantell learned a lot from the single iguanodon tooth he found in 1822. | 曼特尔博士从他于1822年发现的单型伊瓜诺登牙学了很多东西. |
| 874 | It was very big. | 这是非常大的。 |
| 875 | So it came from a very big animal. | 所以它来自一个非常大的动物。 |
| 876 | It was not a very sharp tooth. | 牙齿不太锋利 |
| 877 | So he knew the animal ate plants, not meat. | 因此他知道动物吃植物,而不是肉类. |
| 878 | And it looked different from the teeth of almost every animal alive today. | 和今天几乎所有动物的牙齿不同 |
| 879 | The only living animal with teeth like that was the big lizard called an iguana. | 唯一有牙齿的动物是大蜥蜴 叫做蜥蜴 |
| 880 | So Dr. Mantell called it iguanodon. | 所以曼特尔博士称它为"蜥蜴". |
| 881 | Later when he found some more bones, he learned more about its legs, arms, and head. | 后来,当他找到更多的骨头时,他更多地了解了它的腿、手臂和头部。 |
| 882 | In the same way, when William Buckland found Megalosaurus, he knew that it was a meat-eater | 同样 当威廉·巴克兰发现巨龙时 他知道那是吃肉的 |
| 883 | because of its sharp teeth. | 因为它的尖牙。 |
| 884 | Trace fossils are things like dinosaur footprints, eggs, and dung. | 追踪化石是恐龙脚印、蛋和粪便 |
| 885 | Dinosaur footprints can tell us how it walked. | 恐龙脚印可以告诉我们它是如何行走的. |
| 886 | Did it walk on two feet or four? | 是两脚或四脚走路的吗? |
| 887 | How fast could it run? | 它能跑多快吗? |
| 888 | The footprints of one theropod from Texas show that it was running at 39 kilometers | 德克萨斯州的一个Theropod的脚印显示 它运行在39公里 |
| 889 | per hour, faster than a horse. | 时速比马快 |
| 890 | The eggs and nests tell us about dinosaur babies and family life. | 卵巢告诉我们恐龙宝宝和家庭生活 |
| 891 | And dinosaur dung? | 还有恐龙粪? |
| 892 | Yes, scientists look at this carefully too. | 是的,科学家们也仔细看这个。 |
| 893 | When they find bits of plants or animals in it, they know what the dinosaur was eating. | 当他们发现一些植物或动物在其中, 他们知道恐龙正在吃什么。 |
| 894 | The dung is millions of years old and has become hard like rock, so it does not smell | 粪便有几百万年的历史,变得硬如石头,所以不闻 |
| 895 | bad. | 糟透了,我还没说完 |
| 896 | Today, scientists use computers to make pictures of dinosaur bones to see how they worked. | 今天,科学家们利用计算机来制作恐龙骨骼的照片,看看它们是如何工作的. |
| 897 | They can watch the dinosaurs moving on the computer. | 他们可以看着恐龙在电脑上移动. |
| 898 | How do we know that meat-eaters like Tyrannosaurus rex killed other dinosaurs? | 我们怎么知道暴龙雷克斯等食肉动物 杀死了其他恐龙? |
| 899 | The scientist Robert Bakker answers that. | 科学家罗伯特·巴克尔回答了这个问题。 |
| 900 | He calls himself a murder detective. | 他自称是杀人侦探 |
| 901 | Dinosaur scientists, he says, dig up murder victims from 144 million years ago. | 他说,恐龙科学家 挖出1.44亿年前的谋杀案受害者 |
| 902 | Then we figure out who killed them. | 然后我们找出是谁杀了他们。 |
| 903 | How does he do that? | 他怎么会这样? |
| 904 | He looks for bullets and bullet wounds. | 他在找子弹和子弹伤痕 |
| 905 | The bullets are dinosaur teeth. | 子弹是恐龙牙 |
| 906 | Meat-eating dinosaurs often lost one or two teeth when they killed or were eating other | 吃肉的恐龙在杀死或吃其他动物时 往往会失去一两颗牙齿 |
| 907 | dinosaurs. | 恐龙 |
| 908 | They grew new ones later. | 他们后来成长了新的。 |
| 909 | So when Bakker finds teeth near a dead Diplodocus, it is like finding a bullet near a dead man. | 所以当巴克尔在迪普洛多克斯附近找到牙齿时 就像在死人附近找到子弹一样 |
| 910 | 如果他找到Allosaur的牙齿, 他知道一个Allosaur是凶手。 | |
| 911 | And when he finds tooth damage on bones, the damage is like bullet wounds. | 而当他发现牙齿在骨头上受损时,损伤就像子弹的伤口. |
| 912 | It also gives him information about the killer. | 这也给了他关于凶手的信息. |
| 913 | Were dinosaurs cold-blooded like lizards and fish or warm-blooded like mammals? | 恐龙是像蜥蜴和鱼一样冷血还是像哺乳动物一样热血? |
| 914 | Cold-blooded animals do not need much food and move slowly when it is cold. | 冷血动物不需要太多食物,在寒冷时缓慢移动. |
| 915 | Cold-blooded animals need much more food and move quickly, even in cold weather. | 冷血动物需要更多的食物并迅速移动,即使在寒冷的天气中也是如此. |
| 916 | Lizards are cold-blooded. | 蜥蜴则冷血. |
| 917 | And until the 1970s, scientists thought that dinosaurs were big lizards. | 直到1970年代,科学家们都认为恐龙是大型蜥蜴. |
| 918 | But today, most scientists think that dinosaurs were warm-blooded. | 但是今天,大多数科学家认为恐龙是温血的. |
| 919 | John Ostrom thinks Deinonychus was warm-blooded because it could move so quickly. | 约翰·奥斯特罗姆认为狄诺尼丘斯是温血的,因为它能如此迅速移动. |
| 920 | And some dinosaurs lived in Antarctica, which was not always warm, even in the Cretaceous. | 而一些恐龙生活在南极洲,而南极洲并不总是温暖的,甚至在克里塔塞乌斯也有. |
| 921 | We know that dinosaurs grew very quickly too. | 我们知道恐龙也生长得很快 |
| 922 | And cold-blooded animals do not do that. | 冷血动物不会这么做 |
| 923 | So most dinosaurs were probably warm-blooded, like us. | 所以大多数恐龙都像我们一样是温血的 |
| 924 | But there are plenty of things we do not know. | 但有很多事情我们不知道。 |
| 925 | Parasaurolophus制造了什么样的噪音? | |
| 926 | Did it really sing? | 它真的唱歌了吗? |
| 927 | Lots of dinosaurs probably made noises, but nobody has ever heard them. | 很多恐龙可能发出声音 但没人听说过 |
| 928 | And what color were dinosaurs? | 恐龙是什么颜色的? |
| 929 | Again, nobody knows. | 再说一遍,没人知道 |
| 930 | Because color does not stay in fossils. | 因为颜色不会留在化石中. |
| 931 | But dinosaurs were probably colorful like birds and animals today. | 但恐龙今天可能像鸟类和动物一样多彩. |
| 932 | Think of the large frills on the heads of Protoceratops and Triceratops. | 想想原生虫和三胞胎头部的大型螺旋. |
| 933 | Or the hat on Lambiosaurus. | 或者兰比奥龙的帽子 |
| 934 | They were probably there to frighten enemies and to attract females. | 他们可能是为了吓唬敌人和吸引雌性 |
| 935 | And a brightly colored frill is much easier to see. | 而且一个明亮的彩色的卷饼 很容易看到。 |
| 936 | Lots of birds today are brightly colored. | 今天很多鸟儿颜色鲜艳 |
| 937 | And many dinosaurs like birds had feathers. | 许多恐龙如鸟类都有羽毛. |
| 938 | So lots of dinosaurs were probably covered with beautiful feathers. | 所以很多恐龙可能都覆盖着美丽的羽毛. |
| 939 | Just like birds. | 就像鸟一样 |
| 940 | But what color were they? | 但他们是什么颜色的? |
| 941 | Nobody knows. | 没有人知道。 |
| 942 | In 1896, the rich Scottish-American businessman, Andrew Carnegie, built a Museum of Natural | 1896年,苏格兰裔富商安德鲁·卡内基(Andrew Carnegie)建造了自然博物馆. |
| 943 | History in Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania. | 宾夕法尼亚州匹兹堡的历史. |
| 944 | Carnegie wanted the biggest dinosaur in the world for his museum. | 卡内基想要世界上最大的恐龙 为他的博物馆。 |
| 945 | So he asked his scientists to find one. | 于是他要求他的科学家们找到一个. |
| 946 | At Sheep Creek, near the Freezeout Mountains in Wyoming, they found what they wanted. | 在怀俄明州的冻结山脉附近的羊溪,他们发现了他们想要的东西. |
| 947 | 一个巨大的Diplodocus。 | |
| 948 | At that time, it was the biggest dinosaur in the world. | 当时,它是世界上最大的恐龙. |
| 949 | 他们称它为Diplodocus carnegiei,赋予它卡内基的名字. | |
| 950 | Carnegie was very happy. | 卡内基非常高兴 |
| 951 | But he had a problem. | 但他有一个问题。 |
| 952 | His museum was not big enough. | 他的博物馆不够大 |
| 953 | So he had to build a huge new room just to keep his Diplodocus in. | 所以他不得不建造一个巨大的新房间 只是为了保持他的Diplodocus。 |
| 954 | When King Edward VII of England visited Carnegie at his castle in Scotland, he saw a picture | 当英格兰国王爱德华七世在苏格兰城堡拜访卡内基时,他看到了一张照片. |
| 955 | 卡内基的Diplodocus。 | |
| 956 | I say, Carnegie, what in the world is this? | 我说,卡内基,这是什么? |
| 957 | The king asked. | 王问. |
| 958 | Carnegie smiled and told him that it was the biggest animal that ever lived. | 卡内基微笑地告诉他,这是有史以来最大的动物. |
| 959 | And that it had Carnegie's name. | 而且它有卡内基的名字。 |
| 960 | Oh, I say, Carnegie, the king said. | 哦,我说,卡内基,国王说。 |
| 961 | You must have one of these in the British Museum. | 在大英博物馆里一定有这个 |
| 962 | Carnegie loved to be important. | 卡内基喜欢成为重要人物 |
| 963 | So in 1905, he sent a model of his Diplodocus to the Natural History Museum in London. | 因此在1905年,他将他的Diplodocus模型送到伦敦自然历史博物馆. |
| 964 | Later, he sent models to museums in Berlin, Paris, Vienna, Bologna, St. Petersburg, Buenos | 后来,他把模型送到柏林,巴黎,维也纳,博洛尼亚,圣彼得堡,布宜诺斯艾利斯的博物馆. |
| 965 | Aires, Madrid, Mexico City, and Munich. | 布宜诺斯艾利斯、马德里、墨西哥城和慕尼黑。 |
| 966 | Carnegie's Diplodocus is one of the most popular dinosaurs in the world. | 卡内基Diplodocus是世界上最受欢迎的恐龙之一. |
| 967 | Millions of people see it every year all over the world. | 全世界每年都有数百万人看到。 |
| 968 | 在伦敦,Diplodocus被称为Dipy. | |
| 969 | Children sometimes spend the night in the Natural History Museum, sleeping under Dippy | 孩子们有时会在自然历史博物馆过夜 睡在迪皮底下 |
| 970 | and learning about other dinosaurs. | 和学习其他恐龙。 |
| 971 | In Carnegie's Pittsburgh Museum, there is a Tyrannosaurus rex called Samson. | 在卡内基的匹兹堡博物馆,有一个叫萨姆森的暴龙雷克斯. |
| 972 | Children love that too. | 孩子们也喜欢这样 |
| 973 | It is fun to sleep under a Diplodocus, or to stand in front of a Tyrannosaurus like | 睡在Diplodocus下面, 或者站在暴龙面前,就像 |
| 974 | Samson in a museum. | 萨姆森在博物馆里 |
| 975 | There are many other museums with dinosaurs to see too. | 还有许多其他博物馆还有恐龙要看 |
| 976 | Some of the best are the Field Museum in Chicago, the American Museum of Natural History in | 最好的有芝加哥的菲尔德博物馆 美国自然历史博物馆 |
| 977 | New York. | 纽约。 |
| 978 | The Natural History Museum in Beijing, and the Royal Tyrrell Museum in Alberta, Canada. | 北京自然历史博物馆,加拿大艾伯塔的皇家泰瑞尔博物馆. |
| 979 | If you cannot see a real dinosaur, you can still play with one on your computer. | 如果你看不到真正的恐龙, 你仍然可以玩 在你的电脑上。 |
| 980 | And you can have fun with dinosaur games too. | 你也可以玩恐龙游戏 |
| 981 | Dinosaurs have appeared in hundreds of computer games since 1986. | 自1986年以来,恐龙在数百个电脑游戏中出现. |
| 982 | In 1990, a likable green dinosaur called Yoshi appeared in the computer game Super | 1990年,电脑游戏Super中出现了一种叫吉的可爱的绿色恐龙 |
| 983 | Mario World. | 马里奥世界. |
| 984 | He soon became famous, and even had his own games. | 他很快成名,甚至有自己的游戏. |
| 985 | But with their sharp teeth and claws, and enormous bodies, dinosaurs are more often | 但随着它们的锋利的牙齿和爪子, 和巨大的身体,恐龙更常见 |
| 986 | seen in fighting games. | 在战斗游戏中看到的。 |
| 987 | Since 1997, millions of people have enjoyed fighting dangerous dinosaurs in the seven | 自1997年以来,有数百万人享受与危恐龙战斗 |
| 988 | very successful Turok games. | 非常成功的图洛克游戏。 |
| 989 | And in the last five years, dinosaur games have become even more popular, with new games | 在过去五年里,恐龙游戏越来越流行 有了新的游戏 |
| 990 | 像迪诺奔跑,迪诺D日,和Velociraptor Safari。 | |
| 991 | But can you imagine a world with dinosaurs and humans together? | 但你能想象一个有恐龙和人类的世界吗? |
| 992 | In the 1900s, people began to write books about this idea. | 1900年代,人们开始写关于这个想法的书籍. |
| 993 | One of the first was The Lost World, by Sir Arthur Conan Doyle. | 第一部是"失落的世界",由阿瑟·柯南·道尔爵士主演. |
| 994 | In this book, a scientist called Professor Challenger discovers dinosaurs still living | 在这本书中,一位叫挑战者教授的科学家发现恐龙仍然活着 |
| 995 | on a mountain in South America. | 在南美的一座山上 |
| 996 | More recently, Michael Crichton's book, Jurassic Park, later a popular film by Steven Spielberg, | 最近,迈克尔·克里希顿的书"侏罗纪公园"(Jurassic Park),后来由史蒂芬·斯皮尔伯格(Steven Spielberg)执导的一部热门电影, |
| 997 | uses the same idea. | 使用同样的想法。 |
| 998 | In this book, scientists find dinosaur blood in the stomach of a fossilized insect. | 在这本书中,科学家们在化石化成的昆虫的胃中发现了恐龙血液. |
| 999 | They use this blood to make new dinosaurs. | 他们用这种血液制造新的恐龙. |
| 1000 | Is this really possible? | 这真的有可能吗? |
| 1001 | Scientists say no. | 科学家说不行。 |
| 1002 | Well, not yet, and that is a good thing. | 嗯,还没有,这是一件好事。 |
| 1003 | After all, dinosaurs are much, much bigger than us. | 毕竟恐龙比我们大得多 |
| 1004 | If we bring back dinosaurs, we will not be able to talk to them, or make friends with | 如果我们把恐龙带回来 我们就不能跟它们说话 也不能和它们交朋友 |
| 1005 | them. | 他们。 |
| 1006 | And when a tyrannosaur sees a human, it will think just one thing. | 当一个暴君看见一个人类时, 它只会想一件事。 |
| 1007 | Lunch. | 午饭 |
| 1008 | Remember, birds are dinosaurs. | 记住,鸟是恐龙 |
| 1009 | Tyrannosaurus was, in some ways, like an enormous chicken. | 暴龙在某些方面就像一只巨大的鸡 |
| 1010 | So, if you want to see a real, living dinosaur, watch a group of hungry chickens, eating their | 所以,如果你想看到 一个真正的,活的恐龙, 看着一群饥饿的鸡, |
| 1011 | food. | 饭食. |
| 1012 | Then, think of a chicken, as big as a house. | 然后,想到一只鸡, 像一个房子一样大。 |
| 1013 | Do you really want the dinosaurs to come back? | 你真的想让恐龙回来吗? |
该视频共有字幕 1013 条。解锁更多字幕为会员功能，请移动到 价格
P17 · 【20集精选】听故事学英语 · 躺着就把英语学了（初级-中级-高级） p17 16. 16. 27.Heart of Darkness by Joseph Conrad (P17)
【20集精选】听故事学英语 · 躺着就把英语学了（初级-中级-高级） p17 16. 16. 27.Heart of Darkness by Joseph Conrad (P17)
发布于 2026-07-27 · 时长 1:01:53字幕摘录
| 时间 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 0:00 | It was evening, and the Nelly, a yawl, was anchored in the Thames. | 当时是傍晚,Nelly号,一个犹太船, 锚在泰晤士河。 |
| 0:07 | We looked down the river that flowed to the sea. | 我们看着流到大海的河流 |
| 0:11 | London was behind us, a great black shape. | 伦敦在我们身后, 一个伟大的黑色形状。 |
| 0:16 | The captain of the Nelly was a company director. | 内利号的船长是公司董事. |
| 0:20 | The other guests included a lawyer, an accountant, myself, and, of course, Marlow. | 其他客人包括一名律师,一名会计师,我本人,当然还有马洛. |
| 0:27 | We all knew each other well, and we all shared a passion for the sea. | 我们都很了解对方, 我们都对海洋充满激情。 |
| 0:33 | We looked out on the river and remembered its history. | 我们看着这条河,并记得它的历史。 |
| 0:36 | Famous men and famous ships had sailed out from here to perform famous deeds. | 名人和名船都从这里出海 表演著名的作品 |
| 0:42 | They had sailed out to fight in battles, to conquer other countries and make fortunes. | 他们出海打仗 征服其他国家 赚大钱 |
| 0:48 | The Thames had carried men to the places of their dreams, and it had carried men who were | 泰晤士河将人带到梦境中 并载着人 |
展开字幕全文（972 条）
| 序号 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 1 | It was evening, and the Nelly, a yawl, was anchored in the Thames. | 当时是傍晚,Nelly号,一个犹太船, 锚在泰晤士河。 |
| 2 | We looked down the river that flowed to the sea. | 我们看着流到大海的河流 |
| 3 | London was behind us, a great black shape. | 伦敦在我们身后, 一个伟大的黑色形状。 |
| 4 | The captain of the Nelly was a company director. | 内利号的船长是公司董事. |
| 5 | The other guests included a lawyer, an accountant, myself, and, of course, Marlow. | 其他客人包括一名律师,一名会计师,我本人,当然还有马洛. |
| 6 | We all knew each other well, and we all shared a passion for the sea. | 我们都很了解对方, 我们都对海洋充满激情。 |
| 7 | We looked out on the river and remembered its history. | 我们看着这条河,并记得它的历史。 |
| 8 | Famous men and famous ships had sailed out from here to perform famous deeds. | 名人和名船都从这里出海 表演著名的作品 |
| 9 | They had sailed out to fight in battles, to conquer other countries and make fortunes. | 他们出海打仗 征服其他国家 赚大钱 |
| 10 | The Thames had carried men to the places of their dreams, and it had carried men who were | 泰晤士河将人带到梦境中 并载着人 |
| 11 | inspired by greed. | 受贪欲之启发. |
| 12 | This has been a dark place as well, Marlow said suddenly. | 马洛突然说,这里也是一片黑暗 |
| 13 | Marlow was the only one of us who was still a professional sailor. | 马洛是我们中唯一一个仍然专业的水手. |
| 14 | He was like a lot of sailors in some ways. | 他在某些方面就像很多水手 |
| 15 | He liked telling stories, and he was more comfortable at sea than on land. | 他喜欢讲故事,在海上比在陆地上更舒适. |
| 16 | He was also unlike most sailors in some ways. | 他在某些方面也与大多数水手不同. |
| 17 | Marlow's stories were not simple tales. | 马洛的故事并非简单的故事. |
| 18 | He did not just describe exciting events. | 他不仅仅描述了令人兴奋的事件。 |
| 19 | He tried to understand the people in his stories and the places where the stories had | 他试图理解人们在他的故事 和故事的地方 |
| 20 | taken place. | 已经发生。 |
| 21 | No one was surprised at Marlow's remark. | 没有人对马洛的话感到惊讶. |
| 22 | We did not say anything. | 我们什么也没说 |
| 23 | We waited for him to continue. | 我们等他继续。 |
| 24 | There was a silence on the Nellie for a few moments, and then Marlow went on. | 内利号上出现了几段沉默,之后马洛继续. |
| 25 | I was thinking of the Romans, he said softly, when they first sailed up this river. | 我想的是罗马人,他轻轻地说, 当他们第一次航行到这条河。 |
| 26 | It was a dark place then, you can be sure of that, a dark, frightening place full of | 那是个黑暗的地方,你可以肯定, 一个黑暗,可怕的地方充满了 |
| 27 | forests and dangerous savages. | 森林和危险的野蛮人 |
| 28 | And they conquered it, the Romans did. | 罗马人征服了它 |
| 29 | Conquest is an ugly thing when you really consider it. | 征服是一种丑陋的事情 当你真正考虑它。 |
| 30 | It means strong men killing and robbing weak men. | 这意味着强人杀人抢劫弱人. |
| 31 | Of course, conquerors don't see it like that. | 当然,征服者不会这样看待. |
| 32 | They usually have some idea, some ideal as well. | 他们通常有些想法,有些理想。 |
| 33 | He paused for a moment. | 他暂停了一会儿 |
| 34 | I once sailed along a great river, he reminded us. | 我曾经沿着一条大河航行 他提醒我们 |
| 35 | It was an important experience for me, he said. | 他说这对我很重要 |
| 36 | I'd better tell you how it all happened. | 我最好告诉你这是怎么回事。 |
| 37 | Then we knew that Marlow had a story for us. | 然后我们知道马洛给我们讲了个故事 |
| 38 | We lay back in our chairs and prepared to listen to him. | 我们躺在椅子上 准备听他的 |
| 39 | It was after I got back from the East, he said. | 他说是在我从东方回来之后 |
| 40 | I was here in England and I had nothing to do. | 我当时在英国 我没什么可做的 |
| 41 | I used to come and see you fellows, he said affectionately, and I expect I was a nuisance. | 我经常来看你们 他说很亲切 我想我是个讨厌鬼 |
| 42 | You were all busy and I had nothing to do, nothing at all. | 你们都忙着 我什么都没有做,什么都没有 |
| 43 | I had the idea that I wanted to go to Africa, Marlow went on. | 我有一个想法 我想去非洲, 马洛继续。 |
| 44 | I wanted to explore the inside of that great continent. | 我想去探索那个伟大的大陆 |
| 45 | There was one huge river there that I wanted to see. | 那里有条大河 我想看看 |
| 46 | I knew that there was a continental company that had trading posts along that river. | 我知道有一家大陆公司 在河边有交易站 |
| 47 | I decided to find a job with that company. | 我决定去公司找份工作 |
| 48 | In the end I was successful. | 最终我成功了 |
| 49 | I got the job. | 我得到了这份工作。 |
| 50 | I have relatives who live on the continent, you see, and I asked them to use their influence | 我有亲戚住在大陆,你看, 我要求他们利用他们的影响力 |
| 51 | with the company. | 与公司。 |
| 52 | It was my aunt who got me the job. | 是我姑妈给我找了份工作 |
| 53 | One of the company's men had been killed out there, you see. | 公司的一个手下被杀了 |
| 54 | They needed another man to replace him. | 他们需要另一个人来代替他 |
| 55 | I had to go to Brussels to sign the contract for the job. | 我不得不去布鲁塞尔签署这份工作合同 |
| 56 | Everything went smoothly out there in the company's offices, although they were grim | 公司办公室里一切都很顺利 虽然很阴暗 |
| 57 | and depressing. | 和沮丧。 |
| 58 | Then I went to see the company doctor for a medical examination. | 之后我去看公司医生进行体检. |
| 59 | It was a mere formality, you understand. | 这只是一种形式,你知道的。 |
| 60 | They had to be sure that I was strong and fit. | 他们必须确定我很强壮 很健康 |
| 61 | The company doctor was an old man. | 公司医生是个老人。 |
| 62 | He felt my pulse. | 他感觉到我的脉搏。 |
| 63 | He wanted to know if there was any history of madness in my family. | 他想知道我家里有没有疯狂的历史 |
| 64 | I thought the question was an odd one. | 我觉得这个问题很奇怪 |
| 65 | Then he asked if he could measure my head. | 然后他问能不能测量我的头 |
| 66 | I was surprised by the question, but I gave him my permission. | 我对问题感到惊讶,但我给了他我的许可. |
| 67 | He measured it carefully and wrote the measurements down in his notebook. | 他仔细地测量,把测量结果写在笔记本上. |
| 68 | I always ask the men who are going out there to let me measure their heads, he explained. | 我总是要求那些要出去的人 让我测量他们的头,他解释说。 |
| 69 | Do you measure them when they come back? | 他们回来的时候,你们能测量他们吗? |
| 70 | I asked him. | 我问他。 |
| 71 | For a moment he looked surprised. | 有一会儿他看起来很惊讶。 |
| 72 | I never see them, he told me. | 我从来没有见过他们,他告诉我。 |
| 73 | And then the important changes take place inside the head, he added with a smile. | 然后,重要的改变发生在头部内部,他用微笑加起来. |
| 74 | Then he asked me some more questions. | 然后他又问我几个问题 |
| 75 | He told me he was interested in what happened to people's minds when they went out there. | 他告诉我,他很感兴趣 发生在人们的思想 当他们去那里。 |
| 76 | I remember he gave me some rather odd advice. | 我记得他给我一些奇怪的建议 |
| 77 | Don't let yourself become angry when you're out there, he warned me. | 你出来的时候别生气 他警告我 |
| 78 | Anger is more dangerous than the sun out there. | 愤怒比太阳更危险 |
| 79 | Try to remember that, young man. | 记住,年轻人 |
| 80 | And that was it. | 就是这样。 |
| 81 | I had the job. | 我有这份工作。 |
| 82 | I left the company offices. | 我离开公司办公室了 |
| 83 | Then I went to thank my aunt for the trouble she had taken to help me with the company. | 然后我去感谢我姨妈 为了帮我公司而惹的麻烦 |
| 84 | She was very kind to me. | 她对我很好 |
| 85 | She had the idea that I was going to Africa to help civilization and all that sort of | 她有个想法,我要去非洲 帮助文明和所有类型的 |
| 86 | thing. | 东西。 |
| 87 | She was enthusiastic about that. | 她对此很热情 |
| 88 | A lot of people were in those days. | 那时很多人都在 |
| 89 | I reminded her that the company was a trading business. | 我提醒她,这家公司是一个交易业务。 |
| 90 | It was interested in profit. | 它对利润感兴趣。 |
| 91 | My aunt was still enthusiastic about what I was doing. | 我姨妈对我做的事仍然很热心 |
| 92 | She imagined that I was some kind of apostle for civilization. | 她以为我是文明的使者 |
| 93 | And profit. | 还有利润 |
| 94 | Chapter Two | 第二章 国家 |
| 95 | I sailed for Africa in a French steamer, Marlow went on. | 我坐法国蒸汽机去非洲,马洛继续. |
| 96 | We stopped at every port on the way to land soldiers and customs officers. | 我们停在每一个港口 在路上登陆士兵和海关官员。 |
| 97 | I watched the coast as we sailed along. | 我看着海岸,当我们航行。 |
| 98 | I could see the beginnings of the huge jungle. | 我可以看到大丛林的开始 |
| 99 | And I saw a trading post, a small collection of huts flying a flag. | 我看见一个交易站, 一小堆小屋,悬挂着国旗。 |
| 100 | It went on like that for days. | 事情是这样持续了好几天 |
| 101 | We stopped, the soldiers and customs officers got off, and then we sailed away. | 我们停下来,士兵和海关人员下车,然后我们启程。 |
| 102 | Once we passed a French warship anchored near the coast. | 有一次我们经过一艘法国军舰 锚在海岸附近 |
| 103 | She was firing all her guns into the jungle. | 她正向丛林开枪 |
| 104 | Imagine firing a gun into that mass of jungle. | 想象一下,用枪射向丛林 |
| 105 | The men said they were firing at their enemies, hidden out of sight somewhere. | 这些人说,他们向敌人开火,躲在某个地方。 |
| 106 | Nothing happened at all. | 什么都没有发生。 |
| 107 | There was something mad about it. | 有点疯狂 |
| 108 | Something strange and useless. | 奇怪又无用的东西 |
| 109 | At last we came to the mouth of the great river. | 终于来到大河口 |
| 110 | My boat was waiting for me two hundred miles up the river. | 我的船在河边200英里处等我 |
| 111 | The first company trading post that I saw was a depressing place. | 我看见的第一个公司交易站是一个令人沮丧的地方。 |
| 112 | There were pieces of ruined machines lying on the ground. | 地面上躺着被毁坏的机器碎片。 |
| 113 | There was a group of African prisoners working there. | 有一群非洲囚犯在那里工作。 |
| 114 | They were tied together with chains, and they looked weak and ill. | 他们被捆绑在铁链上,看起来软弱无力。 |
| 115 | I walked around until I came to a large hole in the ground. | 我到处走,直到我来到一个大洞的地面。 |
| 116 | There was more broken machinery lying here. | 这里还有更多的机器坏了 |
| 117 | I looked at it, and listened to the river that was nearby. | 我看着它,听了附近的河流。 |
| 118 | Then I heard an explosion. | 然后我听到爆炸声 |
| 119 | The company was excavating near the river. | 公司在河边挖掘. |
| 120 | Every few minutes there was another explosion. | 每几分钟又发生一起爆炸 |
| 121 | I walked on. | 我走过去。 |
| 122 | There were black bodies lying on the ground all around me. | 我身边到处都是黑色的尸体 |
| 123 | They were company workers, the ones who had fallen ill and were going to die. | 他们是公司工人, 那些谁病倒了,将要死去。 |
| 124 | They lay on the ground waiting for the end to come. | 他们躺在地上等待结局的到来. |
| 125 | No one helped them. | 没有人帮助他们。 |
| 126 | It was horrible. | 这是可怕的。 |
| 127 | I walked back to the company trading post as quickly as I could. | 我走回了公司交易站 尽可能快。 |
| 128 | The first white man I saw was very smartly dressed. | 我见到的第一个白人穿得非常聪明. |
| 129 | He wore white trousers, and his white shirt was ironed and starched. | 他穿着白裤子,他的白衬衫被熨伤和淀粉。 |
| 130 | He looked as if he worked in a big city somewhere, not in this terrible place. | 他看起来好像在一个大城市里工作 而不是在这个可怕的地方 |
| 131 | He was the company accountant, he told me. | 他是公司会计,他告诉我。 |
| 132 | I admired him for the effort he made. | 我钦佩他的努力 |
| 133 | His work was good, too. | 他的工作也不错。 |
| 134 | His accounts were in proper order, just like his appearance. | 他的叙述是正常的,就像他的外表。 |
| 135 | It was the accountant who first mentioned Kurtz. | 是会计第一次提到Kurtz |
| 136 | You'll meet him when you go into the interior, he told me. | 当你进入内地时,你会见到他,他告诉我。 |
| 137 | Mr. Kurtz is a remarkable person, he added. | 他补充说,库尔茨先生是个了不起的人。 |
| 138 | He'll go far with the company. | 他会和公司一起走远的 |
| 139 | The council in Europe know all about him. | 欧洲的议会知道他的一切。 |
| 140 | They want him to succeed. | 他们希望他成功。 |
| 141 | I left the trading post the next day. | 第二天我就离开了交易站 |
| 142 | We travelled on foot for the next two hundred miles. | 我们步行走了200英里 |
| 143 | It was a hard journey. | 这是一个艰难的旅程。 |
| 144 | We walked along the jungle paths without seeing anyone else. | 我们走在丛林的道路上,没有看到其他人。 |
| 145 | Sometimes we came to a native village, but it was always empty. | 有时我们来到一个本地村庄,但总是空的。 |
| 146 | The villagers were abandoned. | 村民被抛弃. |
| 147 | Some of the carriers with us died on the journey. | 一些载体和我们一起在旅途中丧生。 |
| 148 | There was a white man travelling with me. | 有一个白人和我一起旅行 |
| 149 | He was a heavy man, and he fell ill. | 其人甚重,遂病倒. |
| 150 | The natives had to carry him most of the way. | 当地人要带他走大部分路 |
| 151 | One day they dropped him. | 有一天他们把他扔了 |
| 152 | He was furious, and he wanted me to punish the natives. | 他很愤怒,他想让我惩罚原住民 |
| 153 | I remembered the words of the old doctor back in Brussels. | 我记得在布鲁塞尔的老医生的话。 |
| 154 | Anger is more dangerous than the sun out there. | 愤怒比太阳更危险 |
| 155 | I felt the old doctor would be interested in the mental changes that were taking place | 我觉得老医生会对精神的改变感兴趣 |
| 156 | inside me. | 我内心深处 |
| 157 | We reached the central station after fifteen days. | 十五天后到达中央车站. |
| 158 | The station was near the river, and I saw at once that there was disorder and confusion | 车站就在河边,我一眼就看到 混乱和混乱 |
| 159 | here as well. | 这里也一样。 |
| 160 | There was a big gap in the fence around the station. | 车站周边的栅栏有较大缺口. |
| 161 | A man approached me and asked who I was. | 一个男人靠近我,问我是谁。 |
| 162 | Then he told me the steamer I had to command was at the bottom of the river. | 然后他告诉我,我必须指挥的蒸汽机在河底. |
| 163 | I was astonished and asked what had happened. | 我感到惊讶,问发生了什么事。 |
| 164 | The man tried to reassure me. | 那个男人想安慰我 |
| 165 | Everything's all right, he told me. | 他告诉我一切都好 |
| 166 | Everyone behaved splendidly. | 每个人都表现得非常好。 |
| 167 | You must go and speak to the manager. | 你必须去跟经理谈谈 |
| 168 | He's waiting to see you. | 他在等着见你 |
| 169 | I assumed the steamer had sunk as the result of some accident. | 我猜蒸汽机因事故沉没了 |
| 170 | I did not think there might be other, more sinister reasons for what had happened. | 我并不认为可能还有其他更邪恶的原因。 |
| 171 | I'm not even sure now, so many years later, what the truth of it was. | 我什至不确定现在,这么多年后,它是什么真相。 |
| 172 | The manager did not make a good impression on me. | 经理对我印象不好 |
| 173 | He was quite a stupid man, and obviously no good at running the station which I could | 他是一个很愚蠢的人, 而且显然不擅长 运行电台,我可以 |
| 174 | see from the condition of the place. | 看这里的状况 |
| 175 | He was successful in his job because he never fell ill. | 他的工作很成功,因为他从未生病. |
| 176 | The other men could not survive the heat and the poor diet, but that had no effect | 其他人无法承受热量和低劣的饮食,但这没有效果 |
| 177 | on him at all. | 完全没有 |
| 178 | When they left Africa, or when they died, the manager simply took over their jobs. | 当他们离开非洲,或者当他们去世时,经理只是接管了他们的工作. |
| 179 | He told me that he was in a hurry to make the journey upriver. | 他告诉我他急着去河上游 |
| 180 | Things are bad up there, he explained. | 上面的情况很糟 他解释道 |
| 181 | We don't really know what's happening to the other stations up there. | 我们不知道上面其他车站发生了什么 |
| 182 | We don't know who's alive and who's dead. | 我们不知道谁活着谁死了 |
| 183 | Then he went on to tell me about an important station that was run by Mr. Kurtz. | 然后他接着告诉我Kurtz先生经营的 一个重要的车站 |
| 184 | He said he was very uneasy about Mr. Kurtz. | 他说他对库尔茨先生很不安 |
| 185 | Then he asked me how long it would take to repair the steamer. | 然后他问我修蒸汽机要多久 |
| 186 | I was tired after the fifteen-day journey into this place, and I was annoyed with the | 15天的旅程之后我累了 我对这里感到厌烦 |
| 187 | manager and his talk. | 经理和他的谈话。 |
| 188 | How can I tell how long the work on the steamer will take? | 我怎么知道蒸汽机的工作需要多长时间? |
| 189 | I demanded irritably. | 我强烈地要求。 |
| 190 | I haven't even seen her yet. | 我还没见到她呢 |
| 191 | Then I made a quick calculation. | 然后我做了一个快速计算。 |
| 192 | It's bound to be a couple of months at least, I told him. | 我告诉他,至少要几个月 |
| 193 | And the manager was silent for a moment. | 经理安静了一会儿 |
| 194 | A couple of months, he said. | 他说是几个月 |
| 195 | Let's say three months before we can go upriver, to be sure. | 三个月后我们才能上河 |
| 196 | Number Three | 三号 |
| 197 | I began work on the steamer as soon as I could. | 我尽快开始修蒸汽机了 |
| 198 | First we had to raise her from the bottom of the river, and she came up full of mud | 我们先从河底把她养大,她满身泥土 |
| 199 | and filth. | 和污秽。 |
| 200 | Then I had to inspect the damage, which was considerable. | 然后,我不得不检查 损坏,这是相当大的。 |
| 201 | Life at the station went on as usual while I was working. | 我工作的时候 车站的生活还是往常一样 |
| 202 | There were always a lot of people wandering about, but no one seemed to do much. | 总是有很多人四处游荡,但似乎没有人做很多事情. |
| 203 | Sometimes I heard the word ivory, and that word did cause excitement. | 有时我听到象牙这个词,这个词确实引起兴奋. |
| 204 | Men became excited at the word ivory. | 男人开始对象牙这个词感到兴奋。 |
| 205 | It was almost a religion for some of them. | 对其中一些人来说,这几乎是一种宗教。 |
| 206 | One evening there was a fire at the station. | 一天晚上车站发生火灾. |
| 207 | A hut full of calico, cotton prints and beads suddenly burst into flames. | 满屋的卡利科,棉印和珠子突然爆发成火焰. |
| 208 | I walked towards the hut in the darkness. | 我在黑暗中走向小屋 |
| 209 | There were two men in front of me talking. | 有两个人在我面前说话。 |
| 210 | One of them was the manager. | 其中一个是经理 |
| 211 | I heard one of them say, Kurtz, and then the manager said, Take advantage of this accident. | 我听到他们中的一个说,库尔茨, 然后经理说,利用这次事故。 |
| 212 | I spoke to them. | 我和他们谈过了 |
| 213 | The manager greeted me politely, and then he walked away. | 经理礼貌地向我问好,然后他走了. |
| 214 | The other man was an agent. | 另一个人是个特工 |
| 215 | He was young and clearly a gentleman. | 他年轻,显然是一个绅士。 |
| 216 | We spoke for a while, and then he asked me to come to his room for a drink. | 我们聊了一会儿 然后他叫我去他房间喝一杯 |
| 217 | I accepted the invitation. | 我接受了邀请。 |
| 218 | The young agent talked quite a lot that evening. | 那天晚上那个年轻的经纪人说了很多话 |
| 219 | He told me that he was waiting here at the station. | 他说他在车站里等着呢 |
| 220 | He really wanted a station of his own. | 他真的想要自己的车站 |
| 221 | He told me station managers could make a lot of money out of ivory. | 他告诉我站长可以用象牙赚很多钱 |
| 222 | That was what he wanted. | 这是他想要的。 |
| 223 | He kept talking about the council in Europe. | 他不断谈论欧洲的议会. |
| 224 | As he was talking, I looked around the room. | 当他说话时,我四处看看房间 |
| 225 | There was a fine painting on the wall. | 墙上有一幅精美的画 |
| 226 | It was a picture of liberty. | 这是一张自由的照片。 |
| 227 | The woman was blindfolded and carrying a torch. | 这名妇女被蒙上眼睛,带着火炬。 |
| 228 | I asked him who the artist was. | 我问他谁是艺术家。 |
| 229 | Mr. Kurtz, he told me. | Kurtz先生 他告诉我了 |
| 230 | I had heard the name Kurtz several times now, and I was curious to learn about him. | 我听过Kurtz这个名字好几次了 我很想知道他的情况 |
| 231 | Who is this Mr. Kurtz, I asked him. | 我问库尔茨先生是谁 |
| 232 | He's the chief of the inner station, the young agent told me. | 他是内线站的站长,年轻的特工告诉我的. |
| 233 | He's a brilliant man. | 他是一个辉煌的人。 |
| 234 | He represents compassion and science and progress. | 他代表着同情心和科学与进步. |
| 235 | He was sent to us from Europe, he went on. | 他从欧洲被送到我们这里 他继续 |
| 236 | Apparently he can teach us all what we should be doing. | 显然他可以教我们该做什么 |
| 237 | He spoke sneeringly now. | 他现在说话很滑稽 |
| 238 | In two years' time, Mr. Kurtz will be a great man here. | 两年后,库尔茨先生将是一个伟大的人在这里。 |
| 239 | You know all about that, of course, with your contacts in the council. | 你当然知道这些 和你在议会的联系 |
| 240 | You're part of the new team, the team of virtue. | 你是新团队的一员,美德团队。 |
| 241 | It was then that I understood. | 那时我明白了 |
| 242 | The young man thought I knew everything about the company. | 那个年轻人以为我知道公司的一切 |
| 243 | He thought I was important. | 他认为我很重要 |
| 244 | I decided to tease him a little. | 我决定取笑他一点。 |
| 245 | You know a lot about the company's intentions, I said sternly. | 你对公司的意图很了解,我说得非常严谨 |
| 246 | I suppose you read all the company's correspondence. | 我想你读了公司的所有信件 |
| 247 | He did not reply. | 他没有作出答复。 |
| 248 | He did not need to reply. | 他不需要答复。 |
| 249 | The answer was obvious. | 答案很明显。 |
| 250 | When Mr. Kurtz is in charge, you won't read any more private correspondence, I told him. | Kurtz先生负责的时候 你不会再读私人信件了 我告诉他了 |
| 251 | We went outside for a walk. | 我们出去散步 |
| 252 | The young agent was silent for a few minutes. | 年轻经纪人沉默了几分钟. |
| 253 | He was clearly thinking what he should say to me. | 他显然在想应该对我说什么 |
| 254 | I don't want you to misunderstand me, he said after a silence. | 我不希望你误会我, 他说在沉默之后。 |
| 255 | You'll be seeing Mr. Kurtz soon, and I don't want you to give him a false idea about me. | 你很快就会见到Kurtz先生了 我不想你给他一个关于我的虚假想法 |
| 256 | Now I understood everything. | 现在我明白了一切 |
| 257 | The young agent had been hoping to work with the manager here. | 那个年轻的经纪人一直想和这里的经理合作 |
| 258 | They got along together, and life would have been comfortable for both of them if Mr. Kurtz | 他们相处融洽 如果Kurtz先生的话 两人的生活会很舒适 |
| 259 | had not arrived. | 还没到 |
| 260 | But his presence had upset everything for both of them. | 但他的出现令他们都心烦意乱 |
| 261 | They felt threatened by him. | 他们感到他的威胁。 |
| 262 | While the agent was talking to me, I was looking at the jungle around us. | 当经纪人和我说话时 我看着周围的丛林 |
| 263 | The moon was shining on the great river, and the country seemed huge. | 月亮在大河上闪耀,国家似乎巨大. |
| 264 | What were we all doing here? | 我们在这里做什么? |
| 265 | Could we hope to control that vastness? | 我们能否希望控制如此广阔? |
| 266 | I thought of Mr. Kurtz. | 我想到了库尔茨先生 |
| 267 | He was deep inside the country somewhere. | 他内心深处 |
| 268 | Then I made a decision. | 然后我做了个决定 |
| 269 | I did not know Mr. Kurtz, he was just a name to me. | 我不认识Kurtz先生 他对我来说只是一个名字 |
| 270 | But I decided to let the agent think I was an important man with contacts back in Brussels. | 但我决定让经纪人觉得我是 在布鲁塞尔有线人的重要人物 |
| 271 | I thought it would help Mr. Kurtz, you see. | 我想这会帮助库尔茨先生,你看。 |
| 272 | Now the agent was telling me that Mr. Kurtz was a genius. | 特工告诉我库尔茨先生是个天才 |
| 273 | But even a genius needs ordinary men around him, he argued. | 但即使是天才 也需要他身边的普通人 |
| 274 | You can see that, can't you? | 你可以看到,不是吗? |
| 275 | I can see it. | 我看得出来 |
| 276 | I agreed. | 我答应了 |
| 277 | Then I told him that what I really wanted were rivets. | 然后我告诉他我真正想要的就是Rivets. |
| 278 | They were essential for repairing the steamer. | 它们对于修理蒸汽机至关重要。 |
| 279 | I knew there were lots of rivets at the station on the coast. | 我知道在海边的车站里有很多车厢 |
| 280 | I had seen boxes of them lying around. | 我见过他们躺在周围的箱子 |
| 281 | But here, in the middle of this jungle, there were no rivets. | 但在这里,在这个丛林的中间, 还没有树枝。 |
| 282 | The agent listened to me coldly. | 经纪人冷酷地听我的 |
| 283 | He said that he knew nothing about rivets. | 他说他对Rivets一无所知 |
| 284 | I just obey my orders, he told me. | 我只是服从我的命令,他告诉我。 |
| 285 | I thought that meant he would order rivets for me, because he imagined I was an important | 我想那意味着他会给我点菜 因为他认为我很重要 |
| 286 | man in the company. | 在公司的人。 |
| 287 | I thought I had won a victory. | 我以为我赢了 |
| 288 | But I had misunderstood the man. | 但我误解了那个人 |
| 289 | He meant that he only obeyed the manager's orders. | 他说他只服从经理的命令 |
| 290 | And the manager did not want the steamer to be repaired quickly. | 而经理不希望蒸汽机迅速修复. |
| 291 | Then he began to talk about a hippopotamus that lived near the river. | 后来他开始谈论生活在河边附近的河马. |
| 292 | He asked me if I was frightened of the animal when I stepped out on the steamer. | 他问我走进蒸汽机时是否害怕动物. |
| 293 | He said the men had tried to shoot it several times, but had never succeeded. | 他说,这些人曾数次试图拍摄,但从未成功. |
| 294 | That animal has a charmed life, he told me. | 他告诉我,那只动物的生活很迷人 |
| 295 | Then he gave me a significant look. | 然后他给我看了一眼 |
| 296 | Only animals have a charmed life here in Africa. | 在非洲只有动物有迷人的生活 |
| 297 | Human beings do not. | 人则不然. |
| 298 | Do you understand me? | 你明白吗? |
| 299 | The agent looked at me silently for a few seconds more, and then he went away. | 经纪人又悄悄地看着我几秒钟,然后他走了. |
| 300 | Chapter 4 | 第4章 联合国 |
| 301 | I went back on board the steamer and talked to the boilermaker. | 我回到蒸汽机上 和锅炉厂谈过 |
| 302 | We got along well together, and he was a good worker. | 我们相处得很好 他是个好工人 |
| 303 | We'll get the rivets, I told him. | 我们会得到的rivets,我告诉他。 |
| 304 | No, he cried in great delight. | 不,他哭得很开心 |
| 305 | Rivets at last! | 终于来了! |
| 306 | We were both so happy at the thought of having some real work to do that we began to dance | 我们都很高兴想做点真正的工作 开始跳舞 |
| 307 | around the deck like madmen. | 像疯子一样在甲板周围 |
| 308 | We made a lot of noise. | 我们制造了很多噪音。 |
| 309 | In three weeks, I told him, they'll arrive in about three weeks. | 三周后,我告诉他, 他们将在三周后到达。 |
| 310 | But they did not arrive. | 但他们没有抵达。 |
| 311 | Something else arrived instead. | 还有些东西到了 |
| 312 | It was the El Dorado expedition. | 是埃尔多拉多探险队 |
| 313 | This consisted of little groups of men who arrived at the station. | 其中包括一些到达车站的男子。 |
| 314 | There was always a white man in charge. | 总是有个白人负责 |
| 315 | He sat on a donkey and gave orders to the native carriers who accompanied him. | 他坐在驴子上,命令陪同他的当地承运人。 |
| 316 | Five little groups like that arrived. | 5个这样的小团体来了 |
| 317 | They were ivory hunters, and they were greedy for money. | 他们是象牙猎人, 他们贪婪的金钱。 |
| 318 | They knew nothing about Africa, and they cared nothing for African people. | 他们根本不了解非洲,也不关心非洲人民。 |
| 319 | They just wanted ivory and the money they could earn from it. | 他们只想要象牙和他们能从中获得的钱 |
| 320 | They were like men on a pilgrimage—a pilgrimage for ivory. | 他们就像朝圣者一样——象牙朝圣者。 |
| 321 | One of the pilgrims was the station manager's uncle. | 其中一位朝圣者是车站经理的叔叔. |
| 322 | He was a fat man. | 他是个胖子 |
| 323 | He looked dishonest and cunning. | 他看起来不诚实又狡猾 |
| 324 | He talked to no one except the manager. | 他只和经理谈过话 |
| 325 | There were no rivets for our steamer. | 我们的蒸汽机没有电源 |
| 326 | I watched the ivory hunters with disgust. | 我看着象牙猎人很恶心 |
| 327 | I sometimes thought about Mr. Kurtz. | 我有时会想起库尔茨先生 |
| 328 | He at least had come to Africa with some moral idea to give him strength. | 他至少带着一些道德思想来到非洲给他力量。 |
| 329 | I wondered if his moral ideas were as strong now as they had been at first. | 我想知道他的道德思想现在是否和最初一样强大。 |
| 330 | One evening I was lying on the deck of the steamer. | 一天晚上我躺在蒸汽机的甲板上 |
| 331 | Suddenly I heard two men talking—the manager and his uncle. | 突然我听到两个男人说话 经理和叔叔 |
| 332 | I heard the manager complaining about something. | 我听到经理抱怨什么 |
| 333 | I'm not a dangerous man, but I'm not used to being given orders. | 我不是个危险人物 但我不习惯被命令 |
| 334 | I'm the manager here, after all. | 毕竟我是这里的经理 |
| 335 | Quite right, the uncle agreed. | 没错,叔叔同意了 |
| 336 | It is unpleasant. | 这是令人不快的。 |
| 337 | But perhaps the climate will get rid of him for you. | 但也许气候会为你除掉他 |
| 338 | He's alone out there, isn't he? | 他一个人在外面,不是吗? |
| 339 | There was a pause, and then the uncle spoke again. | 时有停息,后舅又言. |
| 340 | What else? | 还有什么? |
| 341 | He sends more ivory than anyone else, the manager replied. | 他寄的象牙比任何人都多,经理回答说. |
| 342 | He doesn't come himself. | 他不会自己来的 |
| 343 | He sends a clerk to deliver the ivory. | 他派了个书记来送象牙 |
| 344 | Nobody's ever done that before. | 从来没有人这样做过。 |
| 345 | I realised they were talking about Mr. Kurtz. | 我意识到他们在谈论库尔茨先生 |
| 346 | I began to listen very carefully to their conversation now. | 我开始非常仔细地聆听他们的谈话 |
| 347 | The clerk says that he's been very ill, the manager now said. | 店员说他病得很重 经理现在说 |
| 348 | You'll outlast him, the fat man said. | 胖子说,你会超过他 |
| 349 | You never get ill. | 你从来没有生病。 |
| 350 | They wandered away from the steamer, and I could not hear what they were saying. | 他们离开蒸汽机 我听不到他们说什么 |
| 351 | Then they wandered back again, and they seemed to be talking about something else. | 之后他们又徘徊回来,似乎在谈论别的事情. |
| 352 | The manager was saying, No one, as far as I know, except for some fool of a wandering | 经理说,没有人, 据我所知, 除了一个傻瓜一个流浪者 |
| 353 | trader. | 贸易商。 |
| 354 | He's got nothing to do with the company at all. | 他和公司一点关系都没有 |
| 355 | There won't be fair competition until we hang those fellows. | 除非我们绞死他们 否则不会有公平的竞争 |
| 356 | Certainly, the uncle agreed. | 当然,叔叔同意了。 |
| 357 | Get him hanged. | 把他绞死 |
| 358 | Why not? | 为什么不呢? |
| 359 | We can do anything in this country. | 这个国家什么都行 |
| 360 | Now they wandered away from the steamer again, and their voices became indistinct. | 现在他们又离开蒸汽机了 他们的声音变得模糊不清 |
| 361 | When they came back, I heard the manager talking. | 当他们回来,我听到经理说话。 |
| 362 | All these delays are not my fault. | 所有这些拖延都是我的错。 |
| 363 | It's very sad, the uncle said with a deep sigh. | 十分悲哀,舅舅叹息深. |
| 364 | But a man alone out there! | 但一个人在外面! |
| 365 | What chance has he got? | 他有什么机会? |
| 366 | Then his voice became suddenly cheerful. | 后来他的声音突然变得欢欣鼓舞. |
| 367 | Trust the climate, my boy. | 相信气候,我的孩子。 |
| 368 | That's what I say. | 这就是我说的。 |
| 369 | Trust the climate! | 相信气候! |
| 370 | A few days later, the El Dorado expedition disappeared into the jungle. | 几天后,埃尔多拉多探险队消失在丛林中. |
| 371 | We heard, much later, that all of their donkeys died in the jungle. | 我们听说,许多时候,他们的驴子都死在丛林里。 |
| 372 | I didn't know what happened to the men and their ivory. | 不知众生及象牙之事. |
| 373 | I didn't ask. | 我没有问。 |
| 374 | The rivets had arrived by then, and I was excited at the prospect of meeting Kurtz very | 我对见到库尔茨很兴奋 |
| 375 | soon. | 马上 |
| 376 | Chapter 5 | 第5章 联合国 |
| 377 | Of course it was not very soon before I met Kurtz. | 当然,在遇到库尔茨之前,还不太早。 |
| 378 | The journey up the river took two months. | 沿河的旅程花了两个月时间. |
| 379 | It was like travelling back in time to the beginning of the world, to a time when there | 就像回到世界的开始 回到那个时代 |
| 380 | was just forest and trees. | 只是森林和树木。 |
| 381 | The river was wide but shallow, so it was always difficult to find the deep channel | 河很宽但很浅 所以很难找到深的河道 |
| 382 | for the steamer. | 为蒸汽机。 |
| 383 | There were little islands of sand in the middle of the river, and there was the constant | 河中间有小沙岛 有恒星 |
| 384 | danger of running aground on them. | 危险是他们被困住 |
| 385 | Sometimes the steamer did touch the bottom of the river. | 有时蒸汽机确实触摸了河底. |
| 386 | Then the cannibals we had taken on as crew had to get out and push her through it. | 之后我们摄取的食人族 不得不离开 推她通过它。 |
| 387 | They were fine fellows, those cannibals. | 他们是好人 那些食人族 |
| 388 | They worked hard, and they didn't eat each other while they were on board the steamer. | 他们努力工作,在蒸汽机上时没有互相吃东西. |
| 389 | The manager and three or four pilgrims were also on board with us. | 经理和三四位朝圣者也在船上 |
| 390 | We drifted together through that huge silence, surrounded by millions of great trees. | 我们一起漂流 在巨大的寂静中 被数百万棵大树包围着 |
| 391 | It was a strange experience. | 这是一个奇怪的经历。 |
| 392 | Sometimes we saw a little trading station on the riverbank. | 有时我们在河岸看到一个小交易站. |
| 393 | They were miserable places, just a broken-down building and a few white men occupying it. | 他们是悲惨的地方, 只是一个破碎的建筑 和几个白人占据。 |
| 394 | The men would run out excitedly when they saw the steamer. | 当他们看到蒸汽机时,他们会兴奋地耗尽。 |
| 395 | They called out to us, and the men on board would shout out the word, Ivory, a few times. | 他们呼唤我们,船上的人会喊出这个词,艾佛瑞,几次. |
| 396 | Sometimes the silence of the forest was broken by the sound of drums in the interior. | 有时森林的寂静被内地的鼓声打破. |
| 397 | We never knew what the drums meant, war, peace or prayer. | 我们不知道鼓声是什么意思,战争、和平或祈祷。 |
| 398 | Sometimes we rounded a bend in the river and saw a native village on the riverbank. | 有时我们在河中绕过一个弯道,在河岸上看到一个本土村庄. |
| 399 | Then we would see black people dancing and shouting. | 然后我们就会看到黑人跳舞和喊叫。 |
| 400 | We didn't know if they were welcoming us or cursing us. | 我们不知道他们是不是在欢迎我们 或者骂我们 |
| 401 | We would watch for a few minutes until the steamer rounded the next bend, | 我们会看着几分钟 直到蒸汽机绕到下一个弯道 |
| 402 | and the village disappeared from sight. | 村落从眼前消失 |
| 403 | We were in the middle of this huge primitive world, and we didn't understand anything about it. | 当时我们处在这个巨大的原始世界的中间,我们对此一无所知. |
| 404 | We had no way of understanding the people or the way they lived. | 我们无法理解人民和他们的生活方式。 |
| 405 | Everything seemed ugly and frightening to us, but at the same time the people were like us. | 对我们来说,一切看起来都是丑陋和恐怖的,但与此同时,人民也像我们一样。 |
| 406 | It was that common humanity that excited me. | 是那种普通的人性让我兴奋 |
| 407 | The steamer's fireman was one of the savages. | 蒸汽机的消防员是野蛮人之一. |
| 408 | He came from a cannibal tribe, and he had ceremonial scars on his cheeks. | 他来自一个食人部落,脸颊上有礼仪性的伤疤. |
| 409 | But he had learned something from us. | 但他从我们那里学到了什么 |
| 410 | He watched the steam gauge and the water gauge all day, and he knew what to do when the pressure changed. | 他整天看着蒸汽仪表和水表,他知道当压力改变时该怎么办. |
| 411 | He was good at his job, but I don't think he understood anything about it, really. | 他的工作很出色 但我觉得他完全不懂 |
| 412 | I think he saw the boiler as an angry devil that would surely explode if he didn't watch the gauges properly. | 我认为他把锅炉当成一个愤怒的魔鬼,如果他不好好看油表,那肯定会爆炸. |
| 413 | About fifty miles from Kurtz's station we saw a hut on the riverbank. | 离库尔茨站约50英里 我们在河岸看到一个小屋 |
| 414 | There was a flag flying from a stick nearby, and a neatly stacked pile of wood. | 附近有一面旗帜从一根棍子上飘起,还有一堆整齐堆叠的木头. |
| 415 | We came in closer to have a look, and there was a message on the firewood. | 我们走近了看, 有一条消息在柴上。 |
| 416 | The message was for us. | 信息是给我们的。 |
| 417 | It read, | 它读到, |
| 418 | WOOD FOR YOU. | 为你好。 |
| 419 | HURRY UP. | 快点。 |
| 420 | APPROACH CAUTIOUSLY. | 正确无误。 |
| 421 | There was a signature, but we could not read it. | 上面有签名,但我们看不出来 |
| 422 | It was not Kurtz. | 这不是库尔茨。 |
| 423 | The name was a much longer one. | 名字要长得多 |
| 424 | We tried to work out what the message meant. | 我们试图找出信息的意义。 |
| 425 | HURRY UP. | 快点。 |
| 426 | That seemed to indicate there was trouble further up the river. | 这似乎表明在河边还有麻烦 |
| 427 | Something was obviously wrong, but we didn't know what it was, or how serious it was. | 事情显然不对劲 但我们不知道是什么 有多严重 |
| 428 | And then, | 礛 |
| 429 | APPROACH CAUTIOUSLY. | 正确无误。 |
| 430 | What could that mean? | 这是什么意思? |
| 431 | I found an old book in the broken-down hut. | 我在破屋里找到一本旧书 |
| 432 | It was an English book about seamanship, full of calculations and tables. | 这是一本关于航海的英文书,充满了计算和表格。 |
| 433 | The book was about sixty years old. | 该书时年约60岁. |
| 434 | It was an extraordinary thing to find there in the middle of all that jungle. | 在丛林中间找到它真是不寻常 |
| 435 | Someone had written notes in the margin of the book in a kind of code. | 有人把笔记写在书边上 写在某种代码上 |
| 436 | It was a mystery to me, and I took the book away with me. | 这对我来说是个谜, 我带走了这本书。 |
| 437 | Late the next afternoon we were about eight miles from Kurtz's station. | 第二天下午我们离库尔茨站约8英里 |
| 438 | I wanted to go on, but the manager said it was too dangerous. | 我想继续 但经理说太危险了 |
| 439 | He said the river was difficult there, and he reminded me of the message to | 他说那条河很困难 他提醒我 |
| 440 | APPROACH CAUTIOUSLY. | 正确无误。 |
| 441 | He said he would rather arrive in daylight. | 他说他宁愿白天到 |
| 442 | I put the steamer in the middle of the river for the night, and we anchored there to be safe. | 我把蒸汽机放在河边过夜 我们停在那里安全 |
| 443 | When the sun rose in the morning we were surrounded by a dense white fog. | 早上太阳升起时 我们被浓密的白雾包围 |
| 444 | It was very warm, and we couldn't see anything. | 它非常温暖, 我们看不到任何东西。 |
| 445 | The fog suddenly lifted, and we saw the trees on the riverbanks. | 雾突然升起,我们看到河岸上的树木. |
| 446 | I gave the order to raise the anchor. | 我下令升起锚 |
| 447 | As the men were pulling up the chain, the fog came down again. | 当士兵们拉起铁链时,雾又降下来了. |
| 448 | The riverbanks and trees disappeared from sight. | 河岸和树木从目光中消失. |
| 449 | I ordered the men to lower the anchor chain again. | 我命令他们再次降低锚链 |
| 450 | Suddenly we heard a cry from the riverbank. | 突然我们听到河岸的哭声 |
| 451 | Then there was noise all around us. | 然后我们周围都有噪音 |
| 452 | Hundreds of voices were shrieking in a terrible way. | 成百上千的声音发出可怕的尖叫声。 |
| 453 | The noise went on for a while, and then it stopped as suddenly as it had started. | 噪音持续了一段时间,然后突然停止,就像开始一样. |
| 454 | It was appalling to hear that dreadful noise, followed by complete silence. | 听到这种可怕的声音,然后是完全的沉默,是令人震惊的。 |
| 455 | Some of the pilgrims on board the steamer ran into the little cabin to fetch their Winchesters. | 蒸汽机上的一些朝圣者冲进小舱去取他们的温彻斯特. |
| 456 | Chapter 6 | 第六章 |
| 457 | Are they going to attack? someone asked in a whisper. | 他们要进攻吗? 有人悄悄地问 |
| 458 | They'll kill us all if they do, someone replied. | 如果他们杀了我们,有人回答 |
| 459 | We can't see anything in this fog. | 雾里什么都看不见 |
| 460 | We all peered anxiously into the fog, but it was impossible to see anything. | 我们都急切地对着雾,但什么都看不见。 |
| 461 | It was interesting to see the different reactions of the black and white men on board. | 看到船上的黑白们的不同反应是很有趣的. |
| 462 | The white men were clearly shocked by the awful noise and the sudden silence. | 白人显然对可怕的噪音和突然的沉默感到震惊. |
| 463 | The natives were calm. | 当地人很冷静 |
| 464 | They did not seem frightened. | 他们似乎并不害怕。 |
| 465 | One of the cannibals was standing near me, and I looked at him in a friendly way. | 其中一个食人族站在我身边,我亲切地看着他. |
| 466 | He grinned at me. | 他对我笑 |
| 467 | Catch them, he said. | 他说抓住他们 |
| 468 | Catch them and give them to us. | 抓住他们,交给我们 |
| 469 | What will you do with them? | 你会怎么处置他们? |
| 470 | Eat them, he replied quickly. | 吃了他们,他迅速回答。 |
| 471 | I was not as shocked as I might have been. | 我并不像以前那样震惊 |
| 472 | The cannibals had been eating dried meat all the time they were with us, and they must have been hungry. | 食人族一直都在吃干肉 他们一定饿了 |
| 473 | Besides, they were part of this primitive world we were travelling through. | 此外,它们也是我们所经历的原始世界的一部分。 |
| 474 | Eating people was their custom. | 吃人是他们的习惯。 |
| 475 | I don't know why they had left us alone. | 我不知道他们为什么丢下我们一个人 |
| 476 | There were thirty of them on the steamer, and only a handful of us. | 蒸汽机上有三十个人 只有我们几个 |
| 477 | I looked at them with interest now. | 我现在很感兴趣地看着他们 |
| 478 | What human secret had stopped them from attacking us and eating us? | 是什么人的秘密阻止他们攻击我们和吃掉我们? |
| 479 | It's very serious, the manager said to me quietly. | 非常严重,经理对我说悄悄的。 |
| 480 | It would be terrible if anything happened to Mr. Kurtz before we could help him. | 如果库尔茨先生在我们能帮助他之前 出了什么事,那就太可怕了 |
| 481 | He said we should move on to Kurtz's station as soon as we could. | 他说我们应该尽快去Kurtz的车站 |
| 482 | I did not reply to him. | 我没有回复他。 |
| 483 | He knew that we could not move in the fog. | 他知道我们不能在雾中移动。 |
| 484 | I'm giving you permission to take all the risks that are necessary, | 我允许你承担所有必要的风险 |
| 485 | he said quietly. | 他说悄悄的。 |
| 486 | I'm not taking any risks, I said firmly. | 我不会冒险的,我说得很清楚 |
| 487 | Well, I must accept what you decide. | 我必须接受你的决定 |
| 488 | You're the captain, he said quietly. | 你是船长,他说安静。 |
| 489 | Now I spoke to everyone on the steamer. | 现在我跟蒸汽机上的所有人谈过了 |
| 490 | I told them what I thought. | 我告诉他们我的想法。 |
| 491 | The natives could not attack us from their canoes. | 当地人不能用他们的独木舟攻击我们 |
| 492 | They could not see in the fog any more than we could. | 他们在雾中看不到更多的东西 |
| 493 | They did not seem aggressive, I told them. | 我告诉他们,他们似乎没有攻击性。 |
| 494 | It was more as if the sight of the steamer had made them sad. | 这更像是蒸汽机的目光让他们伤心。 |
| 495 | That terrible noise they had made seemed more like an outburst of grief than aggression. | 他们制造的这种可怕的噪音,似乎更像是悲伤的爆发,而不是侵略。 |
| 496 | We waited there, and the fog lifted. | 我们在那里等待, 和雾解除。 |
| 497 | Still nothing happened. | 还是什么都没发生 |
| 498 | Then we set off again up the river. | 然后我们又上河了 |
| 499 | About two hours later we were just over a mile from Kurtz's station. | 大约两个小时后 我们离库尔茨站只有一英里远 |
| 500 | There was a narrow island in the middle of the river, | 河中有个狭窄的岛屿 |
| 501 | and I could not decide whether to go to the left of it or to the right. | 我无法决定是往左还是往右 |
| 502 | The water seemed the same depth on both sides. | 水的深度两侧都一样 |
| 503 | I took the left channel because I knew the trading station was on that side of the river. | 我坐左频道是因为我知道交易站在河边 |
| 504 | We went very close to the riverbank. | 我们离河岸很近 |
| 505 | The native helmsman was steering the steamer. | 本地舵手在驾驶蒸汽机 |
| 506 | There was another native with a long wooden pole on the deck | 甲板上还有一个土生土长的木杆 |
| 507 | whose job was to push the pole into the water to find out how deep the river was. | 他们的工作是把杆子推进水里 找出河水有多深 |
| 508 | Suddenly the pole man lay down on the deck, leaving the wooden pole in the water. | 突然,杆人躺在甲板上,把木杆留在水中. |
| 509 | He held on to the end of the pole, and it floated after us in the water. | 他紧紧抓住了柱子的尽头,它随我们漂在水中. |
| 510 | At the same moment I saw the firemen sit down quickly in front of the fire. | 同时,我看到消防员在火前迅速坐下。 |
| 511 | I was amazed. | 我很惊讶。 |
| 512 | I looked away at the river, and I could see lots of little sticks flying towards us. | 我看着河边 我能看到很多小棍子朝我们飞去 |
| 513 | The air was thick with them, and they made a noise as they flew towards us. | 空气里充满了浓厚的空气 他们飞向我们时发出声音 |
| 514 | Then I realized what they were. | 然后我意识到他们是什么 |
| 515 | Arrows! | 箭头! |
| 516 | We were being attacked from the riverbank. | 我们被从河岸袭击 |
| 517 | I stepped quickly up to the helmsman. | 我迅速升到舵手。 |
| 518 | He was holding the wheel, but he was making strange gestures with his legs and mouth. | 他手握着车轮,但用腿和嘴做出奇怪的姿态. |
| 519 | Then I saw a dark face hidden in the trees. | 然后我看见树上藏着一张黑脸 |
| 520 | The face looked fiercely at me. | 脸看起来很凶猛 |
| 521 | I looked again, and I could see a lot of dark shapes among the trees. | 我又看了一眼,在树上可以看到许多阴暗的形状. |
| 522 | Steer properly, I told the helmsman. | 方向正确,我告诉掌舵人。 |
| 523 | You've gone too close to the riverbank. | 你离河岸太近了 |
| 524 | The helmsman ignored me. | 掌舵人无视我。 |
| 525 | He kept on holding the wheel and making those peculiar movements of his legs. | 他不停地握着车轮,使腿部的这些特殊动作. |
| 526 | Pilgrims began to shoot into the jungle. | 朝圣者开始射入丛林. |
| 527 | There was noise and smoke from their Winchesters. | 他们的温彻斯特公司有噪音和烟雾 |
| 528 | The helmsman dropped the wheel and picked up a rifle. | 舵手放下车轮,拿起步枪. |
| 529 | He too began firing out of the cabin. | 他也开始从小屋里开火了 |
| 530 | Then something large flew into the cabin. | 然后有大东西飞进小屋 |
| 531 | The helmsman dropped his rifle and stepped back quickly. | 舵手放下了步枪,迅速退后. |
| 532 | He looked at me for a long moment and then fell at my feet. | 他看着我一阵子 然后就摔到我的脚上 |
| 533 | There was a spear in his side. | 他身边有支长矛 |
| 534 | His blood ran over my shoes. | 他的血冲到我的鞋子上 |
| 535 | I grabbed the wheel and steered towards the middle of the river. | 我抓住方向盘,朝河中游走 |
| 536 | Then I reached for the line of the steam whistle and pulled it hard. | 然后,我到达了蒸汽哨的线 并把它用力拉。 |
| 537 | The whistle screeched out noisily. | 哨声悄悄地发出来 |
| 538 | The arrows stopped instantly. | 箭马上停止了 |
| 539 | There was a sudden and complete silence in the forest. | 森林里突然完全寂静 |
| 540 | The natives stopped shouting. | 当地人停止大喊大叫. |
| 541 | They began to cry out sadly. | 他们开始痛哭。 |
| 542 | As if the noise of the whistle was a great grief to them. | 好像哨声对他们来说是巨大的悲痛 |
| 543 | One of the pilgrims came into the cabin. | 其中一个朝圣者进了小屋. |
| 544 | He looked in shock at the helmsman lying at my feet. | 他惊呆地看着我脚上的舵手 |
| 545 | The black man stared at us both for a moment or two. | 那个黑人盯着我们两个一两秒钟 |
| 546 | And then he died without a word. | 后无言而逝. |
| 547 | He is dead, the hunter said quietly. | 他死了,猎人悄悄地说。 |
| 548 | Yes, I replied. | 是的,我回答过 |
| 549 | And I expect Mr. Kurtz is dead by now as well. | 我想库尔茨先生现在也死了 |
| 550 | I was disappointed at the thought of Kurtz's death. | 我对库尔茨的死很失望 |
| 551 | I realized that I had wanted to talk to him. | 我意识到我想和他谈谈 |
| 552 | I had heard he was the best ivory agent in the region. | 我听说他是该地区最好的象牙经纪人 |
| 553 | But I had also been told that he was a man with ideas. | 但我也被告知,他是一个有想法的人。 |
| 554 | I was saddened to think I would never hear those ideas of his now. | 我很难过地认为,我永远不会听到他现在的想法。 |
| 555 | Here Marlow broke off his story to look at us | 在这里,马洛解开了他的故事 看看我们 |
| 556 | as we lay on the deck of the Nelly listening to him. | 我们躺在内利号的甲板上听他说话 |
| 557 | I was wrong, of course, he told us. | 我错了,当然,他告诉我们。 |
| 558 | In the end I did hear Kurtz speak. | 最后我确实听到库尔茨说话了 |
| 559 | I heard more than enough. | 我听够了 |
| 560 | He was just a voice by then. | 他那时只是个声音 |
| 561 | And then there was the girl. | 然后是那个女孩 |
| 562 | I lied about him in the end. | 我最终对他撒谎了 |
| 563 | She had nothing to do with it at all. | 她和这事一点关系都没有 |
| 564 | Nothing at all. | 什么都没有。 |
| 565 | Kurtz and his gifts. | 库尔茨和他的礼物 |
| 566 | The jungle had taken him and loved him. | 丛林把他带走了,爱他。 |
| 567 | It had gone into him and consumed him. | 它进入他体内,吞噬了他。 |
| 568 | He had become the jungle. | 他变成了丛林。 |
| 569 | Of course he had more ivory than anyone else. | 他的象牙当然比任何人都多 |
| 570 | We took it and piled it on deck where he could look at it and enjoy the sight of it. | 我们把它堆在甲板上 在那里,他可以看着它,享受它的视觉。 |
| 571 | He used to call it my ivory. | 常称我象牙. |
| 572 | The girl was my intended. | 那个女孩是我的本意 |
| 573 | The station was my station. | 车站是我的车站。 |
| 574 | Everything was his, you see. | 一切都是属于他的 |
| 575 | It all belonged to him. | 这一切都属于他。 |
| 576 | I listened to him, expecting to hear the wilderness laugh at him. | 我听他的, 期望听到旷野 嘲笑他。 |
| 577 | What belonged to him didn't matter, you see. | 属于他的东西不重要,你看 |
| 578 | It didn't matter at all. | 这根本不重要 |
| 579 | I wanted to understand what he belonged to. | 我想知道他属于什么 |
| 580 | I wanted to know what darkness had taken hold of him. | 我想知道什么是黑暗 占据了他。 |
| 581 | Marlow looked at us again. | 马洛又看着我们了 |
| 582 | You can't understand, he told us. | 你不明白,他告诉我们。 |
| 583 | You've got your lives here. | 你有你的生活在这里。 |
| 584 | You've got the solid pavement under your feet and neighbours and friends. | 你脚下有坚固的路面 还有邻居和朋友 |
| 585 | You can't imagine what complete solitude is like. | 你无法想象完全孤独是什么样子 |
| 586 | Complete silence. | 完全安静。 |
| 587 | That was what Africa was for Kurtz, you see. | 这就是非洲对库尔茨的感受 |
| 588 | He was a man on his own. | 他是一个人。 |
| 589 | He had no support from other people. | 他没有得到其他人的支持。 |
| 590 | He had to rely on his own character and strength and on his ideas. | 他不得不依靠自己的性格和力量以及自己的思想. |
| 591 | And that's where Kurtz failed. | 这就是库尔茨失败的地方. |
| 592 | He didn't have that kind of strength. | 他没有那种力量。 |
| 593 | I'm not making excuses for Kurtz. | 我不会为库尔茨找借口的 |
| 594 | I want to understand him. | 我想了解他,你应该明白 |
| 595 | He talked to me. | 他跟我说话了 |
| 596 | He spoke English. | 他讲英语。 |
| 597 | His mother was half English and his father half French. | 他的母亲是一半的英语,父亲是一半的法语. |
| 598 | Europe produced him. | 欧洲产的他。 |
| 599 | I learned that the International Society for the Suppression of Savage Customs | 我得知国际禁止野蛮人海关协会 |
| 600 | had asked him to write a report about Africa. | 他要求他写一份关于非洲的报告。 |
| 601 | He had written it, too, before he failed. | 在他失败之前他也写过 |
| 602 | I read it, and it was a brilliant document. | 我读了,它是一个辉煌的文件。 |
| 603 | He wrote that white men must seem like gods to the natives, | 他写道,白人必须 看起来像神 在原住民, |
| 604 | that we could use that power to do good for Africa. | 我们可以利用这种力量为非洲谋福利。 |
| 605 | It was a passionate argument, a highly moral view of the European role. | 这是一个充满激情的争论,对欧洲角色的高度道德观. |
| 606 | And right at the end of the beautifully written document, | 就在美丽的书面文件的结尾 |
| 607 | there was a single sentence. | 有一句话。 |
| 608 | Kill all the brutes. | 杀尽诸畜生. |
| 609 | Kurtz failed, you see. | 库尔茨失败了,你看。 |
| 610 | He took part in certain midnight dances and certain terrible ceremonies. | 他参加了一些午夜的舞蹈和一些可怕的仪式. |
| 611 | The darkness claimed him. | 黑暗夺走了他 |
| 612 | I took the steamer slowly towards the station, and at last we saw it. | 我慢慢地把蒸汽机带到了车站 最后我们看到了 |
| 613 | There was a gap in the forest and a long building stood at the top of a hill. | 森林有间隙,一座长的建筑矗立在山顶. |
| 614 | There was no fence around it, but there had been a fence once. | 四周没有栅栏,但曾经有栅栏. |
| 615 | I could see some wooden posts standing around the building. | 我可以看到一些木柱 站在大楼周围。 |
| 616 | They were decorated with round balls. | 他们的装饰是圆球。 |
| 617 | A white man stood on the riverbank waving to us. | 一个白人站在河岸向我们挥手 |
| 618 | We tied up the steamer. | 我们把蒸汽机绑了起来 |
| 619 | We've been attacked, the manager told the white man. | 我们被袭击了 经理告诉了白人 |
| 620 | I know, I know, the white man replied. | 我知道,我知道,白人回答了。 |
| 621 | It's all right now. | 现在没事了 |
| 622 | I looked at the man. | 我看着他 |
| 623 | His clothes were highly coloured. | 他的衣服颜色很高 |
| 624 | Where the cloth had worn through, it had been replaced with patches of blue, red and yellow. | 在布被磨损过的地方,它被替换成蓝色,红色和黄色的补丁. |
| 625 | He looked like a harlequin. | 他长得像哈莱坤 |
| 626 | I noticed that he had a Russian accent. | 我注意到他有俄罗斯口音 |
| 627 | The strange man came on board. | 怪人上船来. |
| 628 | I don't like this, I told him. | 我不喜欢这样,我告诉他。 |
| 629 | The natives are everywhere. | 本地人无处不在. |
| 630 | Oh, it's all right, he said cheerfully. | 哦,没关系,他说愉快。 |
| 631 | They don't mean any harm. | 他们没有恶意 |
| 632 | They're simple people. | 他们是简单的人。 |
| 633 | You can frighten them away with the steamer whistle. | 你可以用蒸汽机哨子吓走他们 |
| 634 | I left some wood for you, he told me. | 我留了些木头给你 他告诉我的 |
| 635 | That was my old house. | 那是我的旧房子 |
| 636 | Then this must be your book, I replied. | 我回答说,这一定是你的书 |
| 637 | I handed him the old book about seamanship. | 我把关于航海的旧书交给了他 |
| 638 | He took it gratefully. | 他感激不尽 |
| 639 | The only book I've got left, he cried excitedly. | 我唯一留下的书 他激动地哭了 |
| 640 | Then I understood the mystery of the notes in code. | 之后我明白了密码里笔记的奥秘. |
| 641 | You write notes in Russian, I asked him. | 你用俄语写笔记,我问他。 |
| 642 | I thought it was a code. | 我以为这是个密码 |
| 643 | He laughed. | 他笑了起来。 |
| 644 | We talked together. | 我们谈过了 |
| 645 | He was a Russian and had started life as a sailor. | 他是一个俄罗斯人,开始作为一个水手的生活。 |
| 646 | Then he had come to Africa. | 然后他来到了非洲。 |
| 647 | He decided he wanted to be a trader. | 他决定自己想成为一名商人. |
| 648 | He went into the interior by himself and began to trade in ivory. | 他独自进入内地,开始从事象牙贸易. |
| 649 | And then I met Mr. Kurtz, he said very solemnly. | 然后我遇到了库尔茨先生,他说得非常庄严。 |
| 650 | They don't want him to go, he explained. | 他们不想让他去,他解释了 |
| 651 | That's why they attacked the steamer. | 所以他们攻击了蒸汽机 |
| 652 | He looked wildly at me for a moment. | 他疯狂地看着我一会儿。 |
| 653 | Mr. Kurtz enlarged my mind, he announced. | 库尔茨先生让我更清醒了 他宣布 |
| 654 | I looked at the man in astonishment. | 我惊讶地看着那个男人 |
| 655 | He seemed such an impossible sort of man, in his colored clothes and with his enthusiasm for Kurtz. | 他看起来像一个不可能的人, 穿着他的彩色衣服和他对库尔茨的热情。 |
| 656 | Take Kurtz away quick, he advised me. | 把Kurtz带走,他建议我 |
| 657 | It was clear to me that he wanted nothing for himself. | 我很清楚他一无所有 |
| 658 | He wanted to remain where he was and to continue alone in the jungle pursuing his own purposes. | 他想留在原地,独自在丛林中追求自己的目的。 |
| 659 | I admired his youth and his courage, but I did not admire his devotion to Kurtz. | 我钦佩他的青春和勇气,但我并不钦佩他对库尔茨的奉献. |
| 660 | They had met in the jungle and Kurtz had talked to him one night. | 他们在丛林里见过面 库尔茨跟他谈过一晚 |
| 661 | We talked about everything, he told me. | 我们谈了一切,他告诉我。 |
| 662 | We talked all night. | 我们聊了一夜 |
| 663 | He made me see things, things. | 他让我看到的东西,东西。 |
| 664 | He told me that Kurtz did not often talk to him. | 他说库尔茨不常跟他说话 |
| 665 | He was busy. | 他当时很忙 |
| 666 | He disappeared into the jungle by himself. | 他一个人消失在丛林里 |
| 667 | How did he manage to trade, I asked. | 我问他怎么交易的 |
| 668 | He had nothing to trade with, I pointed out. | 我指出,他没有什么可交易的。 |
| 669 | He had his guns, the man told me. | 他有他的枪,那人告诉我。 |
| 670 | You mean he was a raider, I asked, but not alone, surely. | 你是说他是一个突袭者,我问,但不是一个人,当然。 |
| 671 | Who went with him? | 谁跟他去的? |
| 672 | The tribe loved him, the man explained. | 部落爱他, 男人解释。 |
| 673 | What can you expect? | 你还能期待什么? |
| 674 | He came here with thunder and lightning. | 他带着雷电来到这里。 |
| 675 | They'd never seen anything like it before. | 他们从来没有见过这样的东西。 |
| 676 | He hesitated. | 他犹豫了。 |
| 677 | And then Kurtz can be terrible, he added. | 然后库尔茨可能很可怕,他补充说. |
| 678 | You can't judge him like an ordinary man. | 你不能像普通人那样评价他 |
| 679 | He even wanted to shoot me once. | 他甚至想杀我一次 |
| 680 | But I don't judge him for that. | 但我不评价他 |
| 681 | Shoot you? What for? | 开枪? 为什么? |
| 682 | I had some ivory, you see, the man said. | 我有一些象牙,你看,那个人说。 |
| 683 | Kurtz wanted it. | 库尔茨想要的 |
| 684 | He said he would shoot me if I didn't give it to him, | 他说如果我不给他,他会杀了我, |
| 685 | and that I had to leave the country. | 我不得不离开这个国家。 |
| 686 | He said he had the power to make me go, and he would use it. | 他说他有权力让我走 他会用它 |
| 687 | I gave him the ivory, of course, I didn't care about that. | 我给了他象牙 当然 我不在乎 |
| 688 | But I wouldn't leave him. | 但我不会离开他的 |
| 689 | He needed me. | 惠璶и |
| 690 | He'd already been ill once, and then he was ill again. | 他已经病过一次,后来又病了. |
| 691 | He hated the place, and I begged him to leave. | 他讨厌那个地方 我求他离开 |
| 692 | He always said he would leave, but he never did. | 他总是说他会离开,但他从来没有。 |
| 693 | He would disappear for weeks into the jungle. | 他会消失 几个星期进入丛林。 |
| 694 | He's mad, I commented. | 他疯了,我评论。 |
| 695 | The man disagreed strongly. | 他强烈不同意 |
| 696 | Kurtz could not be mad, he argued. | 库尔茨不可能生气,他争论。 |
| 697 | He talked so well, he was so brilliant. | 他说话那么好,他是如此辉煌。 |
| 698 | He said that Kurtz had got worse recently. | 他说库尔茨最近病情恶化了 |
| 699 | I heard that he was very ill, so I came here to look after him, he said. | 我听说他病得很重 所以我来这里照顾他 他说 |
| 700 | I studied the station house through my binoculars while the man was talking. | 我用我的望远镜研究了车站房子 那时他正在说话 |
| 701 | I could see the half-ruined house and the wooden posts. | 我可以看到半径房屋和木柱 |
| 702 | Suddenly I found myself looking at one of the balls on top of the posts. | 突然间,我发现自己 看着一个球在柱子上。 |
| 703 | They were not ornaments. | 它们不是装饰品。 |
| 704 | They were human skulls. | 他们是人类的头骨。 |
| 705 | The faces of the skulls were turned towards the house. | 头骨的面部转向了房子. |
| 706 | Those heads told me something about Kurtz. | 那些头告诉我一些关于库尔茨的事情。 |
| 707 | He was a man who had begun to satisfy his real desires. | 他是个开始满足他真正欲望的人 |
| 708 | They showed what kind of man he really was, | 他们显示他真正是什么人 |
| 709 | under all that fine talk of his about morality and vision. | 他的道德观和远见 |
| 710 | The wilderness had discovered the secret about him. | 荒野发现了他的秘密 |
| 711 | It whispered horrible things to him, and he was alone. | 它悄悄地告诉他可怕的事情, 他独自一人。 |
| 712 | He looked at his own desires, and then he satisfied them. | 他看着自己的欲望,然后满足了这些欲望. |
| 713 | Take away all the eloquence and the talents, and Kurtz was a hollow man. | 带走所有的口才和才能 库尔茨是个空洞的人 |
| 714 | The man was embarrassed that I had seen those heads. | 那个男人很尴尬我看到那些头 |
| 715 | He told me he had not had the courage to take them down. | 他说他没有勇气拿下他们 |
| 716 | He said he was not afraid of the natives. | 说不畏土人. |
| 717 | The chiefs came every day to see Mr. Kurtz. | 酋长们每天都来看库尔茨先生 |
| 718 | They would crawl. | 他们会爬起来的 |
| 719 | I don't want to hear about his horrible ceremonies, I shouted. | 我不想听到他那可怕的仪式 我喊着 |
| 720 | The young man seemed surprised by my attitude towards Kurtz. | 那个年轻人似乎对我对库尔茨的态度很惊讶 |
| 721 | But they were rebels, he told me about the heads on the posts. | 但他们是叛军,他告诉我关于 岗位上的头。 |
| 722 | I looked at him in astonishment. | 我惊呆地看着他 |
| 723 | You don't understand how tired he is, the man said. | 他说你不明白他有多累 |
| 724 | And what about you? | 那你怎么办? |
| 725 | Me? | 我吗? |
| 726 | I'm just a simple man. | 我只是个简单的人 |
| 727 | I don't have any great thoughts. | 我没有什么伟大的想法。 |
| 728 | How can you compare me to... | 你怎么能拿我和... |
| 729 | He was silent for a minute. | 他沉默一分钟。 |
| 730 | I've tried to keep him alive. | 我试着让他活着 |
| 731 | I don't know anything about all this. | 我对这一切一无所知 |
| 732 | Kurtz was abandoned here without medicine and without proper food. | 库尔茨在这里被抛弃,没有药品,也没有适当的食物. |
| 733 | He is a wonderful man with great ideas. | 他是个好人 有伟大的想法。 |
| 734 | Chapter 9 | 第九章 |
| 735 | A group of men suddenly appeared near the house. | 一群人突然出现在房子附近。 |
| 736 | They were carrying a stretcher. | 他们拿着担架 |
| 737 | Suddenly the jungle broke into a great cry. | 突然丛林大哭 |
| 738 | A vast number of naked black figures came out of the darkness. | 大量裸体黑人人物从黑暗中涌现出来. |
| 739 | They ran towards the figure on the stretcher. | 他们跑向担架上的图。 |
| 740 | They were carrying spears, bows and shields with them. | 他们带着长矛、弓箭和盾牌。 |
| 741 | If he says the wrong thing now, they'll kill us all, the Russian said. | 如果他现在说错了,他们会杀了我们所有人,俄罗斯人说。 |
| 742 | The group of men carrying the stretcher stopped when they saw the natives coming towards them. | 抬担架的一群人看到当地人朝他们走来,就停下来了。 |
| 743 | The figure on the stretcher sat up and raised his arm. | 担架上的人物坐起来举起手臂. |
| 744 | I could not hear what he was saying, but there was no doubt that he was giving orders. | 我听不见他说什么 但毫无疑问他是在下命令 |
| 745 | He spoke briefly and then he fell back on the stretcher exhausted. | 他简短地说话,然后倒在担架上筋疲力尽. |
| 746 | The men carrying him moved forward again. | 背着他的人又向前走了 |
| 747 | The crowd of natives disappeared into the forest again. | 当地人再次消失在森林中. |
| 748 | The pilgrims and the manager carried Kurtz into the steamer. | 朝圣者和经理将库尔茨抬进蒸汽机. |
| 749 | They put him gently down in one of the cabins. | 他们把他轻轻地放进一个小屋里 |
| 750 | They put some of his papers next to him. | 他们把他的一些文件放在他旁边. |
| 751 | I saw his hands touch the papers. | 我看见他的手碰了报纸 |
| 752 | I looked out of the riverbank and saw an extraordinary sight. | 我看着河岸外,看到一个非凡的景象。 |
| 753 | There were two natives with spears standing near the bank, | 有两个土著人拿着长矛站在银行附近 |
| 754 | and a beautiful, wild woman was walking up and down. | 一个美丽的野女人上下走着 |
| 755 | She walked with enormous pride, and her clothes were rich and decorative. | 她带着巨大的自豪感走动,她的衣服丰富而装饰. |
| 756 | She was savage, superb and magnificent. | 她蛮野蛮的,超棒的和伟大的。 |
| 757 | She came close to the steamer and stood still. | 她靠近蒸汽机,站着不动。 |
| 758 | For a moment there was complete silence while she looked at us. | 在她看着我们的时候,有一瞬间完全沉默。 |
| 759 | Then she turned and walked proudly away from the steamer. | 后来她转身,骄傲地离开蒸汽机. |
| 760 | The manager came out from the cabin where he had been talking to Kurtz. | 经理从他一直和库尔茨交谈的小屋出来. |
| 761 | He's very ill, he said. | 他说他病得很重 |
| 762 | We've done everything we could have done, haven't we? | 我们已经尽了一切可能,不是吗? |
| 763 | Still—he went on—his methods were bad ones. | 他继续说 他的计谋还是不好的 |
| 764 | His actions have harmed the company. | 他的行为伤害了公司。 |
| 765 | The manager's greed and ambition disgusted me. | 经理的贪婪和野心让我恶心 |
| 766 | Kurtz is a remarkable man, I told him coldly. | 库尔茨是个了不起的人 我冷酷地告诉他 |
| 767 | The Russian stepped forward now and began speaking hurriedly. | 俄国人现在挺身而出,开始匆忙说话。 |
| 768 | You're a fellow-sailor, he told me, and I can trust you. | 你是一个同胞,他告诉我,我可以相信你。 |
| 769 | I want to protect Mr. Kurtz's reputation. | 我想保护Kurtz先生的名誉 |
| 770 | These men—he indicated the pilgrims and the manager—they want to damage his name. | 这些人——他告诉朝圣者和管理者——想破坏他的姓名。 |
| 771 | I smiled. | 我笑过 |
| 772 | I had suddenly remembered a conversation back at the manager's station. | 我突然想起在经理站的谈话 |
| 773 | And they want to hang you, I told him. | 他们想吊死你,我告诉他。 |
| 774 | They might succeed, the Russian said. | 俄国人说他们可能成功 |
| 775 | Perhaps you should go, if you have friends in the forest, I told him. | 也许你该走了 如果你在森林里有朋友 我就告诉他 |
| 776 | Oh, yes, I have friends, he said calmly. | 哦,是的,我有朋友,他说冷静。 |
| 777 | They're simple people, and I don't want anything from them. | 他们很朴素,我什么都不想要 |
| 778 | But about Mr. Kurtz— | 但是关于库尔茨先生... |
| 779 | He told me that Kurtz had organized the attack on the steamer. | 他告诉我,库尔茨组织了对蒸汽机的攻击. |
| 780 | He wanted to frighten you away, the Russian explained. | 他想吓走你,俄罗斯人解释。 |
| 781 | I couldn't stop him. | 我无法阻止他 |
| 782 | I won't tell anyone, I promised. | 我不会告诉任何人,我保证。 |
| 783 | Then I gave the Russian some guns and tobacco, and he went back into the forest alone. | 然后我给俄国人一些枪和烟草,他独自回到森林里. |
| 784 | He was not afraid of the wilderness at all. | 他完全不怕旷野 |
| 785 | I woke up at about midnight. | 我半夜醒来 |
| 786 | There was a light in Mr. Kurtz's cabin, but he was not there. | 库尔茨先生的小屋里有一盏灯 但他不在 |
| 787 | He had left the steamer. | 他离开了蒸汽机。 |
| 788 | I went ashore without telling anyone what had happened. | 我上岸时没告诉任何人发生了什么 |
| 789 | It was my destiny not to betray him, never to betray him. | 我的命运是不要背叛他,永远不要背叛他。 |
| 790 | I saw marks on the grass where Kurtz had crawled along. | 我在库尔茨爬过的草地上看到痕迹 |
| 791 | I followed the marks, and then I made a quick circle to come out ahead of him. | 我跟着标记,然后我做了一个快速的圆圈出来领先他. |
| 792 | I waited for him to reach me. | 我等他来找我 |
| 793 | Kurtz came crawling along, weak and ill. | 库尔茨爬来爬去,软弱和生病. |
| 794 | It was a dangerous moment. | 这是一个危险的时刻。 |
| 795 | I knew that if Kurtz shouted, the natives would come and kill me. | 我知道如果库尔茨大喊大叫 原住民会来杀我 |
| 796 | When he saw me, he stood up. | 当他看到我,他站起来。 |
| 797 | Go away, he ordered. | 走开,他命令你走 |
| 798 | Hide yourself. | 隐藏自己。 |
| 799 | We stood facing each other in the darkness. | 我们站在黑暗中面对对方。 |
| 800 | Then I spoke to him. | 然后我和他谈过了 |
| 801 | You will be lost, I said. | 我说你会迷路的 |
| 802 | You will be utterly lost. | 你会彻底迷失的 |
| 803 | I don't know why I said that. | 我不知道我为什么这么说 |
| 804 | It was a sudden inspiration, and it worked. | 这是一个突然的灵感, 它的工作。 |
| 805 | Kurtz paused and studied my face. | 库尔茨停下来研究我的脸 |
| 806 | I had such plans, he said. | 他说我有这样的计划 |
| 807 | If you shout, I'll kill you, I told him. | 如果你喊,我会杀了你,我告诉他。 |
| 808 | I was going to do great things, he told me. | 他告诉我,我打算做一些伟大的事情 |
| 809 | And now this idiot, he meant the manager. | 现在这个白痴,他指的是经理 |
| 810 | I did not want to kill him, you understand. | 我不想杀他,你明白吗? |
| 811 | I wanted to shock him. | 我想吓唬他 |
| 812 | He was in the power of the wilderness. | 曾于旷野之力. |
| 813 | The jungle had woken his real desires, and he could not resist them. | 丛林唤醒了他的真正欲望,他无法抗拒这些欲望. |
| 814 | He had gone too far. | 他走得太远了 |
| 815 | Now he was alone. | 现在他独自一人 |
| 816 | His soul had gone mad, that was the truth. | 他的灵魂疯了,这是事实。 |
| 817 | I don't mean his intelligence, that was clear enough. | 我不是说他的智力, 这已经足够清楚了。 |
| 818 | He was still a rational creature. | 他仍然是一个理性的生物。 |
| 819 | But his soul had been alone in the wilderness. | 但他的灵魂在荒野中独自一人 |
| 820 | It had looked at itself, and it had gone mad. | 它看着自己,它疯了。 |
| 821 | He had struggled against that madness of his soul, I'm sure of it. | 我敢肯定,他与那疯狂的灵魂斗争过 |
| 822 | But his soul knew no fear, recognized no limits, and it had no faith in anything. | 但他的灵魂没有恐惧,没有极限,也没有信仰。 |
| 823 | I carried him back to the steamer. | 我把他带回蒸汽机 |
| 824 | Chapter 10 | 第10章 联合国 |
| 825 | We left on the steamer the next day at noon. | 我们第二天中午在蒸汽机上走了 |
| 826 | A huge crowd of natives came out to watch us go. | 大批原住民出来看我们走 |
| 827 | I swung the steamer into the middle of the river to turn her round. | 我将蒸汽机吹入河中转轮. |
| 828 | As we steamed past, I could see three men covered in red earth. | 我们过去时 我看见三个人被红土覆盖着 |
| 829 | They stamped their feet on the ground and moved their bodies rhythmically. | 他们将脚印在地上,并按节奏移动身体. |
| 830 | The three men shouted something, | 三个人喊了些什么 |
| 831 | and the crowd behind them made a noise. | 他们的后面的人群发出声音。 |
| 832 | The woman whom I had seen the day before also appeared now. | 我前一天见到的那个女人现在也出现了。 |
| 833 | She looked at the steamer and shouted something. | 她看着蒸汽机大喊大叫. |
| 834 | Again the crowd of people echoed her shouts. | 民众再次呼喊。 |
| 835 | Do you understand this? I asked Kurtz. | 你明白吗? 我问了库尔茨 |
| 836 | Of course, he replied with a smile. | 当然,他笑着回答。 |
| 837 | I reached for the line to the whistle and pondered hard. | 我到达了哨子的线 并深思熟虑。 |
| 838 | The steamer whistle screeched and the crowd of natives began to run away in terror. | 蒸汽机的哨声尖叫着,原住民的人群开始在恐怖中逃跑. |
| 839 | The only person who did not move was that magnificent woman. | 唯一不动的人 就是那个伟大的女人 |
| 840 | She stayed motionless, looking at us with her arms held high up in the air. | 她一直无动于衷,看着我们的双臂高举在空中。 |
| 841 | And then the pilgrims on board took out their rifles and began to shoot. | 然后船上的朝圣者拿出了他们的步枪开始射击. |
| 842 | I did not see anything else because of the smoke. | 因为烟,我什么也没看见 |
| 843 | The river took us away from the heart of darkness. | 河流把我们从黑暗的心脏带走了. |
| 844 | It carried us swiftly towards the sea. | 它将我们迅速驶向大海。 |
| 845 | Kurtz's life was moving swiftly towards its end, too. | 库尔茨的生活也迅速走向尽头. |
| 846 | The manager was relaxed now. | 经理现在放松了 |
| 847 | He could see that his problems would end with the end of Kurtz's life. | 他可以看到他的问题会随着库尔茨生命的终结而结束. |
| 848 | Now Kurtz began to talk. | 现在库尔茨开始说话。 |
| 849 | How he talked! | 他怎么说话的! |
| 850 | He hid the darkness in his heart with that voice of his. | 他用他的声音把黑暗藏在心里 |
| 851 | He talked about my intended, my station, my career and my ideas. | 他谈到了我的意图,我的站,我的事业和我的构想. |
| 852 | There was a struggle going on inside him between his love of what he had discovered | 他内心在争吵着 他对发现的爱 |
| 853 | and his hatred for what he had discovered. | 恨他所发现的。 |
| 854 | I saw that struggle and it was terrible. | 我看见那场斗争,很可怕。 |
| 855 | The steamer broke down during the journey and we had to stop for repairs. | 在旅途中蒸汽机故障,我们不得不停下来修理. |
| 856 | Kurtz was impatient because of the delay. | 库尔茨因为延迟而无奈. |
| 857 | He gave me his papers to look after and a photograph of a European girl. | 他把他的文件给我看 和一张欧洲女孩的照片。 |
| 858 | This fool, he told me, may want to look at them. | 这个傻瓜,他告诉我, 也许想看看他们。 |
| 859 | He meant the manager. | 他是说经理 |
| 860 | The repairs took several days and Kurtz grew weaker every day. | 修复耗时数日,库尔茨日复一日变弱. |
| 861 | I worked to repair the steamer and I watched Kurtz dying. | 我努力修理蒸汽机 我看着库尔茨死去 |
| 862 | It was fascinating to see that man die. | 看到那人死真令人着迷 |
| 863 | I saw his pride, his power, and I saw his absolute despair. | 我看到他的骄傲,他的力量, 我看见他的绝对绝望。 |
| 864 | Did he live through his whole life again in those few days? | 那几天他又活了一辈子了吗? |
| 865 | Did he experience once more the desires and the surrender to them that had destroyed him? | 他是否再次体验到 欲望和投降 他们已经摧毁了他? |
| 866 | Did he see that he was just a hollow man? | 他看见他只是一个空洞的人吗? |
| 867 | Once, he cried out at some thought or vision he was seeing. | 有一次,他在所见所闻的思绪或幻象中大喊大叫. |
| 868 | His voice was very weak. | 他的声音很弱。 |
| 869 | The horror! The horror! | 这恐怖! 这恐怖! |
| 870 | I left him alone in his cabin. | 我离开他一个人在他的小屋。 |
| 871 | A few minutes later, the manager's servant came in to tell us that Kurtz was dead. | 几分钟后,经理的仆人进来告诉我们库尔茨死了. |
| 872 | The pilgrims buried him the next day. | 朝圣者第二天就埋葬了他. |
| 873 | And then they nearly buried me. | 然后他们差点把我埋了 |
| 874 | But I survived my illness. | 但我的病没死 |
| 875 | I survived to be loyal to Kurtz once again. | 我活下来了 再次忠于库尔茨 |
| 876 | It was my destiny to protect that man's reputation. | 保护那个人的名誉是我的宿命 |
| 877 | I have been close to death and I know how dull it is to struggle against it. | 我已接近死亡 我知道与它抗争有多无聊 |
| 878 | I know that when I was very close to dying, I had nothing to say. | 我知道当我非常接近死亡的时候 我没什么可说的 |
| 879 | That's why I think Kurtz was a remarkable man, despite everything. | 这就是为什么我认为库尔茨是一个杰出的人, 尽管一切。 |
| 880 | He did have something to say. | 他有话要说 |
| 881 | And he said it. | 他说的 |
| 882 | He looked out into the abyss that confronts us all in the end, | 他看着我们最终面对的深渊, |
| 883 | and he gave his opinion. | 他给出了他的意见。 |
| 884 | The horror! The horror! | 这恐怖! 这恐怖! |
| 885 | His cry was a kind of victory. | 他的呼喊是一种胜利 |
| 886 | It was a moral victory. | 这是道德上的胜利 |
| 887 | He had been defeated by his desires. | 他被他的欲望打败了。 |
| 888 | He had done abominable things. | 他做了令人憎恶的事。 |
| 889 | And at the end, he had the courage to look at what had happened to himself. | 最后,他有勇气看看自己发生了什么 |
| 890 | That's why I've remained loyal to him. | 所以我一直对他忠诚 |
| 891 | No, they did not bury me. | 不,他们没有埋葬我。 |
| 892 | But I lived through a strange period when there seemed no hope and no desire in the world. | 但我经历了一个奇怪的时期 当时似乎没有希望和欲望 在世界上。 |
| 893 | I returned to the city and was disgusted by the people there. | 我回到城里 被那里的人们厌恶 |
| 894 | They took money from each other, they ate and drank, and they had silly dreams. | 他们从对方那里拿钱,吃喝,还做了傻梦. |
| 895 | One day, a man from the company came to see me. | 有一天,一个公司的人来看我 |
| 896 | He wanted me to give him Kurtz's documents and papers. | 他要我给他Kurtz的文件和证件 |
| 897 | I refused to give them to him. | 我拒绝给他 |
| 898 | He told me the company had the right to all the information that Kurtz had gathered while he worked for it. | 他告诉我公司有权获取库尔茨在为公司工作时收集的所有信息. |
| 899 | I told him Kurtz's papers had no commercial value. | 我告诉他Kurtz的文件没有商业价值 |
| 900 | I let him see Kurtz's paper for the International Society for the Suppression of Savage Customs. | 我让他看到Kurtz给国际禁止野蛮人习俗协会的论文。 |
| 901 | I tore off the postscript with those terrible words, | 我用那些可怕的话撕掉了邮戳 |
| 902 | Kill all the Brutes. | 杀死所有布鲁特人 |
| 903 | The man read it eagerly and then threw it down with contempt. | 那人急切地读了,然后轻轻地扔下来. |
| 904 | This is not the kind of thing we expected, he told me angrily. | 这不是我们所期望的, 他愤怒地告诉我。 |
| 905 | Not what we expected at all. | 根本不是我们期望的 |
| 906 | A few days later, another man came to see me. | 几天后,另一个男人来看我 |
| 907 | He said he was Kurtz's cousin. | 他说他是库尔茨的表弟. |
| 908 | He told me that Kurtz had been, essentially, a great musician. | 他告诉我,库尔茨基本上是一个伟大的音乐家。 |
| 909 | Then a journalist called who wanted to talk about the death of his dear colleague. | 之后一名记者打电话来,想谈谈他亲爱的同事的死因. |
| 910 | He should have been a politician, the journalist told me. | 他应该是一个政治家,记者告诉我。 |
| 911 | He wasn't a particularly good journalist, but that man could talk. | 他不是一个特别好的记者, 但那个人可以说话。 |
| 912 | I could not decide what Kurtz's real talents were. | 我无法决定Kurtz的真正才华 |
| 913 | He could paint, he could write, he could play music, and he could talk like no one else. | 他能画画,能写作,能演奏音乐,能像别人一样说话. |
| 914 | He was a sort of universal genius. | 他是一个世界性的天才。 |
| 915 | Kurtz's mother had recently died, and I heard that his intended had looked after her. | 库尔茨的母亲最近去世了 我听说他的打算照顾她 |
| 916 | I thought she should have his papers and the picture of her that was with them. | 我觉得她应该有他的证件 还有她的照片 |
| 917 | It was evening when I went to her house. | 我晚上去她家的时候 |
| 918 | She came forward to greet me, dressed in black. | 她出来迎接我 穿着黑色衣服 |
| 919 | He had died more than a year ago, but she was still wearing black for him. | 他一年多前就去世了,但她仍然为他穿黑色衣服. |
| 920 | I put the packet of papers and the picture on the table. | 我把文件包和照片放在桌上 |
| 921 | She covered it with her hand. | 她用手遮着它 |
| 922 | You knew him well? | 你跟他很熟吗? |
| 923 | She asked me. | 她问我。 |
| 924 | I knew him very well, I replied. | 我非常了解他,我回答说。 |
| 925 | You admired him, of course. | 你当然崇拜他 |
| 926 | She told me. | 她告诉我的 |
| 927 | It was impossible to know him and not to admire him. | 认识他和不敬慕他是不可能的 |
| 928 | He was a remarkable man, I said. | 我说他是个了不起的人 |
| 929 | It was impossible not to... | 这不可能不... |
| 930 | Love him? | 爱他? |
| 931 | She said eagerly. | 她急切地说 |
| 932 | How true! | 多么真实! |
| 933 | But I knew him best. | 但我最了解他,我认识他 |
| 934 | He told me everything. | 他什么都告诉我了 |
| 935 | And so the girl talked to me about her love for Kurtz. | 然后那个女孩跟我说她对库尔茨的爱 |
| 936 | She was proud of him, and she spoke very highly of his many talents. | 她为他感到骄傲,她高度评价他的许多才华. |
| 937 | His death was a terrible loss to me, to us, to the whole world. | 他的死对我,对我们,对整个世界来说都是可怕的损失. |
| 938 | And now there is nothing of his greatness left. | 而今无他大德. |
| 939 | There is only the memory of it. | 只有记忆 |
| 940 | You and I... | 我们... |
| 941 | We will always remember him, I told her. | 我们会永远记得他,我告诉她。 |
| 942 | We'll remember his goodness, she said. | 她说我们会记住他的善良 |
| 943 | We'll remember the example... | 我们会记住这个例子... |
| 944 | The example he set, yes. | 他树立的榜样,是的。 |
| 945 | I have forgotten that, I replied. | 我已经忘了,我回答。 |
| 946 | Were you with him when he died? | 他死的时候你和他在一起吗? |
| 947 | She asked me. | 她问我。 |
| 948 | At the very end, I heard his last words. | 最后,我听到了他的遗言。 |
| 949 | What were they? | 他们是什么? |
| 950 | She wanted to know. | 稱笵 |
| 951 | Tell me what he said. | 告诉我他说了什么。 |
| 952 | It was dark in the house now. | 现在屋子里很黑 |
| 953 | I could almost hear that voice saying... | 我几乎能听到那个声音说... |
| 954 | The horror! | 这恐怖! |
| 955 | What did he say? | 他说什么? |
| 956 | She asked me again. | 她又问我了 |
| 957 | Tell me. | 告诉我 |
| 958 | It will give me something to live for. | 它会给我生活的东西。 |
| 959 | I loved him. | 我爱他 |
| 960 | I loved him! | 我爱他! |
| 961 | I made a great effort, Marlowe said. | 马洛说,我付出了很大努力。 |
| 962 | I looked at her and spoke slowly. | 我看着她慢慢说话 |
| 963 | The last word he said was your name. | 他说的最后一句话是你的名字。 |
| 964 | Marlowe looked at us as we lay on the deck of the Nelly, listening to his story. | 马洛看着我们躺在内利号的甲板上 听他讲的故事 |
| 965 | I couldn't tell her the truth. | 我不能告诉她真相。 |
| 966 | It would have been too dark. | 那会太暗的 |
| 967 | Much too dark. | 太阴了 |
| 968 | Marlowe stopped talking now and there was silence on the boat. | 马洛现在不说话了 船上却默不作声 |
| 969 | Nobody moved. | 没有人移动。 |
| 970 | I looked up. | 我抬头看 |
| 971 | There were clouds over the river. | 有云过河. |
| 972 | The quiet river seemed to lead into the heart of an immense, | 安静的河似乎 进入了巨大的心脏, |
该视频共有字幕 973 条。解锁更多字幕为会员功能，请移动到 价格
P18 · 【20集精选】听故事学英语 · 躺着就把英语学了（初级-中级-高级） p18 17. 17. 28.Death in the Freezer by Tim Vicary (P18)
【20集精选】听故事学英语 · 躺着就把英语学了（初级-中级-高级） p18 17. 17. 28.Death in the Freezer by Tim Vicary (P18)
发布于 2026-07-27 · 时长 1:04:30字幕摘录
| 时间 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 0:00 | Chapter 1. Baby Al. | 第一章 婴儿艾尔. |
| 0:06 | I killed a dead man. That's why I'm in prison. | 我杀了一个死人 故入狱. |
| 0:12 | The dead man was my brother, Al. | 死者是我弟弟阿尔 |
| 0:16 | He was born six years after me, and I always hated him, even when he was a baby. | 他出生于我之后六年,我一直恨他,即使他还是婴儿的时候. |
| 0:25 | Before he was born, my parents loved me. | 在他出生之前,我的父母爱我。 |
| 0:31 | My father carried me on his back and took me swimming. | 我父亲背着我 带我去游泳 |
| 0:37 | My mother bought me lots of dolls, and we played with them together. | 我妈妈给我买了很多娃娃 我们一起玩 |
| 0:44 | I have seen the photos. | 我看过照片 |
| 0:48 | My parents took a lot of photos of me in my first six years. | 我父母在我头六年拍了很多照片 |
| 0:56 | I still have the photos in a book. | 我还有一本书里的照片 |
展开字幕全文（842 条）
| 序号 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 1 | Chapter 1. Baby Al. | 第一章 婴儿艾尔. |
| 2 | I killed a dead man. That's why I'm in prison. | 我杀了一个死人 故入狱. |
| 3 | The dead man was my brother, Al. | 死者是我弟弟阿尔 |
| 4 | He was born six years after me, and I always hated him, even when he was a baby. | 他出生于我之后六年,我一直恨他,即使他还是婴儿的时候. |
| 5 | Before he was born, my parents loved me. | 在他出生之前,我的父母爱我。 |
| 6 | My father carried me on his back and took me swimming. | 我父亲背着我 带我去游泳 |
| 7 | My mother bought me lots of dolls, and we played with them together. | 我妈妈给我买了很多娃娃 我们一起玩 |
| 8 | I have seen the photos. | 我看过照片 |
| 9 | My parents took a lot of photos of me in my first six years. | 我父母在我头六年拍了很多照片 |
| 10 | I still have the photos in a book. | 我还有一本书里的照片 |
| 11 | But then Al was born. | 但后来艾尔出生. |
| 12 | I have a photo of him, too, as a baby in the hospital here in Los Angeles. | 我有一张他的照片,作为婴儿 在洛杉矶的医院。 |
| 13 | My mother is holding him and looking at him with a big smile on her face. | 我母亲抱着他,看着他 脸上笑着笑 |
| 14 | My father has his arm around my mother, and he is smiling at baby Al, too. | 我的父亲有他的手臂在我母亲身边, 他微笑婴儿艾尔,太。 |
| 15 | Al is holding his daddy's finger. | 艾尔握着他爸爸的手指 |
| 16 | And me? Where am I in this picture? | 还有我? 这照片上我在哪里? |
| 17 | I am standing by myself beside the bed watching them. | 我站在床边看着他们 |
| 18 | There is a strange smile on my face. | 我脸上有一个奇怪的微笑。 |
| 19 | I think I am happy, but I'm not sure. | 我想我很快乐 但我不确定 |
| 20 | And no one is looking at me. | 没有人看着我。 |
| 21 | It was always like that after Al was born. | 艾尔出生后总是这样 |
| 22 | He was a boy, and that was important to my parents and very important to my dad. | 他是个男孩,这对我父母很重要,对我爸很重要。 |
| 23 | Most of the photos in the book are of Al. | 书中的大部分照片都是阿尔的. |
| 24 | Al eating baby food. | 艾尔吃婴儿食品。 |
| 25 | Al learning to walk. | 学会走路 |
| 26 | Al on my dad's back. | 我父亲的背部。 |
| 27 | Al playing football. | 艾尔踢足球 |
| 28 | Al swimming. | 艾尔游泳。 |
| 29 | Al running. | 阿尔跑。 |
| 30 | Al having a big party with his friends. | 艾尔和他的朋友有个大派对 |
| 31 | A hundred photos of Al and five or ten of me. | 一百张艾尔的照片 还有我五、十张照片 |
| 32 | Of course, my parents played with me sometimes. | 当然,我父母有时和我玩。 |
| 33 | Took me swimming. | 带我游泳。 |
| 34 | Bought me clothes. | 我买了衣服。 |
| 35 | But they weren't interested in me. | 但他们对我没兴趣 |
| 36 | Before Al was born, they spent a lot of time with me. | 在此之前 艾尔出生了,他们花了很多时间和我在一起。 |
| 37 | After he was born, they didn't. | 他出生后,他们没有。 |
| 38 | Often, I played hospitals with my dolls. | 我经常用娃娃玩医院 |
| 39 | I played that the dolls were sick and I was a nurse. | 我玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩游戏玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩的玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩的玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩的玩玩的玩玩的玩玩玩玩玩玩玩的玩玩玩玩的玩的玩玩玩玩玩玩游戏,玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩玩游戏的玩玩玩玩 |
| 40 | When the dolls had bad stomachs, I gave them medicine to take. | 当娃娃胃不好的时候,我给他们吃药 |
| 41 | Sometimes, I pulled their arms and legs off and put tomatoes on them to look like blood. | 有时候,我拉开他们的手臂和腿, 并把它们的番茄 看起来像血。 |
| 42 | And sometimes, I gave them drugs. | 有时,我给他们毒品。 |
| 43 | That was the best of all. | 这是所有最好的。 |
| 44 | My mother gave me an old syringe and I put water in it and pushed it into the dolls. | 我妈妈给了我一个旧的注射器,我把水放进去,把它推进娃娃里。 |
| 45 | Soon, the dolls were full of holes. | 很快,娃娃们就满了洞 |
| 46 | That's a good game for a little girl, my mother said. | 这对一个小女孩来说是个不错的游戏 我妈妈说 |
| 47 | But she didn't understand. | 但她没明白 |
| 48 | Because in my game, all the dolls were boys like Al. | 因为在我的游戏中,所有的娃娃都是像艾尔这样的男孩. |
| 49 | And they never got better. | 而且他们从来没有变得更好。 |
| 50 | They were sick for a very long time and then they died. | 他们病了很长一段时间,然后就死了. |
| 51 | I put them in a hole in the ground in the garden. | 我把它们放在花园的地洞里 |
| 52 | When I was ten, my mother died. | 十岁时,母亲去世. |
| 53 | My father was unhappy and began to drink a lot. | 父亲不高兴,开始酗酒. |
| 54 | Sometimes, he came home with strange women, but he didn't marry any of them. | 有时,他带着陌生的女人回家,但他没有娶任何一位. |
| 55 | I think the women didn't like him because he drank so much. | 我觉得女人不喜欢他 因为他喝了很多 |
| 56 | When he wasn't drunk, he played with Al. | 在他没醉的时候,他和艾尔一起玩. |
| 57 | So, I had more time alone. | 所以,我有更多的时间独处。 |
| 58 | I was a good girl at school and I was beautiful, too. | 我在学校是个好女孩 我也很美丽 |
| 59 | So, I had a lot of boyfriends. | 所以,我有许多男朋友。 |
| 60 | My father hated them. | 我的父亲讨厌他们。 |
| 61 | You stay away from those boys, Ellen, he shouted. | 你离那些男孩远点 埃伦 他大喊大叫 |
| 62 | It's not right. | 这不对 |
| 63 | I don't want them in my house. | 我不想让他们进我家 |
| 64 | Why not, Dad? I asked. | 为什么不呢,爸爸? 我问。 |
| 65 | You bring your women here, don't you? | 你把你的女人带到这里,不是吗? |
| 66 | Why can't I bring my boyfriends? | 为什么我不能带我的男朋友? |
| 67 | Shut up, girl, he shouted. | 闭嘴,女孩,他喊。 |
| 68 | He was very angry. | 他非常愤怒。 |
| 69 | Sometimes, he hit me and once I had to go to the hospital. | 有时候,他打我,有一次我不得不去医院。 |
| 70 | So, what did Al do, you ask? | 那么,你问艾尔做了什么? |
| 71 | Him? Nothing. | 他吗? 没什么 |
| 72 | He just watched and laughed and played football with Dad. | 他只是看着,笑着和爸爸一起踢足球. |
| 73 | Then, I met John. | 然后,我遇到了约翰。 |
| 74 | He was 22 years old and big and strong like Arnold Schwarzenegger. | 他22岁,像阿诺德·施瓦辛格一样大而坚强. |
| 75 | All the girls thought he was wonderful. | 所有女孩都觉得他很棒 |
| 76 | One day, he asked me to go to a party with him. | 有一天,他让我去参加一个派对 |
| 77 | Me! | 我! |
| 78 | I was very excited. | 我很兴奋。 |
| 79 | So, I went home and put on my best clothes and shortest skirt to look nice for him. | 所以,我回家 穿上我最好的衣服 和最短的裙子 给他好看。 |
| 80 | Then, I heard John's motorbike and went downstairs. | 然后,我听到约翰的摩托车,然后下楼。 |
| 81 | Dad was at the door. | 爸爸在门口 |
| 82 | Where are you going? he asked. | 你们要去哪? 他问。 |
| 83 | Out, I smiled at him, with my new boyfriend. | 出来,我笑他,和我的新男友。 |
| 84 | Oh, no, you're not, he said. | 哦,不,你不是,他说。 |
| 85 | Not in that skirt. | 不穿那条裙子 |
| 86 | You're only 18, Ellen. | 你才18岁 埃伦 |
| 87 | I know what boys want. | 我知道男孩们想要什么。 |
| 88 | I don't care, I said. | 我说我不在乎 |
| 89 | I pushed past him, but he pulled my arm. | 我推过他 但他拉着我的手 |
| 90 | I screamed and he hit my face. | 我尖叫,他打我的脸。 |
| 91 | Then, John came. | 然后,约翰来了。 |
| 92 | He was wonderful. | 他表现的很棒 |
| 93 | He took Dad's arms, held them by his side, and pushed him slowly back into the house. | 他拿起爸爸的手臂,抱在身边,慢慢地把他推回屋里. |
| 94 | Dad couldn't do anything. | 爸爸无能为力。 |
| 95 | John sat him down in a chair, then walked out and put his arms around me, | 约翰坐在椅子上,然后走出来,抱着我 |
| 96 | right there, in front of the house. | 就在那,在房子前面,我看见了 |
| 97 | Then, we rode away on his motorbike. | 然后我们骑着他的摩托车走了 |
| 98 | I never went home again. | 我从来没有再回家。 |
| 99 | That night, I stayed in John's apartment, | 那天晚上,我住在约翰的公寓里 |
| 100 | and three months later, I knew that I was going to have his baby. | 三个月后,我知道我要生下他的孩子 |
| 101 | But I lost that baby at five months, | 但我五个月就失去了孩子 |
| 102 | and soon, I went back to finish my training as a nurse. | 不久,我回去完成护士训练 |
| 103 | Four years later, I had another baby, | 四年后,我又生了一个孩子 |
| 104 | and this one was born all right. | 而这一个出生是好的。 |
| 105 | Now, I'm 29, and I have three small kids. | 现在,我29,我有三个小孩。 |
| 106 | But I'm not really happy. | 但我并不快乐。 |
| 107 | John is a good-looking man, a wonderful lover, | 约翰是个帅气的男人 一个很棒的情人 |
| 108 | but I'm not his only woman. | 但我不是他唯一一个女人 |
| 109 | I know he has two other girlfriends, | 我知道他还有两个女朋友 |
| 110 | and both of them have babies. | 两人都有孩子 |
| 111 | Maybe there are more. | 也许还有更多 |
| 112 | Sometimes, I don't see him for weeks, | 有时候 我几周没见他了 |
| 113 | and then he comes back and smiles and tries to be nice to me, | 然后他回来笑着对我好 |
| 114 | but I still get angry. | 但我还是很生气 |
| 115 | He doesn't have a real job, and we have very little money. | 他没有真正的工作 我们的钱很少 |
| 116 | I work as a nurse in a hospital, but I don't get much for that, | 我在医院当护士,但是我得不到很多 |
| 117 | and I have to pay half of it to someone to look after my kids while I'm at work. | 我不得不付一半钱给别人 在我工作的时候照顾我的孩子 |
| 118 | Dad died four years ago. | 父亲四年前去世了 |
| 119 | Al told me about it. | 艾尔告诉我的 |
| 120 | Dad had a heart attack, he said. | 他说爸爸心脏病发作 |
| 121 | He was really angry about John, | 他真的很生气约翰, |
| 122 | so he began running to try to get stronger, | 于是他开始奔跑 试图变得更强壮, |
| 123 | but he didn't stop drinking. | 但他没有停止喝酒。 |
| 124 | Then one day, he drank half a bottle of whiskey, | 然后有一天,他喝了半瓶威士忌, |
| 125 | went for a run, came home, and fell down dead on the floor. | 跑去跑步,回家,摔倒在地上。 |
| 126 | Al laughed. | 艾尔笑了。 |
| 127 | How strange, I thought. | 我觉得这很奇怪 |
| 128 | Dad loved Al, but when he died, Al laughed. | 爸爸爱阿尔,但当他死了,阿尔笑了. |
| 129 | Perhaps men are just animals, really, not people like us. | 也许男人只是动物,真的,不是像我们这样的人。 |
| 130 | When Dad was dead, I saw Al more often. | 爸爸死的时候,我经常见到艾尔 |
| 131 | I didn't like him much, but he was my only family. | 我不太喜欢他 但他是我唯一的家人 |
| 132 | Sometimes we went swimming together with the kids or out for a pizza. | 有时我们和孩子们一起游泳 或者出去吃披萨 |
| 133 | John didn't like me to talk to other men, | 约翰不喜欢我和其他人说话, |
| 134 | but Al was okay because he was my brother. | 但艾尔没事 因为他是我哥哥 |
| 135 | When Al was 18, he began a rock band, Wild Boys. | 阿尔18岁时,他开始了摇滚乐队"野生男孩". |
| 136 | He sang and played guitar. | 他唱歌弹吉他. |
| 137 | At first, they played in small restaurants, | 一开始,他们在小餐馆里玩 |
| 138 | and then they made a record. | 然后他们做了一个记录。 |
| 139 | Lots of people bought it. | 很多人都买了 |
| 140 | The band began to play in front of thousands of people. | 乐队开始在数千人面前演奏. |
| 141 | They made three more records and traveled all over the world. | 他们又创造了三张唱片,并在世界各地旅行. |
| 142 | It was wonderful. | 这是美妙的。 |
| 143 | By the time he was 20, my little brother Al was famous and rich. | 到了他20岁时,我的弟弟艾尔已经出名,富有. |
| 144 | He was very, very rich. | 他非常,非常富有。 |
| 145 | He bought a yellow Rolls Royce, a Jaguar, a Porsche, | 他买了一辆黄色劳斯罗伊斯 一辆美洲虎 一辆保时捷 |
| 146 | and a house in the best part of Los Angeles with 15 bedrooms, | 和洛杉矶最好的一栋房子 有15个卧室, |
| 147 | a tennis court, a swimming pool, and a view over the sea. | 一个网球场,一个游泳池,和一个海面上的景色。 |
| 148 | And he gave me our parents' house. | 他给了我我们父母的房子。 |
| 149 | That was nice, but it wasn't very nice. | 这是很好的,但它不是很好。 |
| 150 | I mean, our parents' house is very old. | 我的意思是,我们的父母的房子是非常老的。 |
| 151 | It has three small bedrooms, a small garden, | 它有三个小卧室 一个小花园 |
| 152 | and is in a noisy, dirty street. | 在一条吵闹肮脏的街道上 |
| 153 | It's better than my old apartment, but still. | 它比我的旧公寓好,但仍然。 |
| 154 | I went to see Al often. | 我经常去见艾尔 |
| 155 | He gave me a key to get in and out of his house, | 他给了我钥匙 进出他家 |
| 156 | and I cooked for him when he had big parties there. | 我为他做饭,当他在那里举行大型聚会。 |
| 157 | I enjoyed the parties. | 我喜欢派对 |
| 158 | John came, too. | 约翰也来了 |
| 159 | There were famous people, wonderful food and music, | 那里有名人 美食和音乐 |
| 160 | lots of drink and drugs. | 很多饮料和毒品。 |
| 161 | Drugs. | 药物。 |
| 162 | Yes, well, the drugs were a bad thing. | 是的 毒品是坏东西 |
| 163 | Al got much too interested in drugs. | 艾尔对毒品太感兴趣了 |
| 164 | A lot of his friends took drugs, and my John did, too. | 他很多朋友都吸毒 我的约翰也吸毒了 |
| 165 | And when they were on drugs, they often didn't know what day it was. | 当他们嗑药时, 他们常常不知道今天是什么日子。 |
| 166 | They did crazy things. | 他们做了疯狂的事情。 |
| 167 | I remember one party when they went for a midnight swim down at the beach. | 我记得有一场派对 他们去海滩游泳 |
| 168 | The boys took all John's clothes away while he was still in the sea | 男孩们把约翰的衣服都拿走了 而他还在海里 |
| 169 | and drove away with them. | 和他们一同离去。 |
| 170 | So John had to walk back through the streets in the middle of the night, | 所以约翰不得不在半夜走回大街上 |
| 171 | all wet from the sea, while we laughed at him from the car. | 从海面上湿透了,而我们却在车里嘲笑他。 |
| 172 | He was so angry. | 他当时很生气 |
| 173 | I thought that was really funny, but John didn't talk to me for a week. | 我觉得这很有趣 但约翰一个星期没和我说话了 |
| 174 | But Al and his friends took more and more drugs, | 但艾尔和他的朋友 服用越来越多的毒品, |
| 175 | and the music began to get worse. | 音乐开始恶化 |
| 176 | Sometimes Al was still in bed at 4 o'clock in the afternoon, | 有时 艾尔下午4点还在床上 |
| 177 | and when he did get up, he looked very sick. | 当他起床时,他看起来病得很重。 |
| 178 | He was thin, his face was white, and he didn't want to eat anything. | 身瘦身瘦,面色苍白,不愿吃东西. |
| 179 | He asked me to help him. | 他让我帮他 |
| 180 | You're a nurse, Ellen, he said. | 你是一个护士,艾伦,他说。 |
| 181 | I feel sick. | 我感觉不舒服。 |
| 182 | Give me some medicine or something. | 给我点药什么的 |
| 183 | Help me. | 帮帮我 |
| 184 | You don't need medicine, I said. | 我说你不需要药 |
| 185 | You need a lot of good food, swimming, and no more drugs. | 你需要很多好食物,游泳, 和不再吸毒。 |
| 186 | Who do you think you are, Ellen, he said. | 你以为你是谁 埃伦 他说的 |
| 187 | My mother or something? | 我的母亲还是什么? |
| 188 | No, but I am your sister and a nurse, I said. | 没有,但我是你的妹妹和护士,我说。 |
| 189 | Listen to me. | 听我说 |
| 190 | I'm going to get you some medicine to help you stop the drugs, | 我去拿些药来帮你戒药 |
| 191 | and I'm going to cook you a good meal every day, | 我会每天给你做顿好饭 |
| 192 | but you must stop the drugs. | 但你必须停止毒品。 |
| 193 | Try it, Al. | 试试看,艾尔。 |
| 194 | It works. | 它的工作原理。 |
| 195 | I know it does. | 我知道会的 |
| 196 | He did try it, and it helped. | 他确实试过了,而且有帮助 |
| 197 | After two or three months, Al was stronger and happier, | 两三个月后,艾尔更强大更快乐, |
| 198 | and he began to play good music again. | 他又开始演奏好音乐了 |
| 199 | He was pleased. | 他很高兴。 |
| 200 | He trusted me. | 他信任我 他信任我 他信任我 他信任我 He trusted me. |
| 201 | Sometimes in the evenings, he took me and my kids to the beach. | 有时候晚上 他带我和我的孩子去海滩 |
| 202 | We had a meal and drank and went swimming together and had a good time. | 我们吃过一顿饭 喝过酒 一起游泳 玩得很开心 |
| 203 | Those few months with my brother were a good time in my life. | 那几个月和我哥哥在一起 是我一生中一个好时机 |
| 204 | Now, at last, I thought, my brother likes me. | 现在,终于,我想, 我的兄弟喜欢我。 |
| 205 | He's happy and healthy because of me. | 他因为我而快乐健康. |
| 206 | Maybe he can help me. | 也许他能帮我 |
| 207 | Give me money. | 给我钱 |
| 208 | Buy me a new car and a nice house. | 给我买辆新车和一所好房子 |
| 209 | Take me to Europe with him. | 带我和他一起去欧洲 |
| 210 | But, of course, I was wrong. | 当然,我错了 |
| 211 | No one ever gives me anything. | 没有人给我任何东西。 |
| 212 | Chapter 3 The Tour | 第三章 旅游 |
| 213 | I'm going away on a tour, Al said one day, | 我要出去参观,艾尔说,有一天, |
| 214 | all around the USA and Europe to play music for four months. | 在美国和欧洲各地演奏四个月的音乐. |
| 215 | I looked at him and thought, | 我看着他想 |
| 216 | he's going to ask me to come, too. | 他也会让我来 |
| 217 | I can see the world. | 能见世间. |
| 218 | Bring my kids. | 带上我的孩子。 |
| 219 | Wonderful, I said. | 我说很棒 |
| 220 | We can... | 我们可以... |
| 221 | When I'm away, I want you to clean the house for me, Al said. | 我离开后,我要你帮我清理房子,艾尔说 |
| 222 | Of course, you can't live here, | 当然,你不能住在这里, |
| 223 | but I want you to come every day to clean. | 但我希望你每天都来打扫 |
| 224 | And there's another thing, Ellen. | 还有一件事 埃伦 |
| 225 | Yes? What? | 是吗? 你说什么? |
| 226 | So I'm not going. | 所以我不会去。 |
| 227 | I'm just his cleaner, I thought. | 我只是他的清洁工,我认为。 |
| 228 | I really hated him then. | 我当时真的很讨厌他 |
| 229 | I wanted to scream, but I didn't. | 我想尖叫 但我没有 |
| 230 | I said nothing. | 我什么都没说 |
| 231 | You know, I get very tired on these tours, | 你知道,我很累 这些旅行, |
| 232 | and I need drugs to help me play good music. | 我需要药物来帮我弹好音乐 |
| 233 | But I don't want to take dangerous drugs, Ellen. | 但我不想吃危险药物,艾伦 |
| 234 | I need clean, safe drugs. | 我需要干净安全的药物。 |
| 235 | I want you to get some drugs from the hospital for me. | 我要你从医院拿些药给我 |
| 236 | You're a nurse. | 你是个护士。 |
| 237 | It's easy for you. | 尔时方便. |
| 238 | Just take them secretly. | 偷偷带他们走 |
| 239 | No one will know. | 没人会知道 |
| 240 | That's a crime, Al, I said. | 我说,这是犯罪 |
| 241 | People go to prison for that. | 人们为此入狱. |
| 242 | Is that what you want me to do? | 你想我这么做吗? |
| 243 | Steal drugs for you and go to prison, maybe? | 偷毒品给你 然后进监狱,也许? |
| 244 | Why not? He laughed. | 为什么不呢? 他笑了起来。 |
| 245 | You're my sister, Ellen. | 你是我妹妹,艾伦。 |
| 246 | And don't forget, I gave you my parents' house, didn't I? | 别忘了 我把我的父母的房子给了你 不是吗? |
| 247 | What more do you want? | 你还想要什么? |
| 248 | That's what he said. | 他就是这么说的 |
| 249 | My parents' house. | 我爸妈家 |
| 250 | Not our parents' house. | 不是我们父母的房子。 |
| 251 | Really, half of it always belonged to me, | 真的,一半总是属于我 |
| 252 | but Dad gave it all to Al because he was so angry about me and John. | 但是爸爸把一切都给了艾尔 因为他对我和约翰太生气了 |
| 253 | But Al didn't think of that. | 但艾尔没想到 |
| 254 | He thought that everything belonged to him, | 他认为一切都属于他 |
| 255 | just like when he and I were kids, | 就像他和我小时候一样 |
| 256 | when he played football with Dad and I played with my dolls. | 他和爸爸玩橄榄球时 我和我的娃娃玩 |
| 257 | I remembered my dolls then and the syringe with water in it, | 我还记得我的娃娃 还有里面有水的注射器 |
| 258 | and I smiled. | 我笑了起来。 |
| 259 | All right, Al. | 好吧,艾尔。 |
| 260 | I'll get you something. | 我帮你拿点东西 |
| 261 | You're right. | 你说得对 |
| 262 | You are my brother. | 琌и |
| 263 | And I looked around at the beautiful house and the swimming pool | 我环顾四周 美丽的房子和游泳池 |
| 264 | and the view of the sea, | 和海洋的风景, |
| 265 | and I thought, | 我觉得, |
| 266 | You're not married, Al, | 你还没结婚,艾尔 |
| 267 | and there's only you and me in our family. | 我们家只有你和我 |
| 268 | So when you die, all this is going to belong to me. | 所以当你死了,这一切会属于我。 |
| 269 | Al was right. | 艾尔是对的 |
| 270 | It was easy to steal drugs from the hospital. | 从医院偷药很容易 |
| 271 | No one saw me. | 没有人看到我。 |
| 272 | I also stole syringes, | 我还偷了注射器 |
| 273 | which were all clean and new. | 这些都是干净和新的。 |
| 274 | Al was very pleased with them. | 艾尔对他们很满意。 |
| 275 | Thanks, Ellen, he said. | 谢谢 艾伦,他说。 |
| 276 | Now I'm going to play lots of good music. | 现在我要演奏很多好音乐。 |
| 277 | I'll be okay now. | 我会没事的 |
| 278 | Chapter 4 The Futures | 第4章 未来 |
| 279 | He went away for four months, | 他走了四个月 |
| 280 | and I cleaned his beautiful big house every day. | 我每天都清理他美丽的大房子 |
| 281 | But he didn't phone me once. | 但他没有给我打电话一次。 |
| 282 | And when he came back, he wasn't okay. | 当他回来的时候,他并不好 |
| 283 | He looked thin and white and sick. | 他看起来又瘦又白又恶心 |
| 284 | I tried to talk to him, but he didn't listen. | 我想和他谈谈 但他不听 |
| 285 | I was just the cook and cleaning woman. | 我只是厨师和清洁女工 |
| 286 | He had a lot of new friends now, | 他现在有很多新朋友 |
| 287 | and some of these friends were very strange. | 其中一些朋友非常奇怪。 |
| 288 | I first met the Futures one night in November. | 十一月某晚我第一次见到未来报社. |
| 289 | There was a party at Al's house, | 艾尔家有个派对 |
| 290 | and when I went there after work, | 当我下班后去那儿时 |
| 291 | I saw a big black car outside. | 我在外面看到一辆大黑车 |
| 292 | It looked like a boring car, | 看起来像辆无聊的车 |
| 293 | and when I went inside, | 当我进去时, |
| 294 | I thought the people looked boring, too. | 我也觉得人们看起来很无聊 |
| 295 | But that was only on the outside. | 但这只是外面。 |
| 296 | Inside, they were as dangerous as wild animals. | 里面,他们和野生动物一样危险 |
| 297 | A businessman in a dark suit sat opposite Al | 一个穿黑西装的商人坐在艾尔对面 |
| 298 | with a young woman on the arm of a chair beside him. | 一个年轻女人坐在他旁边的椅子上 |
| 299 | The man was about 40 years old with gray hair. | 该男子年约40岁,头发呈灰色. |
| 300 | The woman was much younger, about 24 maybe. | 那个女人年轻得多 大概24岁 |
| 301 | She had long black hair and was wearing a blue dress. | 她有长长的黑色头发,穿着蓝色的裙子. |
| 302 | At first, I thought she was the man's daughter, | 一开始我以为她是男人的女儿 |
| 303 | but then Al said, | 但艾尔说, |
| 304 | Hi, Ellen. Meet my new friends, | 嗨,艾伦。 见见我的新朋友 |
| 305 | Dan Future and his wife Linda. | 丹·未来和他的妻子琳达. |
| 306 | We met in New Mexico. | 我们在新墨西哥州见过面。 |
| 307 | There were about ten other people there, | 那里还有十个人 |
| 308 | talking and listening to music. | 说话和听音乐。 |
| 309 | We had one or two drinks, | 我们喝了一两杯 |
| 310 | and Al and Linda went for a swim in the pool. | 艾尔和琳达去游泳了 |
| 311 | I sat and watched the beautiful evening sun over the sea, | 我坐在海边看着美丽的夜晚阳光 |
| 312 | and Dan Future sat beside me. | 丹・未来坐在我旁边 |
| 313 | We watched Al's thin body when he got slowly out of the pool, | 我们看着艾尔的瘦身 当他慢慢地走出泳池, |
| 314 | and Dan said, | 丹说, |
| 315 | Life's so very short, don't you think? | 生命是如此的短暂, 你不觉得吗? |
| 316 | What do you mean? I asked. | 你说什么? 我问。 |
| 317 | He smiled. | 师笑曰. |
| 318 | He had beautiful white teeth. | 他有美丽的白牙。 |
| 319 | My father died last year. | 我父亲去年去世了 |
| 320 | He was 65. | 他当时65岁。 |
| 321 | That's not much, is it? | 这不算多,是吗? |
| 322 | 65 years of life. | 寿六十五岁. |
| 323 | Well, maybe not, I said, | 嗯,也许不是,我说, |
| 324 | but think how many times the sun has gone down in the evenings. | 但想想晚上太阳下山多少次 |
| 325 | Ten billion times, maybe. | 百亿次,也许。 |
| 326 | A hundred billion? | 一千亿? |
| 327 | A hundred billion evenings as beautiful as this. | 百千亿夜如此美. |
| 328 | But my father sat and watched maybe only a few hundred of them. | 但我父亲坐着看 也许只有几百个 |
| 329 | We only live a short time, | 我们只活得很短 |
| 330 | like birds, you know. | 像鸟一样,你知道的。 |
| 331 | Yes, I see, I said. | 是的,我明白了,我说。 |
| 332 | I looked at him surprised. | 我看着他惊讶。 |
| 333 | Businessmen don't usually say things like that. | 商人一般不说这种话. |
| 334 | But then businessmen didn't usually come to Al's parties. | 但后来商人通常没有来参加艾尔的聚会. |
| 335 | Dan Future的头发被剪得很漂亮 | |
| 336 | He had an expensive watch, | 他有一个昂贵的表, |
| 337 | nice clothes. | 衣服不错 |
| 338 | He looked strong and healthy. | 他看起来很强壮很健康 |
| 339 | Why did he want to talk about death? | 他为什么要谈论死亡? |
| 340 | The only sick person in this house was Al. | 这房子里唯一的病人是艾尔。 |
| 341 | Dan Future对此知道多少? | |
| 342 | He smiled again. | 师又笑曰. |
| 343 | We don't have to die, you know. | 我们不必死,你知道的。 |
| 344 | Soon, people are going to live a hundred and fifty years, | 很快,人们会活一百五十年 |
| 345 | maybe more. | 也许更多。 |
| 346 | You just need to have money, that's all. | 你只要有钱就行了 |
| 347 | I told your brother about it in New Mexico, | 我在新墨西哥州告诉你哥哥了 |
| 348 | and he was very interested. | 他非常感兴趣。 |
| 349 | Maybe you are, too. | 也许你也是 |
| 350 | Oh, no, I thought. | 哦,不,我以为。 |
| 351 | The man's crazy. | 他疯了 |
| 352 | Are you...er... | 你... 额... |
| 353 | Do you belong to one of these new churches? | 你属于这些新教堂之一吗? |
| 354 | I asked. | 我问。 |
| 355 | Oh, no, I'm a scientist. | 哦,不,我是一个科学家。 |
| 356 | I can tell you all about it, if you like. | 我可以告诉你所有的事情,如果你喜欢的话。 |
| 357 | But he didn't, because at that minute, | 但他没有 因为那一刻 |
| 358 | Al came up to me and said, | 艾尔来找我说, |
| 359 | We need some more drinks and food. | 我们需要一些饮料和食物。 |
| 360 | How about some food, Ellen? | 来点吃的吧,艾伦? |
| 361 | There are some hamburgers in the freezer. | 冰箱里有些汉堡 |
| 362 | And so I went to get them. | 所以我去找他们 |
| 363 | Al had the money, and I didn't. | Al有钱 我没有 |
| 364 | And I was a woman. | 我是一个女人。 |
| 365 | So I got the drinks and cooked. | 所以我得到了饮料和烹饪。 |
| 366 | And about ten o'clock, I went home. | 大约十点钟,我回家了。 |
| 367 | And I didn't learn any more about Dan Future and his crazy ideas. | 我对Dan Future 和他的疯狂想法 一无所知 |
| 368 | Not then. | 那时不行 |
| 369 | But I learned a lot about them two weeks later. | 但我两周后学到了很多关于他们的知识。 |
| 370 | Chapter 5 The Freezer | 第5章 冻结器 |
| 371 | It was the night of Al's birthday. | 那是艾尔生日的晚上 |
| 372 | I got home about seven. | 我大概七点回家 |
| 373 | Then I put the kids to bed and made supper for John. | 然后我把孩子们哄上床 给约翰做晚餐 |
| 374 | He didn't talk to me. | 他没跟我说话 |
| 375 | He just sat in front of the TV with the food and his bottles of whiskey. | 他只是坐在电视前 带着食物和威士忌 |
| 376 | So I thought, I'm going out. | 所以我想,我要出去。 |
| 377 | I'll go say happy birthday to Al. | 我去跟艾尔说生日快乐 |
| 378 | Even Al can't be as bad as this. | 连 艾尔不可能这么坏 |
| 379 | And he is my brother. | 他是我的哥哥,他是我的兄弟,他是我的哥哥,他是我的哥哥,他是我的哥哥,他是我的弟弟,他是我的弟弟,他是我的弟弟,他是我的哥哥,他是我的弟弟,他是我的哥哥,他是我的哥哥,他是我的哥哥,他是我的哥哥,他是我的哥哥,他是我的哥哥,他是我的哥哥,他是我的哥哥。 |
| 380 | I had some more drugs and syringes for him from the hospital. | 我从医院给他买了些药和注射器 |
| 381 | So I put them in nice paper, like presents. | 所以我把它们放在纸上 像礼物 |
| 382 | Like sweets for a baby, I thought. | 像婴儿的甜点,我想。 |
| 383 | Al's just a big baby, really. | 艾尔只是一个大孩子,真的。 |
| 384 | With his music and a lot of expensive cars to play with. | 用他的音乐和很多昂贵的汽车来演奏. |
| 385 | Or a doll. | 或为人偶. |
| 386 | And I'm like his nurse. | 我就像他的护士 |
| 387 | When I got to his house, it was very quiet. | 当我到他家时,很安静 |
| 388 | There were only one or two lights on downstairs. | 楼下只有一两盏灯 |
| 389 | And the big black car was outside. | 黑色大车就在外面 |
| 390 | That's strange, I thought. | 我觉得这很奇怪 |
| 391 | It's Al's birthday. | 今天是艾尔的生日 |
| 392 | Why isn't there a party? | 为什么没有派对? |
| 393 | I got out of my car and walked to the door. | 我下车走到门口 |
| 394 | It was open. | 门开着 |
| 395 | There was soft music in the big living room, but no lights were on. | 大客厅里有柔软的音乐,但没有开灯. |
| 396 | The moonlight came in through the windows. | 月光从窗户进来了 |
| 397 | And I could see the moon in the water in the pool outside. | 我能看到外面水池里的月亮 |
| 398 | Al? I called. | 艾尔? 我打过电话了 |
| 399 | Al? Where are you? | 艾尔? 你们在哪? |
| 400 | No answer. | 无答. |
| 401 | Just the music. | 只有音乐。 |
| 402 | Quiet. | 安静 |
| 403 | And very beautiful. | 而且非常美丽。 |
| 404 | I went to Al's room, but his bed was empty. | 我去了艾尔的房间 但他的床是空的 |
| 405 | All the rooms were empty. | 所有的房间都是空的。 |
| 406 | I came back to the living room. | 我回到客厅了 |
| 407 | Opened the door to the moonlit garden. | 打开月光园门. |
| 408 | And there... | 还有... |
| 409 | Ah! | 摆! |
| 410 | I screamed and nearly fell down. | 我尖叫着差点摔下来 |
| 411 | Then I stood still and laughed. | 然后我就站着笑了 |
| 412 | But nothing happened. | 但什么都没有发生。 |
| 413 | I stopped laughing and it was silent again. | 我不再笑了,它又安静了。 |
| 414 | Two people sat on the ground. | 两人坐在地上. |
| 415 | They sat very still and held their hands and faces up to the moon. | 他们静静地坐着,握着手和面朝月亮. |
| 416 | They didn't move or look at me. | 他们不动也不看我 |
| 417 | Al? I said. | 艾尔? |
| 418 | Al? What are you doing? | 艾尔? 你在干吗? |
| 419 | But it wasn't Al. | 但不是艾尔 |
| 420 | It was a man and a woman. | 是个男人和一个女人 |
| 421 | The man's hair was silver in the moonlight. | 此人头发在月光中银色. |
| 422 | And the woman's hair was long and dark. | 而妇人发长而黑. |
| 423 | Dan and Linda Future. | 丹和琳达的未来。 |
| 424 | They began to sing. | 他们开始唱歌 |
| 425 | It was a strange song without words. | 这是一首奇怪的歌,没有文字。 |
| 426 | And they sang for nearly ten minutes. | 他们唱了将近十分钟 |
| 427 | When they finished, I said in a loud voice, | 当他们完成的时候,我大声地说, |
| 428 | Where is Al? | 艾尔呢? |
| 429 | They looked at me then and got up. | 他们看着我,然后站起来。 |
| 430 | Both of them came to me and took my hands. | 两人都来找我,握着我的手. |
| 431 | He's asleep, Dan said. | 他睡着了,丹说。 |
| 432 | We have saved him. | 我们救了他。 |
| 433 | I took my hands away, afraid. | 我拿开我的手,害怕。 |
| 434 | What do you mean? I said. | 你说什么? 我说了 |
| 435 | What are you talking about? | 你在说什么? |
| 436 | He was very sick, Dan said. | 他说他病得很重 |
| 437 | He had AIDS. | 他得了艾滋病。 |
| 438 | You knew that, didn't you? | 你知道这一点,不是吗? |
| 439 | For a minute, I couldn't speak. | 一分钟,我不能说话。 |
| 440 | I was afraid. | 我当时很害怕 |
| 441 | I said, no, of course I didn't. | 我说,不,当然没有。 |
| 442 | When did he get it? | 他什么时候拿到的? |
| 443 | Who knows, Dan said. | 谁知道,丹说。 |
| 444 | On tour, I think. | 我想是巡回演出 |
| 445 | He took drugs, didn't he? | 他嗑药了 不是吗? |
| 446 | No one can cure AIDS. | 没有人能治愈艾滋病。 |
| 447 | Not yet. | 还没 |
| 448 | But one day, someone's going to find a cure. | 但有一天,有人会找到治疗方法的 |
| 449 | So we helped him. | 所以我们帮助了他。 |
| 450 | He is safe now for hundreds of years. | 他已经安全几百年了 |
| 451 | Isn't that good? | 不错吧? |
| 452 | Linda took my hand again. | 琳达又抓住我的手了 |
| 453 | Come with me, she said. | 跟我来,她说。 |
| 454 | Let's go and look. | 让我们去看看。 |
| 455 | But where? | 但是,在哪里呢? |
| 456 | Don't be afraid. | 别害怕 |
| 457 | It's all right. | 没关系。 |
| 458 | She smiled. | 她笑了起来 |
| 459 | I saw her beautiful white teeth in the moonlight. | 我在月光下看到她美丽的白牙 |
| 460 | Then she took me, like a child, into the house, | 然后她像孩子一样带我进屋 |
| 461 | through the living room, | 通过客厅, |
| 462 | and down into the music room. | 下到音乐室 |
| 463 | The music room was in the ground under the house. | 音乐室在房子下面的地上. |
| 464 | Al liked to play very loud music all night, | 艾尔一整晚都喜欢演奏响亮的音乐 |
| 465 | so he built the room down there to be quiet. | 所以他把房间建在下面 以便安静 |
| 466 | It was a big room with one small window high up. | 这是一个大房间,有一个小窗户高。 |
| 467 | It was never hot in the summer, nor cold in the winter. | 夏季从不炎热,冬季从不寒冷. |
| 468 | But now... | 但现在... |
| 469 | now it was different. | 现在不一样了 |
| 470 | In the middle of the room, there was a big glass case. | 房间中间有大玻璃箱. |
| 471 | A cold blue light came from inside it. | 里面有一道冷蓝光 |
| 472 | There was the noise of something large and quiet, | 有大而安静的东西的声音, |
| 473 | like a big freezer. | 像一个大冰箱。 |
| 474 | And inside the glass case, there was a body. | 玻璃箱里有具尸体 |
| 475 | Al's body. | 艾尔的尸体。 |
| 476 | My brother. | 我哥哥,我爱他 |
| 477 | The body was lying on a bed of ice inside the case, | 尸体躺在箱子里的冰床上 |
| 478 | with its head higher than its feet. | 头比脚高 |
| 479 | It wore silver clothes, and its face was blue. | 它穿着银色的衣服,脸色是蓝色的. |
| 480 | Oh, no! What's happened? I said. | 哦,没有! 发生什么事了? 我说了 |
| 481 | It's all right, Ellen, Linda Future said. | 没关系 埃伦 琳达·未来说 |
| 482 | He isn't dead. | 他没死 |
| 483 | Not dead? I said. | 没死? 我说了 |
| 484 | But he's frozen. | 但是他冻僵了 |
| 485 | He took a sleeping drug, and then we froze him. | 他服用了一种睡眠药物,然后我们冻结了他。 |
| 486 | It is very, very cold in there. | 这里很冷 |
| 487 | Minus 196 degrees Celsius. | 摄氏196度 |
| 488 | Nothing happens to bodies as cold as that. | 尸体没有这么冷的事发生 |
| 489 | Nothing changes for hundreds of years. | 百年不变. |
| 490 | Thousands of years, maybe. | 几千年,也许。 |
| 491 | That's what's going to happen to Al. | 尔时如来. |
| 492 | He's going to stay there for a hundred years. | 将住百年. |
| 493 | Two hundred years, maybe. | 两百年,也许。 |
| 494 | Then, one day, a doctor can wake him up and cure him. | 然后,有一天,一个医生可以唤醒他并治愈他. |
| 495 | That's what our company does, you know. | 这就是我们公司的工作 |
| 496 | Your company? I said. | 你的公司吗? 我说了 |
| 497 | What do you mean? | 你说什么? |
| 498 | I'm sorry. Didn't Al tell you? | 对不起 艾尔没告诉你吗? |
| 499 | Dan Future said. | 丹·未来说. |
| 500 | He was in the room, too, now, with his hand on my back. | 他当时也在房间里 手放在我的背上 |
| 501 | He gave me a business card. | 他给了我名片 |
| 502 | It said, | 它说, |
| 503 | Escape from Death. | 逃离死亡。 |
| 504 | The Cryonics Company. | 冰毒连队 |
| 505 | Dan and Linda Future. | 丹和琳达的未来。 |
| 506 | I don't understand, I said. | 我说我不明白 |
| 507 | What's cryonics? | 什么是低温? |
| 508 | It's the science of freezing people, he said. | 他说,这是冷冻人的科学 |
| 509 | That's what we do. | 这就是我们要做的。 |
| 510 | We help people like your brother to stay alive for hundreds of years. | 我们帮助像你兄弟这样的人 活了几百年 |
| 511 | Then, when the doctors can cure them, they wake up. | 然后,当医生能治好他们,他们就会醒来. |
| 512 | And we look after their money and houses, too. | 我们也照顾他们的钱和房子 |
| 513 | You do what? I said. | 你说什么? 我说了 |
| 514 | Suddenly, I was very, very angry. | 突然,我非常,非常愤怒。 |
| 515 | You look after their money and houses? | 你照顾他们的钱和房子? |
| 516 | Yes, he smiled. | 对,他笑了 |
| 517 | And his beautiful teeth looked blue in the strange light from the freezer. | 而他的美丽牙齿在冷藏室的奇异光芒中显得蓝亮. |
| 518 | He took a piece of paper out of his pocket. | 他从口袋里拿走了一张纸 |
| 519 | It's all here, Ellen. | 都在这里,艾伦。 |
| 520 | Your brother wrote his name on this paper. | 你哥哥在报纸上写了他的名字 |
| 521 | It says that we must keep him here, frozen, in this room for two hundred years. | 上面说我们必须把他关在这里, 冷冻,在这个房间里200年。 |
| 522 | By then, there will be a cure for AIDS. | 到那时,艾滋病将得到治疗。 |
| 523 | For now, we will look after his money and his house. | 现在,我们将照顾 他的钱和他的房子。 |
| 524 | And when we are dead, our company will go on looking after them. | 而当我们死了,我们的公司 将继续照顾他们。 |
| 525 | Then, they will be ready for him when he comes back to life. | 然后,当他复活时,他们将为他做好准备。 |
| 526 | But you killed him! I screamed. | 但你杀了他! 我尖叫着 |
| 527 | My anger was terrible. | 我的愤怒是可怕的。 |
| 528 | And now, you're stealing his money, too. | 现在,你也在偷他的钱 |
| 529 | And his house. | 还有他的房子 |
| 530 | It belongs to me, not you. | 它属于我,不是你。 |
| 531 | Dan Future laughed. | 丹·未来笑了起来。 |
| 532 | No, no, my dear. You don't understand. | 不,不,亲爱的。 你不明白,你不会的 |
| 533 | The money and the house don't belong to us or to you. | 钱和房子不属于我们或你 |
| 534 | They belong to your brother, Al. | 他们属于你弟弟,艾尔。 |
| 535 | He isn't dead. He's just frozen. | 他没死 他只是冻僵了。 |
| 536 | And he's going to stay frozen for two hundred years. | 他将会被冻结200年 |
| 537 | He laughed again, and his young wife began to laugh, too. | 他又笑了,他年轻的妻子也开始笑了. |
| 538 | I turned and walked out of the house. | 我转身走出家门 |
| 539 | Chapter 6 The Key | 第6章 关键 |
| 540 | Next day, the Futures sent me all the papers with Al's name on. | 第二天,"未来报"给我发了所有有艾尔名字的报纸. |
| 541 | I showed them to John. | 我给约翰看了 |
| 542 | You need a lawyer, he said. | 他说你需要律师 |
| 543 | These people are criminals. | 这些人是罪犯。 |
| 544 | So, I got a lawyer, but it didn't help. | 所以,我有一个律师, 但是没有帮助。 |
| 545 | You need money for a good lawyer, and I had nothing. | 你需要钱才能成为好律师 而我一无所有 |
| 546 | I went to the nearest lawyer's office, but the lawyer was unfriendly and unhelpful. | 我去了最近的律师办公室,但律师不友好,无济于事. |
| 547 | It costs one hundred dollars for half an hour, and you pay before we talk, he told me. | 半小时要一百块,他告诉我,你先付钱 |
| 548 | When I gave him the one hundred dollars, he took off his watch and put it on the table in front of him. | 我给他一百块时,他脱下手表,放在他面前的桌子上. |
| 549 | He was a small man with not much hair and a white, tired face. | 他是一个小人物,头发不多,脸又白又累. |
| 550 | His eyes were cold and gray, like stones. | 他的眼睛又冷又灰,像石头一样. |
| 551 | When I told him my story, he said, | 当我告诉他我的故事,他说, |
| 552 | It's not possible. | 这是不可能的。 |
| 553 | But it's true! Read this! | 但这是真的! 看这个! |
| 554 | He read the papers slowly, then smiled and looked at his watch. | 他慢慢地看报纸,然后笑着看着他的表. |
| 555 | Well, this is very interesting, he said. | 他说这很有趣 |
| 556 | I agree. These people are criminals. | и種 这些人是罪犯。 |
| 557 | But to get the house, we have to show that your brother is dead. | 但是为了得到房子 我们必须证明你弟弟死了 |
| 558 | So, how can we do that? | 那么,我们怎样才能做到这一点? |
| 559 | Well, we can ask scientists to say that cryonics doesn't work. | 我们可以请科学家说低温管不起作用 |
| 560 | But the futures are going to have other scientists who say it does work. | 但未来会有其他科学家说它真的有用。 |
| 561 | So, we need a doctor to look at your brother's body and say he's dead. | 所以,我们需要一个医生 看你哥哥的身体,并说他死了。 |
| 562 | That's a better idea. | 这样更好 |
| 563 | I laughed. How can a doctor look at the body? | 我笑过 医生怎么看尸体? |
| 564 | It's frozen to minus 196 degrees Celsius! | 冰冻到摄氏196度! |
| 565 | It's just a piece of ice! | 这只是一块冰! |
| 566 | Yes, well, that is difficult, Ms. Shore. I do see that. | 是的,这很难, Shore女士. 我看见了 |
| 567 | The lawyer looked at his watch again. | 律师又看了他的表. |
| 568 | It's difficult, but that's what we need to do. | 这很困难 但我们需要这么做 |
| 569 | But... | 不过... |
| 570 | He looked at the papers again. | 他又看了报纸 |
| 571 | Before we begin, I have to tell you that Dan Futures' lawyer is one of the best in the country. | 在开始前,我要告诉你,丹·未来的律师是全国最好的律师之一. |
| 572 | Maybe I can win, and maybe I can't. | 也许我能赢,也许我不能。 |
| 573 | But it's going to cost you a lot of money. | 但这会花费你很多钱。 |
| 574 | How much? I asked. | 多少钱? 我问。 |
| 575 | $50,000 at first. Maybe a lot more later. | 初为五万. 可能以后会更多 |
| 576 | I stood up slowly. | 我慢慢站起来。 |
| 577 | Forget it, I said. | 我说了算了 |
| 578 | I only had $300 in the bank, and there was no food in the house. | 我银行里只有300美元 家里没有食物 |
| 579 | I looked at the lawyer's old, tired face. | 我看着律师的老脸 |
| 580 | I can't win, can I? Because I don't have any money. | 我赢不了,对吧? 因为我没有钱。 |
| 581 | The Futures are stealing that house from me, and I can't do anything about it! | 未来集团从我这里偷那房子 我无能为力! |
| 582 | I ran out of the office. | 我跑出了办公室。 |
| 583 | For a week, I was angry every day, all day. | 一周来,我每天都很生气 |
| 584 | I shouted at people at work. I shouted at the kids. | 我对上班的人大喊大叫 我对孩子们大喊大叫 |
| 585 | John got drunk, so I dropped a plate of eggs, spaghetti, and hamburgers on his head. | 约翰喝醉了,所以我把一盘鸡蛋,意大利面,汉堡放在了他的头上. |
| 586 | He hit me and went to stay with one of his girlfriends. | 他打我,然后和他的一个女朋友住在一起。 |
| 587 | I wasn't sorry. He was stupid and lazy, like all men. | 我没说对不起 他像所有男人一样愚蠢懒惰 |
| 588 | Twice, I drove past Al's house and saw the black car outside. | 两次我开车经过艾尔家 看到外面的黑车 |
| 589 | That house belongs to me, I thought. | 我想那房子是属于我的 |
| 590 | Those people stole it from me, and I can do nothing. | 那些人从我这里偷来的 我什么也做不了 |
| 591 | Nothing? | 没什么? |
| 592 | One night, I had a dream. | 一天晚上,我做了个梦 |
| 593 | In my dream, I saw Al's frozen body with a key in his mouth. | 在我的梦中,我看见艾尔的冰冻身体,嘴里有一把钥匙. |
| 594 | The key was warm, and the ice on Al's frozen head changed to water. | 钥匙是暖和的,阿尔冰冻头部的冰块改为水. |
| 595 | Then, the key moved and warmed Al's body, too. | 后来,钥匙也动了,给艾尔的身体温暖. |
| 596 | Al opened his mouth, screamed, and died. | 艾尔张开嘴,尖叫,然后死去. |
| 597 | At 2 o'clock, I woke up. | 2点钟,我醒来。 |
| 598 | It was very quiet. | 很安静 |
| 599 | There was moonlight in the room, and no cars were moving on the road outside. | 房间里有月光,外面的路上没有汽车行驶. |
| 600 | I began to think about my dream. | 我开始思考我的梦想。 |
| 601 | The key! Of course! | 钥匙! 当然 |
| 602 | Suddenly, I had a plan. | 突然,我有一个计划。 |
| 603 | I got up, put on a black shirt and jeans, and drove to Al's house. | 我站起来 穿上黑色衬衫和牛仔裤 开车去艾尔家 |
| 604 | The big black car was outside, but there were no lights on in the house. | 大黑车当时在外面,但屋里没有灯光. |
| 605 | I left my car 200 yards away and walked quietly to the door. | 我离开我的车200码外,悄悄地走到门口。 |
| 606 | The Futures didn't know that I had a key. | 未来集团不知道我有钥匙 |
| 607 | I opened the door very quietly and went into the big living room. | 我悄悄地打开门,进入了大客厅. |
| 608 | There was no sound. Everyone was asleep. | 没有声音。 每个人都睡着了。 |
| 609 | My key opened the music room, too. | 我的钥匙也打开了音乐室 |
| 610 | It opened all the doors in the house. | 门都打开了 |
| 611 | I went in and looked at Al. | 我进去看看艾尔 |
| 612 | He was still there, the silver body and icy blue face in the glass case. | 他当时还在,银色的尸体和玻璃箱里的冰蓝色面孔. |
| 613 | The room was full of blue light and the quiet noise of electricity. | 房间充满了蓝色的光线和宁静的电力噪音. |
| 614 | Electricity! That was the thing! | 电力! 就是这样! |
| 615 | Al needed electricity in here for his music. | 艾尔的音乐需要电力 |
| 616 | And, of course, the freezer needed a lot of electricity, too. | 当然,冰箱也需要很多电源。 |
| 617 | Beside the freezer was a big electric switch. | 除了冷藏机是个大电动开关 |
| 618 | I put my hand on the switch and smiled. | 我把手放在开关上 微笑着 |
| 619 | Goodbye, Al, I said. | 再见,艾尔,我说。 |
| 620 | Then I switched the electricity off. | 然后我把电关了 |
| 621 | The blue lights went off and the quiet noise stopped. | 蓝灯熄灭,静静的噪音停止. |
| 622 | It was very dark, but I didn't go. | 当时很黑 但我没去 |
| 623 | For a long time, I just stood there. | 很久以来,我一直站在那里 |
| 624 | I wanted to be sure. | 我想确认一下 |
| 625 | After about 20 minutes, the sound began. | 大约20分钟后,声音开始了. |
| 626 | Noises from inside the freezer. | 冷冻机里面的噪音 |
| 627 | I switched on my flashlight and looked at it. | 我打开手电筒,看着它 |
| 628 | The freezer was full of gas, like a cloud. | 冷库满气,如云. |
| 629 | The gas came from the ice. | 气来自冰. |
| 630 | It made small noises. | 它发出小声音。 |
| 631 | I waited another 10 minutes until I was sure. | 我等了十分钟才确定 |
| 632 | There was more gas, more small noises. | 煤气增加,噪音增加。 |
| 633 | The freezer was getting warmer. | 冷藏室变暖了 |
| 634 | Very quietly, I went upstairs and out of the front door. | 非常安静,我上楼,走出大门。 |
| 635 | I smiled. | 我笑过 |
| 636 | Al, I thought, you are really dying now. | 艾尔,我想,你真的要死了。 |
| 637 | And when you are dead, all this is going to belong to me. | 当你死了,这一切会属于我。 |
| 638 | And the Futures can drive away in their stupid car. | 而"未来"可以开着他们愚蠢的车离开. |
| 639 | Happily, I touched the big black car with my hand. | 幸好我用手碰了那辆大黑车 |
| 640 | And that was my big mistake. | 这是我的大错误。 |
| 641 | Because beep, beep, beep, the car had an alarm. | 因为蜂鸣,蜂鸣,蜂鸣, 车有一个警报。 |
| 642 | And it made a very loud noise. | 它发出很大的声音。 |
| 643 | It also turned the car's lights on. | 车灯也开了 |
| 644 | On, off, on, off, on, off. | 开,关,关,关,关. |
| 645 | Quickly, I began to run to my car, 200 yards away. | 快,我开始跑到我的车,200码外。 |
| 646 | But a police car came round the corner and saw me. | 但是一辆警车在拐角处 看见我 |
| 647 | Two policemen got out, took hold of my arms, and pushed me into their car. | 两个警察下车,抓住我的手,把我推进他们的车里。 |
| 648 | Okay, what's all this? | 好吧,这是什么? |
| 649 | One man said. | 一人说. |
| 650 | Black clothes? | 黑色衣服吗? |
| 651 | Three in the morning? | 凌晨三点? |
| 652 | Car alarm? | 汽车警报器? |
| 653 | I think we've got a car thief, Pete. | 我想我们有个偷车贼,皮特 |
| 654 | Yeah. | 对 |
| 655 | The other man touched my face with his hand. | 另一个人用手摸我的脸 |
| 656 | A young woman, too. | 少妇也. |
| 657 | Okay, let's take her to the station. | 好,我们带她去警局 |
| 658 | Chapter 7 In Court | 第7章 法院 |
| 659 | I arrived at the police station at 3.15 a.m. and said nothing. | 我于凌晨3时15分抵达警察局,什么也没说。 |
| 660 | The Futures arrived at 3.45. | 未来号3点45分抵达. |
| 661 | It was our car, Dan said. | Dan说是我们的车 |
| 662 | Someone tried to steal it. | 有人试图偷它。 |
| 663 | Yeah, okay, sir, a policeman answered. | 是的,好吧,先生,一个警察回答。 |
| 664 | We've got the woman here. | 我们找到那个女人了 |
| 665 | Then I said, you stole my house, so I wanted to steal your car. | 然后我说,你偷了我的房子, 所以我想偷你的车。 |
| 666 | That's okay, isn't it? | 没关系,不是吗? |
| 667 | It wasn't true, but it gave me time. | 这不是真的,但它给了我时间。 |
| 668 | While we were all talking in the police station, | 当我们都在警察局谈话时 |
| 669 | Al was getting warmer every minute. | 艾尔越来越温暖了 |
| 670 | So we talked angrily from 4 a.m. until 5. | 我们从凌晨4点到5点聊得非常烦恼 |
| 671 | I loved it. | 我喜欢它。 |
| 672 | Then the Futures had to write their story on three pieces of paper for the police. | 后来"未来报"只好用三张纸写他们的故事给警方. |
| 673 | So it was after 6 o'clock when they went back to the house. | 所以是在六点钟之后 他们回到了房子。 |
| 674 | And I was happy because I knew they were too late. | 我很高兴 因为我知道他们来晚了 |
| 675 | By now, I thought, Al won't be frozen. | 现在,我想,艾尔不会被冻结。 |
| 676 | He'll just be dead. | 他会死的 |
| 677 | Of course, they found out. | 当然,他们发现了。 |
| 678 | At 8 o'clock, the Futures came back, and there was a lot of trouble. | 8时,"未来报"复刊,出现不少麻烦. |
| 679 | Al's dead, they shouted. | 艾尔死了 他们大喊大叫 |
| 680 | You killed him. | 你杀了他。 |
| 681 | You switched off the freezer and killed your brother. | 你把冰箱关了,杀了你哥哥 |
| 682 | I laughed. | 我笑过 |
| 683 | Of course I didn't, I said. | 我说我当然没有 |
| 684 | He was dead already. | 他已经死了。 |
| 685 | I just saved you some electricity. | 我刚给你省了点电 |
| 686 | That's why I'm here in court today. | 故我今来朝廷. |
| 687 | The police called me a murderer, | 警察叫我杀人犯 |
| 688 | and all the newspapers wrote about me. | 所有报纸都写了我 |
| 689 | And so, of course, now I have not one, but two really good lawyers. | 所以,当然,现在我没有一位,而是两位非常优秀的律师。 |
| 690 | The lawyers are free because I have no money, | 律师们是免费的 因为我没有钱 |
| 691 | but I am famous, and they want to be on TV. | 但我很出名 他们想上电视 |
| 692 | And because of my expensive lawyers, | 由于我昂贵的律师 |
| 693 | the police and the Futures look really stupid. | 警察和未来集团看起来很蠢 |
| 694 | Al Shore was dead, my lawyers say again and again. | 艾尔·肖尔死了 我的律师一次又一次地说 |
| 695 | He was already dying of AIDS. | 他已经死于艾滋病。 |
| 696 | And then he took a dangerous sleeping drug. | 然后他服用了一种危险的睡眠药物. |
| 697 | Either he took the drug himself, or the Futures gave it to him. | 要么是他自己服用了毒品 要么是未来集团给他的 |
| 698 | And then the Futures put him in a freezer and froze his body to minus 196 degrees Celsius. | 然后"未来报"把他放进冷藏室 将他的尸体冻结到摄氏196度 |
| 699 | Nobody can stay alive when they're just a piece of ice. | 没有人能活着 当他们只是一块冰。 |
| 700 | So the Futures are the murderers, not his sister Ellen. | 所以未来号是凶手 不是他的妹妹艾伦 |
| 701 | When she switched off the freezer, he was already dead. | 当她关了冰箱,他已经死了。 |
| 702 | How can anybody kill a dead man? | 谁能杀死一个死人? |
| 703 | Every day, people write about this in the newspapers and talk about it on TV. | 每天都有人在报纸上写这个故事,并在电视上谈论. |
| 704 | Most people think I'm right, and the Futures are wrong. | 多数人认为我是对的,而"未来报"是错误的. |
| 705 | Last week, a newspaper tried to give me $100,000 for my story. | 上周,一家报纸试图给我10万美元 我的故事。 |
| 706 | But my lawyers told me to wait. | 但我的律师让我等的 |
| 707 | And this week, another newspaper tried to give me $200,000. | 这个星期,另一家报纸试图给我20万美元。 |
| 708 | This is the last week of the trial. | 这是审判的最后一周。 |
| 709 | Soon, I'm going to be free. | 很快,我将获得自由。 |
| 710 | Free and rich, too. | 自由富贵也. |
| 711 | At last. | 终于 |
| 712 | Today, my lawyers asked me questions in court, and I told my story. | 今天,我的律师在法庭上问我问题,我讲了我的故事。 |
| 713 | Then they sat down, and the police lawyer stood up. | 然后他们坐下,警察律师站起来。 |
| 714 | The police lawyer is a young woman with short, dark hair. | 警方律师是一个年轻女性,头发短而暗. |
| 715 | She talks very quickly in a hard, strong voice. | 她说话非常快 一个硬,强的声音。 |
| 716 | She is clever, I know. | 她很聪明,我知道。 |
| 717 | But it doesn't matter now. | 但现在无所谓了 |
| 718 | She found only one doctor who thinks that cryonics is possible. | 她只找到一位医生,认为低温是可能的. |
| 719 | We found four very famous doctors who don't. | 我们发现四个非常有名的医生没有。 |
| 720 | They say that Al was dead before I switched the freezer off, | 他们说,艾尔死了之前,我关闭冰箱, |
| 721 | either because of the sleeping drug or because of the cold. | 要么是因为睡药 要么是因为感冒 |
| 722 | So how could I kill a dead man? | 那我怎么能杀一个死人? |
| 723 | Ms. Shore, did you love your brother? | Shore女士 你爱你哥哥吗? |
| 724 | She asks. | 她问。 |
| 725 | I laugh. | 我笑起来 |
| 726 | No, not really. | 不,没有。 |
| 727 | Oh, why not? | 哦,为什么不呢? |
| 728 | There is a small smile on her face. | 她脸上有个小微笑 |
| 729 | I tell the court the story of our family. | 我告诉法庭我们家族的故事。 |
| 730 | How our parents gave Al everything and me nothing. | 我们的父母给艾尔的一切和我什么。 |
| 731 | How Al gave me nothing, only our parents' old house. | 艾尔怎么给我什么, 只有我们父母的旧房子。 |
| 732 | How I cleaned his house for him and cooked at parties. | 我如何为他清理他的房子,并在聚会上做饭。 |
| 733 | How I helped him when he was sick, but he gave me nothing. | 他生病时我怎么帮他的 但他什么都没给我 |
| 734 | My lawyers look unhappy, but it doesn't matter. | 我的律师看起来很不高兴 但没关系 |
| 735 | Nothing matters now. | 现在不重要了 |
| 736 | Next week, I'm going to be free. | 下周,我将自由。 |
| 737 | Your brother was very sick. | 你哥哥病得很厉害 |
| 738 | He had AIDS. | 他得了艾滋病。 |
| 739 | Did you know that? | 你知道吗? |
| 740 | I know now because Dan Future told me after Al was dead. | 我知道,因为Dan Future在Al死后告诉我的 |
| 741 | I didn't know before. | 我以前还不知道 |
| 742 | I see. | 原来如此 |
| 743 | But you knew that your brother was sick, | 但你知道 你哥哥病了, |
| 744 | and you bought medicine for him, didn't you? | 你给他买了药,不是吗? |
| 745 | Yes, I did. | 没错 |
| 746 | Why didn't he go to a doctor? | 他为什么不去看医生? |
| 747 | Because I'm a nurse and his sister. | 因为我是护士和他姐姐 |
| 748 | He trusted me. | 他信任我 他信任我 他信任我 他信任我 He trusted me. |
| 749 | That's right. | 没错 |
| 750 | He trusted you, his sister. | 他信任你,他的妹妹。 |
| 751 | The lawyer looks at me. | 律师看着我。 |
| 752 | For a long minute, she is silent. | 她沉默一分钟 |
| 753 | I begin to feel cold and afraid. | 我开始感到冷和害怕。 |
| 754 | She takes a police bag from under her table, | 她从桌子底下拿了个警察包 |
| 755 | opens it, and slowly takes out a syringe. | 打开它,慢慢地拿出注射器 |
| 756 | She holds it up in front of my face. | 她拿着它在我的面前。 |
| 757 | Look at this, Ms. Shore. | 看看这个 Shore女士 |
| 758 | Have you seen it before? | 你以前看过吗? |
| 759 | I don't know. | 师曰. |
| 760 | Maybe. | 也许 |
| 761 | Maybe, you say. | 也许,你说。 |
| 762 | But it has your fingerprints on it, Ms. Shore. | 但上面有你的指纹 Shore女士 |
| 763 | It came from the hospital, | 是医院寄来的 |
| 764 | and we found it by your brother's bed | 我们在你哥哥的床边找到的 |
| 765 | with two other syringes. | 还有另外两个注射器 |
| 766 | You stole them from the hospital | 你从医院偷来的 |
| 767 | and gave them to your brother, didn't you? | 把它们交给你弟弟,不是吗? |
| 768 | There is a long silence. | 有一个很长的沉默。 |
| 769 | In a very small voice, I say, | 我用一个很小的声音说, |
| 770 | All right. | 好吧,我们走。 |
| 771 | Maybe I did. | 或许我做到了。 |
| 772 | Why did you steal them? | 你为什么要偷? |
| 773 | Why? | 为什么? |
| 774 | To help Al, of course. | 当然是为了帮助艾尔 |
| 775 | To help him to play good music. | 帮助他演奏好音乐. |
| 776 | He wanted clean drugs. | 他想要干净的毒品。 |
| 777 | I tell her what Al said to me. | 我告诉她艾尔对我说的话 |
| 778 | Clean drugs, you say. | 你说是干净的毒品 |
| 779 | Do you know what was in this syringe, Ms. Shore? | 你知道注射器里是什么吗 Shore女士? |
| 780 | Clean, safe drugs. | 干净,安全的药物。 |
| 781 | Oh, no, Ms. Shore. | 哦,不,肖尔女士。 |
| 782 | These drugs weren't clean or safe. | 这些药物既不干净也不安全 |
| 783 | These syringes also had bacteria in them. | 这些注射器也有细菌。 |
| 784 | Very dangerous bacteria. | 非常危险的细菌。 |
| 785 | Bacteria that can kill a strong, healthy person. | 能杀死强壮健康人的细菌. |
| 786 | Bacteria that will kill a person with AIDS very quickly. | 能很快杀死艾滋病患者的细菌 |
| 787 | And perhaps a while ago, | 也许不久前, |
| 788 | who knows, there was another syringe. | 谁知道,还有另一个注射器。 |
| 789 | A dirty syringe. | 脏注射器 |
| 790 | Not from a hospital, | 不是从医院 |
| 791 | but from a drug user in the streets. | 但却是街上吸毒的 |
| 792 | A syringe that gave your brother AIDS. | 一个注射器 让你哥哥得了艾滋病 |
| 793 | The police lawyer puts the syringe down on the table | 警察律师把注射器放在桌子上 |
| 794 | and looks at me again. | 再看着我 |
| 795 | But we found these three syringes by your brother's bed | 但我们在你哥哥床边找到这三支注射器 |
| 796 | with your fingerprints on them. | 上面有你的指纹 |
| 797 | Do you know why they had these dangerous bacteria in them? | 你知道他们为什么会有这些危险的细菌吗? |
| 798 | No. Of course not. | 没有 当然不是。 |
| 799 | 是吗 Shore女士? | |
| 800 | Well, that's strange, | 嗯,这是奇怪的, |
| 801 | because I know why they were there. | 因为我知道为什么他们在那里。 |
| 802 | And I think everyone in this courtroom knows why they were there, too. | 我想法庭里每个人都知道他们为什么在那里 |
| 803 | You hated your brother, didn't you? | 你恨你哥哥,是吗? |
| 804 | Because he was rich and you were poor. | 因为他很有钱 而你很穷 |
| 805 | And he gave you nothing. | 他什么都没给你 |
| 806 | And you stole drugs and syringes for him | 你为他偷了毒品和注射器 |
| 807 | because he trusted you. | 因为他信任你 |
| 808 | He trusted you, his sister, the nurse. | 他信任你,他妹妹,护士 |
| 809 | She looks at the people in the court. | 她看着宫廷里的人 |
| 810 | A small smile on her young face. | 在她年轻的脸庞上微笑 |
| 811 | But that was your brother's big mistake, | 但那是你哥哥的大错 |
| 812 | 对不对 Shore女士? | |
| 813 | You wanted him to die | 你想让他死 |
| 814 | because you wanted his money and his big house, | 因为你想要他的钱和大房子 |
| 815 | just like the Futures. | 就像未来一样 |
| 816 | So you gave him syringes with dangerous bacteria in them | 所以你给了他注射器 里面有危险的细菌 |
| 817 | because you wanted to kill him. | 因为你想杀了他 |
| 818 | The court is very quiet now. | 朝廷现在非常安静. |
| 819 | And everyone is looking at me. | 大家都看着我 |
| 820 | But there is nothing I can say. | 但我没什么好说的 |
| 821 | Nothing. | 没什么 |
| 822 | Because it is all true. | 因为一切都是真的 |
| 823 | You didn't kill your brother when you switched off the freezer, Ms. Shore. | 你关掉冰箱时没杀你弟弟 Shore女士 |
| 824 | We all know that now. | 我们现在都知道了。 |
| 825 | But you were trying to kill him. | 但你想杀了他 |
| 826 | Slowly, week by week, month by month, | 慢慢地,一周一个礼拜,一个月一个月, |
| 827 | you were trying to murder him. | 你想杀他 |
| 828 | Dirty syringes, dirty drugs, dangerous bacteria. | 脏注射器 脏药 危险的细菌 |
| 829 | You wanted to give him a slow, terrible death. | 你想给他一个缓慢,可怕的死亡。 |
| 830 | I think that this court will want to send you to prison | 我想这个法庭想把你送进监狱 |
| 831 | for a very long time, Ellen Shore. | 很久没见了 埃伦·肖尔 |
| 832 | I look around the courtroom at the faces. | 我看着法庭周围的表情 |
| 833 | Hundreds of eyes are looking at me. | 百千眼见我. |
| 834 | And they all hate me. | 他们都恨我。 |
| 835 | All of them. | 一切众生. |
| 836 | No one understands me. | 没有人理解我 |
| 837 | No one loves me. | 没有人爱我。 |
| 838 | No one wants to save me. | 没人想救我 |
| 839 | No one. | 没有人。 |
| 840 | I feel nothing at first. | 初无所感. |
| 841 | Then I begin to feel cold, like ice. | 然后我开始觉得很冷 就像冰一样 |
| 842 | Like a body in a freezer. | 就像冰柜里的尸体一样 |
该视频共有字幕 842 条。解锁更多字幕为会员功能，请移动到 价格
P19 · 【20集精选】听故事学英语 · 躺着就把英语学了（初级-中级-高级） p19 18. 18. 29.Management Gurus - Learn English T (P19)
【20集精选】听故事学英语 · 躺着就把英语学了（初级-中级-高级） p19 18. 18. 29.Management Gurus - Learn English T (P19)
发布于 2026-07-27 · 时长 1:48:07字幕摘录
| 时间 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 0:00 | Welcome to the Machine | 欢迎来到机器 |
| 0:03 | Frederick Taylor | 弗雷德里克·泰勒 |
| 0:06 | In his film of 1936, Modern Times, | 在他的1936年电影"现代时报"中, |
| 0:11 | Charlie Chaplin shows business life as a kind of bad dream. | 查理·卓别林将商业生活表现为一种恶梦. |
| 0:16 | The film is set in a huge factory, where people are simply parts of a machine. | 影片设定在一个庞大的工厂里,人们只是机器的一部分. |
| 0:22 | The workers are not allowed to talk, and they are not expected to think. | 工人不得说话,不得期望他们思考. |
| 0:27 | Their jobs are boring, and their lives are ruled by the clock. | 他们的工作乏味,生活由钟表支配. |
| 0:32 | Every action is measured by managers in white coats. | 每个动作都由穿着白色大衣的管理人员测量. |
| 0:37 | Above them all, there is the figure of the boss. | 最重要的是,有老板的身影。 |
| 0:41 | He's the man who owns everything, controls everything, and sees everything. | 是人自有万物,控制万物,见万物. |
展开字幕全文（1514 条）
| 序号 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 1 | Welcome to the Machine | 欢迎来到机器 |
| 2 | Frederick Taylor | 弗雷德里克·泰勒 |
| 3 | In his film of 1936, Modern Times, | 在他的1936年电影"现代时报"中, |
| 4 | Charlie Chaplin shows business life as a kind of bad dream. | 查理·卓别林将商业生活表现为一种恶梦. |
| 5 | The film is set in a huge factory, where people are simply parts of a machine. | 影片设定在一个庞大的工厂里,人们只是机器的一部分. |
| 6 | The workers are not allowed to talk, and they are not expected to think. | 工人不得说话,不得期望他们思考. |
| 7 | Their jobs are boring, and their lives are ruled by the clock. | 他们的工作乏味,生活由钟表支配. |
| 8 | Every action is measured by managers in white coats. | 每个动作都由穿着白色大衣的管理人员测量. |
| 9 | Above them all, there is the figure of the boss. | 最重要的是,有老板的身影。 |
| 10 | He's the man who owns everything, controls everything, and sees everything. | 是人自有万物,控制万物,见万物. |
| 11 | He even gives orders to workers while they're in the company's washrooms. | 他甚至给工人在公司洗手间时下命令. |
| 12 | According to Chaplin, this was the terrible world that had been created by the ideas of Frederick Taylor. | 卓别林认为,这是弗雷德里克·泰勒的思想所创造的可怕世界. |
| 13 | Today, Taylor is remembered as the father of scientific management. | 今天,泰勒被人们铭记为科学管理之父. |
| 14 | He has almost certainly had a bigger effect on business than any other thinker. | 他几乎肯定对企业的影响比任何其他思想家都大。 |
| 15 | His methods were copied by businessmen like Henry Ford in the USA, | 他的方法在美国被亨利·福特等商人复制, |
| 16 | and political leaders like Lenin in Russia. | 以及俄罗斯列宁等政治领导人. |
| 17 | Even now, many companies are still managed according to his ideas. | 即使现在,许多公司仍然按照他的想法进行管理. |
| 18 | But there has always been one big problem with Frederick Taylor and his ideas. | 但弗雷德里克·泰勒和他的想法一直存在一个大问题. |
| 19 | He never really understood people. | 他从不真正理解人 |
| 20 | In his business life, he was never a very successful manager, | 在他的商业生活中,他从来没有 一个非常成功的经理, |
| 21 | because he was always arguing with his workers. | 因为他总是和工人争吵 |
| 22 | In his private life, he often behaved in a very strange way. | 在他的私人生活中,他经常表现得非常奇怪. |
| 23 | In fact, in his later years, he met one of his old bosses, Charles Harrah, at the entrance to a hotel. | 事实上,在后来的几年里,他在一家酒店的入口处遇到了他的一位老老板查尔斯·哈拉赫. |
| 24 | How are you? asked Taylor. | 你好吗? 问泰勒。 |
| 25 | Oh, very well, said Harrah. | 哦,很好,哈拉赫说。 |
| 26 | I'm making millions and millions of dollars. | 我赚了好几百万 |
| 27 | In fact, I'm planning to build a hospital for mad people. | 事实上,我计划为疯子建一所医院. |
| 28 | Oh, really? said Taylor. | 是吗? 说泰勒。 |
| 29 | Yes, really, said Harrah. | 是的,真的,说哈拉。 |
| 30 | And I'm saving a whole floor of it for you. | 我为你留了一整层 |
| 31 | Frederick Taylor never intended to go into management. | 弗雷德里克 弗雷德里克 泰勒从来没有打算去管理。 |
| 32 | His family was one of the richest in Philadelphia, and his parents had great hopes for him. | 他的家人是费城最富有的人之一,他的父母对他抱有很大的希望. |
| 33 | The Taylors lived in a large house with servants. | 泰勒一家与仆人住在一个大房子里. |
| 34 | They took expensive holidays in Europe, | 他们在欧洲度过了昂贵的假期, |
| 35 | and by the age of 16, young Fred had learned both French and German. | 到了16岁,年轻的弗雷德 已经学会了法语和德语。 |
| 36 | It seemed he was certain to live the life of a rich gentleman. | 看来他肯定能过上富人的生活 |
| 37 | At school, Fred was an excellent student and a fine sportsman who loved tennis. | 在学校,弗雷德是一位优秀的学生和一位热爱网球的优秀运动员. |
| 38 | When the USA's top university, Harvard, accepted him as a law student, | 当美国顶尖大学哈佛大学接受他为法律学生时, |
| 39 | it seemed that his future was decided. | 看来他的未来已经决定了 |
| 40 | But Frederick Taylor had one big problem. | 但是弗雷德里克·泰勒有一个大问题. |
| 41 | He always tried too hard at everything. | 他总是太努力了 |
| 42 | To pass Harvard's entrance examination, he had studied night and day, | 为了通过哈佛的入学考试 他日夜学习 |
| 43 | and had read too many books. | 读过太多的书 |
| 44 | Soon after Harvard accepted him, he found that he had a serious problem with his eyes. | 哈佛接收他后不久,他发现眼睛有严重的问题. |
| 45 | He was very worried, and said to his parents, | 他非常担心,并对他的父母说, |
| 46 | If I have problems with my eyes now, | 如果我现在眼睛有问题 |
| 47 | what will they be like after several more years of hard study? | 经过几年的辛勤学习,他们会是什么样子? |
| 48 | His parents tried to make him feel better. | 他的父母试图让他感觉好点. |
| 49 | They'll get better, Fred, they told him. | 他们会好起来的 Fred 他们告诉他了 |
| 50 | You just need some rest. | 你只需要休息一会 |
| 51 | But rest was something that Taylor never wanted. | 但休息是泰勒从未想要的 |
| 52 | He didn't wait for his eyes to improve. | 他没有等待眼睛的改善. |
| 53 | Instead, he changed the direction of his life completely. | 相反,他彻底改变了生活的方向. |
| 54 | His parents were shocked when he told them about his plans. | 当他告诉他们他的计划时,他的父母感到震惊. |
| 55 | How can you do this? they asked him. | 你怎么能这么做? 他们问他。 |
| 56 | After the education that you've had! | 你受过教育之后! |
| 57 | But Taylor knew what he wanted. | 但是泰勒知道他想要的是什么 |
| 58 | I've decided to take a job as an ordinary worker in one of our local factories. | 我决定去一个地方工厂做个普通工人 |
| 59 | Taylor had always hated working with his hands, | 泰勒一直讨厌用手工作 |
| 60 | but for the next four years, he learned to cut metal and to operate machines. | 但是在接下来的四年里,他学会了切割金属和操作机器. |
| 61 | His colleagues were rough men from the poor parts of Pittsburgh. | 他的同事是匹兹堡贫困地区的粗人. |
| 62 | They were surprised to find this young gentleman in their factory, | 他们惊讶地发现这个年轻先生 在他们的工厂, |
| 63 | and wondered why he was there. | 并想知道他为什么在那里。 |
| 64 | Taylor was clearly very different from them. | 泰勒显然和他们截然不同. |
| 65 | He was a religious young man, | 他是个虔诚的年轻人 |
| 66 | and he didn't like the way they drank alcohol or smoked tobacco. | 他不喜欢他们喝酒和抽烟的方式 |
| 67 | But his colleagues were friendly to Taylor, | 但他的同事对泰勒很友好 |
| 68 | and he was soon surprising other members of his family | 他的家属中,有许多人惊讶, |
| 69 | with the bad language that he had learned at his workplace. | 和他在工作场所学到的糟糕语言。 |
| 70 | But Taylor was not a great success at the factory, | 但泰勒在工厂并不成功 |
| 71 | and when his training was finished, | 当他的训练完成的时候, |
| 72 | his boss told him that there was no future for him there. | 他的老板告诉他 他在那里没有未来 |
| 73 | At the age of 22, Taylor found that he was unemployed. | 22岁时,泰勒发现自己失业. |
| 74 | What could he do? | 他能怎么办? |
| 75 | He didn't want to ask for help from his rich friends, | 他不想向有钱的朋友求救 |
| 76 | and he didn't want to use his family money to make a new start. | 他不想用家人的钱 重新开始 |
| 77 | Instead, once again, he chose the most difficult direction. | 相反,他再次选择了最困难的方向。 |
| 78 | He took a job as an ordinary worker at another Pittsburgh factory, | 他在另一家匹兹堡工厂做普通工人 |
| 79 | the Midvale Steelworks. | 中谷钢铁厂 |
| 80 | Midvale was a group of five or six old buildings | 中谷是五六栋旧建筑 |
| 81 | in the dirtiest part of the city. | 在城市最肮脏的地方。 |
| 82 | Thick black smoke poured from its chimneys into the sky. | 浓黑的烟雾从烟囱中喷入天空 |
| 83 | The workers were rougher than at his last job, | 工人们比他上次工作还要粗暴 |
| 84 | and the bosses were tougher. | 老板们更强硬 |
| 85 | But Taylor knew that he could succeed. | 但泰勒知道他可以成功. |
| 86 | His experience over the past few years had made him interested in machines. | 他过去几年的经验使他对机器感兴趣。 |
| 87 | When Midvale's owner, William Sellers, | 当Midvale的主人,威廉・塞勒斯, |
| 88 | asked some of the workers for their opinion of his plans for a new machine, | 问一些工人 对他的新机器计划的意见, |
| 89 | Taylor saw a great opportunity. | 泰勒看到了一个很好的机会。 |
| 90 | He took Sellers' plans home and studied them carefully. | 他把塞勒斯的计划带回家,仔细研究. |
| 91 | He immediately noticed a few problems, | 他立刻注意到一些问题, |
| 92 | and over the next few days he worked late into the night | 在接下来的几天里 他深夜工作 |
| 93 | to find some solutions to them. | 找到一些解决办法。 |
| 94 | At the start of the next week, he knocked on William Sellers' door. | 次周初,他敲了威廉·塞勒斯的门. |
| 95 | "'What do you want?' shouted Sellers when he saw the young worker. | "'你想要什么''" 卖家看到年轻工人时大喊大叫. |
| 96 | "'I want to talk to you about your plans for the new machine,' said Taylor. | 泰勒说 我想和你谈谈你对新机器的计划 |
| 97 | "'I've found one or two problems, I'm afraid, sir.' | "'我发现了一两个问题,我恐怕,先生。" |
| 98 | "'Oh, have you?' said Sellers. | "哦,是吗?" 卖家说。 |
| 99 | "'Yes, sir,' said Taylor. | 是的,长官,泰勒说 |
| 100 | "'I hope you don't mind, but I've drawn some of my own ideas. | "'希望你别介意,但我画了一些我自己的想法. |
| 101 | "'I think they'll solve the problem.'" | 我想他们会解决问题的 |
| 102 | "'Give them to me!' ordered Sellers. | 把它们给我! |
| 103 | Nervously, Taylor gave him his papers. | 紧张的,泰勒给他他的证件。 |
| 104 | They were the product of several nights of long, hard work. | 它们是好几个晚上辛苦工作的成果。 |
| 105 | "'Taylor!' said Sellers. | 泰勒,卖家说 |
| 106 | "'I believe that I asked you for your opinion of the new machine. | "'我相信,我问你对新机器的意见. |
| 107 | "'Is that right?' | "是吗?" |
| 108 | "'Yes, sir,' said Taylor. | 是的,长官,泰勒说 |
| 109 | "'And when I ask for your opinion,' continued Sellers, | 当我问你的意见时, 继续卖家, |
| 110 | "'I expect your opinion. I do not expect your ideas.'" | "'我期望你的意见。 我不期望你的想法。" |
| 111 | Sellers turned away for a moment | 卖家转身了一会儿 |
| 112 | and threw Taylor's papers onto the fire in the corner of the room. | 然后把泰勒的证件扔到 房间角落的火上 |
| 113 | "'Do you understand?' asked Sellers. | 你明白吗? |
| 114 | "'Yes, sir,' said Taylor | 是的,长官,泰勒说 |
| 115 | as his ideas disappeared in smoke up the office chimney. | 他的想法消失在烟囱上 |
| 116 | "'The bosses at Midvale were certainly tough with Taylor, | "'中谷的老板对泰勒很严厉, |
| 117 | "'but they could also see that he was too intelligent | 但他们也可以看到他太聪明了 |
| 118 | "'to stay in the same job for long. | ""以同职久留. |
| 119 | "'After a few months, they asked him to become the manager | 几个月后,他们请他当经理 |
| 120 | "'of a small group of workers. | 一小群工人的血迹 |
| 121 | "'Taylor was excited. | "'泰勒很兴奋. |
| 122 | "'He thought that the workers at Midvale were lazy | 他认为中谷的工人很懒 |
| 123 | "'and he was sure that he could make them work harder. | "'他肯定能让他们更努力工作. |
| 124 | "'The workers were immediately worried by him. | "'工人们立刻担心他. |
| 125 | "'You don't expect us to work harder or produce more, do you?' they asked. | 你不会指望我们更努力工作 或生产更多吧? |
| 126 | "'Of course I do,' he replied. | "'当然了,'他回答。 |
| 127 | "'But don't worry. I've got a few ideas to help you. | "'但不用担心。 我有一些想法要帮助你。 |
| 128 | "'We're going to start to work scientifically.'" | "我们要开始科学工作" |
| 129 | For the next three years at Midvale, Taylor and his workers were at war. | 在接下来的三年中,泰勒和他的工人在中谷作战. |
| 130 | Taylor believed he could find the best possible way | 泰勒相信他能找到最好的办法 |
| 131 | of doing every job in the factory, | 完成工厂的每一项工作, |
| 132 | so he studied each worker's job | 所以他研究每个工人的工作 |
| 133 | until he had found a way of doing it more quickly. | 直到他找到一个方法 更快地做到这一点。 |
| 134 | Then he taught the new way of working to one of the workers in his team. | 之后,他教给自己团队中的一位工人新的工作方式. |
| 135 | Taylor was a good teacher | 泰勒是个好老师 |
| 136 | and the worker was soon working more quickly than before. | 工人很快就比以前更快地工作。 |
| 137 | Unfortunately, the other members of the team didn't like it. | 不幸的是,小组的其他成员并不喜欢. |
| 138 | They felt that it made the rest of them look bad. | 他们觉得这让其他人看起来很糟 |
| 139 | Before long, Taylor found that every member of his team | 不久,泰勒发现 他的每个队员 |
| 140 | was working at the same slow speed as before. | 工作速度和以前一样慢 |
| 141 | This made him very angry. | 这让他非常生气。 |
| 142 | "'You're here to work!' he shouted at the men. | "'你在这里工作!'他向男人大喊大叫. |
| 143 | "'If you work harder, the company will make more money. | "'如果你努力工作,公司会赚更多的钱. |
| 144 | "'If the company makes more money, you'll make more money. | "'如果公司赚到更多的钱,你会赚更多的钱. |
| 145 | "'When you work harder, it helps everyone. Don't you understand?' | "'当你更加努力工作,它帮助每个人。 你不明白吗? |
| 146 | But the workers didn't understand, | 但工人们不明白 |
| 147 | and Taylor had to try tougher methods. | 泰勒不得不尝试更强硬的方法。 |
| 148 | Now, when he taught a worker a new way of working, | 当他教工人新的工作方式时 |
| 149 | he made it completely clear that the worker had to work more quickly. | 他明确表示工人必须更快地工作。 |
| 150 | If he didn't work more quickly, Taylor sacked him. | 如果他没有更快地工作,泰勒解雇了他. |
| 151 | But, of course, each time a worker was sacked, | 但是,当然,每次一个工人被解雇, |
| 152 | it made the situation even worse. | 它使情况更加糟糕。 |
| 153 | And it wasn't long before the workers took more serious action. | 不久,工人们就采取了更严肃的行动. |
| 154 | They started breaking the factory's machines. | 他们开始打破工厂的机器. |
| 155 | Taylor's bosses were frightened, | 泰勒的老板都吓坏了 |
| 156 | and they asked him to solve the problem immediately. | 他们要求他立即解决问题。 |
| 157 | His solution was simple. | 他的解决方案很简单。 |
| 158 | Each time a machine was damaged, the workers had to pay for it. | 每次机器受损,工人必须为此付出代价。 |
| 159 | The damage to the machines soon stopped, but Taylor's methods didn't. | 机器的损坏很快就停止了,但泰勒的方法没有. |
| 160 | On one occasion, he noticed a very small mark on one of the workers' machines. | 有一次,他注意到其中一台工人机器上的标记很小。 |
| 161 | "'You'll pay for this,' he said to the worker who operated it. | "'你会为此付出代价的',他告诉操作它的工人. |
| 162 | "'But I didn't do it,' said the worker. | "'但不是我干的,"工人说. |
| 163 | "'That mark has always been there.' | "那个标记一直存在" |
| 164 | "'Don't give me excuses,' said Taylor. | "'不要给我借口,' 泰勒说。 |
| 165 | "'You'll pay for it.' | "'你会付出代价的' |
| 166 | The workers and Taylor's team started to produce more, | 工人和泰勒的团队开始生产更多的, |
| 167 | but his attitude was causing serious problems, | 但是他的态度引起了严重的问题, |
| 168 | and his friends started worrying. | 他的朋友开始担心。 |
| 169 | "'I don't think it's safe for you to walk home at night alone,' said one of his colleagues. | "'我觉得你一个人在晚上走回家不安全',他的一个同事说. |
| 170 | "'People are saying that some of the workers are planning to shoot you.' | "'人们说,一些工人正计划开枪打死你。" |
| 171 | Frederick Taylor laughed. | 弗雷德里克·泰勒笑了起来. |
| 172 | "'Let them try,' he said." | "让他们试试,'他说。" |
| 173 | Although the Midvale workers weren't happy with his methods, | 虽然中谷的工人不满意他的方法 |
| 174 | Taylor was becoming more and more interested in scientific solutions to problems. | 泰勒对科学解决问题越来越感兴趣。 |
| 175 | His eyes were now better, | 他的眼睛现在好多了 |
| 176 | and so he decided to return to his studies. | 于是他决定回到他的学习。 |
| 177 | But this time he didn't want to study law at Harvard. | 但这次他不想在哈佛学习法律. |
| 178 | Instead, he wanted to become an engineer. | 相反,他想成为一名工程师. |
| 179 | He started a course at the Stevens Institute of Technology, a local university. | 他在当地一所大学史蒂文斯理工学院开设了课程. |
| 180 | The course was hard, | 课程很艰难 |
| 181 | and it meant that Taylor had to study for three or four hours in the evening | 这意味着泰勒必须在晚上学习三四个小时 |
| 182 | after a long working day at Midvale. | 在中谷度过了漫长的工作日 |
| 183 | As Taylor learned more about his subject, | 随着泰勒更多地了解他的课题, |
| 184 | he thought of ways of using engineering ideas in other areas of life. | 他想到了在生活的其他领域运用工程思想的方法. |
| 185 | One of these was tennis. | 其中一个是网球。 |
| 186 | Because Taylor's family was so religious, | 因为泰勒的家人很虔诚 |
| 187 | he wasn't allowed to work on Sundays, | 他不允许周日上班, |
| 188 | but they didn't mind if he played tennis. | 但他们不介意他打网球 |
| 189 | So, every Sunday, Taylor and his friend Clarence Clark | 所以,每个星期天,泰勒和他的朋友克拉伦斯·克拉克 |
| 190 | practiced tennis for hours and hours and hours. | 练习网球的时间,小时,小时。 |
| 191 | In 1881, they decided to enter the U.S. National Tennis Competition, | 1881年,他们决定参加美国国家网球比赛, |
| 192 | the event that is now called the U.S. Open. | 现在称为美国开放的事件。 |
| 193 | Taylor knew that he and his friend were good players, | 泰勒知道他和他的朋友是好球员 |
| 194 | but he wanted to prepare for the competition in a modern, scientific way. | 但他想用现代科学的方式为比赛做准备 |
| 195 | Taylor realized that a good tennis player needed to be fit. | 泰勒意识到一个优秀的网球运动员需要适合. |
| 196 | But how could he get fit when he spent so much time working and studying? | 但是,当他花了这么多时间工作和学习的时候,他怎么能变得健康呢? |
| 197 | Taylor's solution was simply to reduce his amount of sleep. | 泰勒的解决方法只是减少他的睡眠. |
| 198 | So, after finishing his studies just after midnight every day, | 所以每天午夜完成学业后 |
| 199 | Taylor put on his running shoes and ran for several kilometers | 泰勒穿上跑鞋跑几公里 |
| 200 | through the dark, empty streets of Philadelphia. | 穿过费城黑暗空旷的街道 |
| 201 | At first, the local police often stopped him and asked him questions, | 一开始 当地警察经常拦住他 问他问题 |
| 202 | but soon they just shook their heads and said, | 但很快他们摇头说 |
| 203 | It's that strange young Mr. Taylor again. | 又是那个奇怪的年轻泰勒先生 |
| 204 | Taylor also thought hard about the tennis equipment that he was using. | 泰勒还认真思考了他正在使用的网球设备. |
| 205 | He was sure that he could find a way of improving it. | 他确信他能找到改进的方法。 |
| 206 | During their Sunday practice games, Taylor and Clark tested several new ideas. | 泰勒和克拉克在他们的周日练习赛中测试了几个新想法. |
| 207 | When they arrived at the National Tennis Competition, | 当他们到达 全国网球比赛, |
| 208 | people were immediately interested in them. | 人们立即对他们感兴趣。 |
| 209 | One of the other players pointed at the unusual thing in Taylor's hand. | 其他玩家之一指出泰勒手中的不寻常之处. |
| 210 | You're not going to play tennis with that, are you? he asked. | 你不会用这个打网球吧? 他问。 |
| 211 | Of course, replied Taylor. Why not? | 当然, 回答泰勒。 为什么不呢? |
| 212 | But it looks like a spoon, said the young man. | 但看起来像一个勺子, 年轻人说。 |
| 213 | Everybody laughed. | 每个人都笑。 |
| 214 | Just wait and see, said Taylor calmly. | 等着瞧 泰勒冷静地说 |
| 215 | By the end of the competition, the laughing had stopped. | 比赛结束后,笑声停止. |
| 216 | Although their equipment was strange, Taylor and Clark didn't lose a game | 虽然他们的装备很奇怪,但泰勒和克拉克并没有输 |
| 217 | and became winners of the U.S. National Tennis Competition of 1881. | 并成为1881年美国国家网球比赛的冠军. |
| 218 | Back at the Midvale Steelworks, the bosses were starting to notice young Frederick Taylor. | 回到中谷钢铁厂,老板们开始注意到年轻的弗雷德里克·泰勒. |
| 219 | They admired his energy and his tough attitude to the workers. | 他们钦佩他的精力和对工人的强硬态度. |
| 220 | They also liked his ideas for new tools and machines. | 他们还喜欢他关于新工具和机器的想法. |
| 221 | Certainly nobody threw his plans on the fire anymore. | 肯定没人再把他的计划扔在火上 |
| 222 | Soon after he finished his course in engineering in 1883, | 1883年他完成工程课程后不久, |
| 223 | Taylor was made Midvale's chief engineering officer. | 泰勒成为米德瓦勒的首席工程官. |
| 224 | In just six years, he'd gone from the job of an ordinary worker | 在短短的六年里,他从一个普通工人的工作里走了 |
| 225 | to become one of the company's top managers. | 成为公司的顶尖经理之一 |
| 226 | People outside Midvale were also beginning to hear about Frederick Taylor. | 中谷以外的人也开始听说弗雷德里克·泰勒的事. |
| 227 | In 1890, he was asked to become general manager of the Manufacturing Investment Company, | 1890年,他被要求成为制造投资公司的总经理, |
| 228 | a business that owned a number of paper factories. | 一个拥有许多纸厂的企业。 |
| 229 | Taylor was very pleased. It was a better job and it paid more money. | 泰勒非常高兴。 这是一个更好的工作,它支付更多的钱。 |
| 230 | More importantly, it also gave him more opportunities to test his ideas about engineering and management. | 更重要的是,这也给了他更多的机会来测试他关于工程和管理的想法. |
| 231 | But the Manufacturing Investment Company was not really ready for Taylor's ideas, | 但制造投资公司并没有真正准备好 泰勒的想法, |
| 232 | and he was soon having problems with both the bosses and the workers. | 他很快就和老板和工人有问题了 |
| 233 | The owners of the company were worried about the large amounts of money | 公司老板担心这大笔钱 |
| 234 | that he started to spend on new machines and new equipment. | 他开始花在新机器和新设备上 |
| 235 | The business can't afford this, they told him. | 生意负担不起,他们告诉他。 |
| 236 | We need to make the money before we can spend it. | 我们要先赚钱再花 |
| 237 | But, as always, Taylor had a scientific reason for the spending. | 但是,泰勒一如既往地对这笔开支有科学的理由. |
| 238 | Each worker, he explained, is worth $3,000. | 他解释说,每个工人价值3 000美元。 |
| 239 | So if a machine can replace a worker and it costs less than $3,000, | 所以如果一台机器能替换一个工人 而成本不到3000美元 |
| 240 | it makes perfect economic sense to buy it. | 买下它完全有经济意义 |
| 241 | But the owners of the company didn't agree. | 但公司业主不同意. |
| 242 | The workers at the company's factories were also soon angry with Taylor. | 公司工厂的工人也很快对泰勒感到愤怒. |
| 243 | To make the company's factories safer, Taylor told some of the workers that they had to work behind bars. | 为了让公司的工厂更安全,泰勒告诉一些工人,他们不得不在监狱里工作. |
| 244 | You must understand, explained Taylor, that this is in your interests. | 你必须明白,泰勒,这符合你的利益 |
| 245 | I want you to be safe at work. | 我希望你在工作中安全 |
| 246 | But the workers didn't see things like that. | 但工人们并没有看到这样的事情. |
| 247 | We can't work behind bars, they complained. | 我们不能在监狱里工作 他们抱怨了 |
| 248 | What does he think we are, animals? | 他以为我们是什么,动物们? |
| 249 | It's like working in a zoo. | 这就像在动物园工作。 |
| 250 | Taylor felt that everyone was criticising him, and he became more and more unhappy in his job. | 泰勒觉得每个人都在批评他,他的工作越来越不高兴. |
| 251 | To make things worse, the company was not making a lot of money. | 更糟糕的是 公司赚不到很多钱 |
| 252 | Everyone agreed that Taylor had lots of ideas, but did they work? | 每个人都同意泰勒有很多想法,但他们有用吗? |
| 253 | The answer seemed to be no. | 答案似乎是否定的。 |
| 254 | Taylor didn't know what to do. | 泰勒不知道该怎么办 |
| 255 | Should he stay, or should he go? | 他应该留下来 还是应该走? |
| 256 | In the end, he didn't have to make a decision. | 最终,他不必做决定. |
| 257 | In 1893, the US economy hit some serious problems. | 1893年,美国经济出现了一些严重问题. |
| 258 | Suddenly, nobody had any money. | 突然间,没人有钱 |
| 259 | People stopped buying things. | 人们停止买东西。 |
| 260 | The value of the US dollar dropped like a stone. | 美元的价值像石头一样下跌。 |
| 261 | It was clear that the manufacturing investment company could never be a success. | 制造业投资公司显然永远不会成功。 |
| 262 | Taylor had to leave and find a future somewhere else. | 泰勒不得不离开,另找未来 |
| 263 | The next few years were difficult for him. | 接下来的几年对他来说是困难的. |
| 264 | Although he tried very hard, he couldn't find a regular job. | 虽然他非常努力,但找不到正常的工作. |
| 265 | Instead, he sold advice about engineering and management to a number of companies in the northeast of the USA. | 相反,他向美国东北部的一些公司出售了工程和管理方面的咨询. |
| 266 | It was a job that allowed Taylor to see how other companies operated. | 这份工作让泰勒看到了其他公司是如何运作的. |
| 267 | The more he saw, the more ideas he had. | 他看到的越多,他的想法就越多. |
| 268 | Now, he just needed a chance to test them. | 现在,他只是需要一个测试的机会。 |
| 269 | His opportunity came in 1898, when he was offered a job as manager of the Bethlehem Steelworks. | 他的机会出现在1898年,当时他得到了伯利恒钢铁厂经理的工作. |
| 270 | Taylor couldn't wait to start work. | 泰勒等不及要开始工作了 |
| 271 | For his first test, he chose the simplest of all the jobs in the factory. | 为了进行第一次测试,他选择了工厂所有工作中最简单的. |
| 272 | This was the job of moving pieces of iron from one place to another. | 这是把铁块从一个地方移到另一个地方的工作。 |
| 273 | For weeks, Taylor and his assistants studied the workers. | 数周来,泰勒和他的助手学习了工人. |
| 274 | They found out the best way to pick up a piece of iron. | 他们发现了拿铁片的最佳方法. |
| 275 | They used watches to find out how quickly a worker could carry a piece of iron over a certain distance. | 他们用手表来发现一个工人能有多快地将一块铁带过一定距离. |
| 276 | They also decided how much rest a worker needed in order to work as hard as possible. | 他们还决定工人为了尽可能努力地工作需要多少休息。 |
| 277 | They tried to answer the question, | 他们试图回答这个问题, |
| 278 | what happens if we manage a human being in the same way that we operate a machine? | 如果我们用我们操作机器的方式管理一个人会怎么样? |
| 279 | When their study was finished, Taylor sat down with his assistants and explained his findings. | 当他们的研究完成后,泰勒和助手们坐下来解释他的研究结果. |
| 280 | According to our study, said Taylor, a good worker can move between 47 and 48 tons of iron a day. | 根据我们的研究,泰勒说,一个好工人每天可以移动47到48吨的铁. |
| 281 | But that's strange, said one of the assistants. | 但奇怪的是 其中一个助手说 |
| 282 | At the moment, they only move 12 tons a day. | 目前,它们每天只移动12吨. |
| 283 | Exactly, said Taylor. Isn't it great? | 没错,泰勒说。 是不是很棒吗? |
| 284 | We have a chance to show everyone that scientific management really produces results. | 我们有机会向大家表明,科学管理确实产生了成果。 |
| 285 | But how will we make these people work in our new way? | 但怎样才能让这些人以新的方式工作呢? |
| 286 | Asked another assistant. | 问了另一个助手 |
| 287 | No problem, said Taylor. | 没问题,泰勒说。 |
| 288 | The harder they work, the more they'll earn. | 他们工作越辛苦,收入就越多. |
| 289 | The company will be happy, and the worker will be happy. | 公司会幸福,工人也会幸福. |
| 290 | No one can lose. | 没人能输 |
| 291 | Next, they needed a worker to test the results of the study. | 其次,他们需要一名工人来测试研究结果。 |
| 292 | Taylor's assistants now knew all the workers very well, | 泰勒的助手现在非常了解所有工人 |
| 293 | and they immediately suggested a young man called Schmidt. | 他们立刻建议一个叫施密特的年轻人 |
| 294 | He was big and strong, and he had a young family, so it was certain that he needed more money. | 他又大又强,他有一个年轻的家庭,所以肯定他需要更多的钱. |
| 295 | At the factory one day, Taylor called Schmidt to him. | 在工厂的一天,泰勒打电话给施密特. |
| 296 | Schmidt, said Taylor, are you an expensive man or a cheap man? | 施密特,泰勒说 你是贵还是便宜? |
| 297 | Schmidt looked at him and thought hard. | 施密特看着他,深思熟虑. |
| 298 | What do you mean, he asked. | 你什么意思,他问。 |
| 299 | Oh, really, Mr. Schmidt, said Taylor, it's not a very difficult question. | 哦,真的,施密特先生,说泰勒, 这不是一个非常困难的问题。 |
| 300 | Let me say it another way. | 让我说另一种方式。 |
| 301 | Would you prefer to earn $1.15 an hour or $1.85? | 你想每小时挣1.15美元还是1.85美元? |
| 302 | Schmidt still seemed uncertain, so Taylor continued. | 施密特似乎仍然不确定,所以泰勒继续. |
| 303 | I think, Mr. Schmidt, that you'd prefer to earn $1.85. | 我认为,施密特先生,你宁愿挣1.85美元。 |
| 304 | Everyone prefers to earn more for their time. | 每个人都喜欢赚更多的时间。 |
| 305 | It's a law of human nature. | 谓人性之法. |
| 306 | Maybe, agreed Schmidt. | 也许,同意施密特。 |
| 307 | Excellent, said Taylor. | 很好,泰勒说。 |
| 308 | Now, if you want to earn $1.85, you must do exactly as I tell you. | 如果你想挣1.85美元,就必须照我说的做 |
| 309 | When I tell you to pick up a piece of iron, you pick it up. | 我让你拿起一块铁,你就捡起来. |
| 310 | When I tell you to walk, you walk. | 我让你走的时候,你就走 |
| 311 | And when I tell you to rest, you rest. | 当我叫你休息时 你就休息 |
| 312 | Do you agree? | 你同意吗? |
| 313 | The other workers were shaking their heads. | 其他工人摇头. |
| 314 | Don't listen to him, they called to their colleague. | 别听他的,他们打电话给同事 |
| 315 | But Schmidt was already thinking of the extra money. | 但施密特已经考虑过额外资金了. |
| 316 | Okay, he said, I'll do it. | 好吧,他说,我会做到这一点。 |
| 317 | Schmidt did exactly as he was told, and he was soon moving 60% more iron every day. | 施密特完全照他说的做,他很快就要每天多搬60%的铁. |
| 318 | The extra money that he earned made a big difference to his life. | 他赚到的额外钱 大大改变了他的生活 |
| 319 | The other workers didn't like Taylor's ideas, | 其他工人不喜欢泰勒的想法 |
| 320 | but they also didn't like the fact that Schmidt was earning much more money than them. | 但他们也不喜欢 施密特挣的钱比他们多很多 |
| 321 | One by one, they agreed to use Taylor's new method of working. | 他们逐一同意使用泰勒的新工作方法. |
| 322 | But many of the workers found that they couldn't earn as much as Schmidt, | 但许多工人发现他们挣不到和施密特一样多的钱, |
| 323 | simply because they weren't as strong as him. | 只是因为他们不如他强壮 |
| 324 | In fact, seven out of eight workers couldn't work as hard as Taylor asked. | 事实上,8个工人中有7个无法像泰勒要求的那样努力工作. |
| 325 | Taylor saw only one solution. | 泰勒只看到了一个解决方案. |
| 326 | They had to leave. | 他们不得不离开。 |
| 327 | Some of the other managers of the company started to worry. | 公司其他部分管理人员开始担心. |
| 328 | Are you sure your new method is fair? they asked him. | 你确定你的新方法公平吗? 他们问他。 |
| 329 | Of course it is, replied Taylor. | 当然是的,回答泰勒。 |
| 330 | These men do an honest day's work for an honest day's pay. | 这些人做一个诚实的一天的工作 为了一个诚实的一天的工资。 |
| 331 | Of course, it's sad that some people have to leave, | 当然,有些人不得不离开,这很可悲。 |
| 332 | but one of the most important things about good management | 但关于良好管理的最重要的事情之一 |
| 333 | is finding the right man for the right job. | 找到合适的人选 |
| 334 | Taylor soon started to organize the work of the rest of the factory in the same way. | 泰勒很快开始以同样的方式组织工厂其余部分的工作. |
| 335 | First, he watched the workers and measured the speed of every move they made. | 首先,他监视着工人,测量了他们每次行动的速度. |
| 336 | Then he decided on the quickest way of doing each job | 然后他决定了每份工作最快的方式 |
| 337 | and taught that method to the workers. | 教工人们使用这种方法。 |
| 338 | Finally, he chose the best workers for every job | 最后,他选择了最好的工人 每份工作 |
| 339 | and told the others to find work somewhere else. | 告诉其他人去别的地方找工作 |
| 340 | Again, the results were excellent. | 同样,结果也非常好。 |
| 341 | But Taylor's attitude was making him more and more enemies at Bethlehem. | 但是泰勒的态度使他在伯利恒的敌人越来越多. |
| 342 | The workers liked earning more money, but they hated Taylor's methods. | 工人喜欢挣更多的钱,但他们讨厌泰勒的方法. |
| 343 | The company's owners weren't sure of him, | 公司老板并不肯定他 |
| 344 | especially because he was again spending large amounts of money on new equipment. | 特别是因为他又在新设备上花了很多钱 |
| 345 | In May 1901, he was sacked. | 1901年5月,被免职. |
| 346 | Although Taylor was only 45, it was the last manager's job that he had in his life. | 虽然泰勒只有45岁,但这是他一生中最后一位经理的工作. |
| 347 | Taylor had had enough of business, | 泰勒已经受够了生意, |
| 348 | but at least he had shown that his idea of scientific management could work. | 但至少他已经表明 他的科学管理思想可以奏效。 |
| 349 | He went back to his house in the country | 他回到家乡的家 |
| 350 | and wrote pieces for magazines and newspapers that explained his ideas. | 为杂志和报纸写文章 解释他的想法 |
| 351 | He travelled round the country and gave talks to groups of businessmen and engineers. | 他环游全国,与商人和工程师小组会谈。 |
| 352 | Slowly, more and more people became interested in the idea of scientific management. | 慢慢地,越来越多的人开始对科学管理的思想产生兴趣. |
| 353 | Then, in 1910, Taylor suddenly became famous. | 随后,1910年,泰勒突然成名. |
| 354 | The U.S. government was having a meeting about the different costs of train and sea travel. | 美国政府正在开会讨论火车和海上旅行的不同费用. |
| 355 | The railway companies said they needed more money from taxes. | 铁路公司说,他们需要更多的税收资金. |
| 356 | The ship owners said that they didn't. | 船主说他们没有 |
| 357 | To support their argument, | 为了支持他们的论点, |
| 358 | the ship owners explained that the railway companies wouldn't need the money | 船主说铁路公司不需要钱 |
| 359 | if they improved their management. | 如果他们改善了他们的管理。 |
| 360 | To explain their point, | 为了解释他们的观点, |
| 361 | they asked some managers to talk about a man called Frederick Taylor | 他们请一些经理谈一个叫弗雷德里克·泰勒的人 |
| 362 | and a new idea called scientific management. | 和一个叫做科学管理的新想法。 |
| 363 | If the railways introduce this idea, | 如果铁路介绍这个想法 |
| 364 | one manager told the U.S. government, | 一名经理告诉美国政府 |
| 365 | they will save a million dollars a day. | 他们每天会节省一百万 |
| 366 | Another manager said that scientific management could cut costs | 另一位经理说,科学管理可以降低成本 |
| 367 | and increase workers' pay by 100%. | 并且将工人的工资提高100%。 |
| 368 | The next day, Taylor's name and a description of his ideas were in all the newspapers. | 第二天,所有报纸都刊登了泰勒的名字和他的想法的描述. |
| 369 | Everybody in the U.S. business world was talking about scientific management. | 美国商业界的每个人都在谈论科学管理。 |
| 370 | In fact, the time was just right for Taylor's ideas. | 事实上,时间正好适合泰勒的想法. |
| 371 | In the early 1900s, in Detroit, | 1900年代初,在底特律, |
| 372 | another engineer called Henry Ford had started a new business that made cars. | 另一位名叫亨利·福特的工程师 开始了新的生意 制造汽车 |
| 373 | At that time, cars were very expensive | 当时,车子很贵 |
| 374 | and were only owned by the richest people in the world. | 只有世界上最富有的人拥有它。 |
| 375 | But Ford believed that it was possible to sell cars | 但福特认为可以卖车 |
| 376 | at a price that ordinary people could afford. | 以普通人能够承受的价格 |
| 377 | He simply needed to reduce the cost of making them. | 他只需要降低制造成本。 |
| 378 | To do this, he decided to make just one kind of car in just one color, | 为了做到这一点,他决定 仅仅制造一种车 在一个颜色, |
| 379 | the famous black Model T Ford. | 著名的黑色模型T福特。 |
| 380 | At his factory, he also started making Model Ts in a new way. | 在他的工厂里,他也开始以新的方式制作Model Ts. |
| 381 | His method was to move the car along a line while workers added pieces to it. | 他的方法就是把车沿着一条线移动,而工人则在车上添加了碎片. |
| 382 | The workers' jobs were very boring | 那些工人的工作很无聊 |
| 383 | because they just did the same thing again and again and again, all day long. | 因为他们只是做了同样的事情 一次又一次地,一整天。 |
| 384 | But Ford wasn't worried about that. | 但福特对此并不担心. |
| 385 | For him, workers were just another part of the machine. | 对于他来说,工人只是机器的另一部分. |
| 386 | He once said, | 他曾经说过 |
| 387 | When I want a pair of hands, why do I get a human being as well? | 当我想要一双手, 为什么我得到一个人类? |
| 388 | The Ford Motor Company was very successful. | 福特汽车公司非常成功. |
| 389 | Its factory in Detroit produced a new car every 40 seconds, | 它在底特律的工厂 每40秒生产一辆新车, |
| 390 | and the price of a new Ford car soon fell below $300. | 一辆新福特车的价格很快下跌到300美元以下. |
| 391 | As a result, millions of people bought Ford cars, | 结果数百万人买了福特车 |
| 392 | and Henry Ford became the richest man in the world. | 而亨利·福特成为了世界上最富有的人. |
| 393 | Of course, everybody wanted to know the secrets of his success. | 当然,每个人都想知道 他成功的秘密。 |
| 394 | When they heard about Frederick Taylor, | 当他们听说弗雷德里克泰勒的事时 |
| 395 | many believed that he could give them the answers they wanted. | 许多人相信他可以给他们想要的答案。 |
| 396 | The ideas of Ford and Taylor were very similar. | 福特和泰勒的想法非常相似. |
| 397 | Both Ford and Taylor believed that workers didn't want or need to have responsibility. | 福特和泰勒都认为工人不想或需要承担责任. |
| 398 | Without their managers, workers were nothing. | 没有他们的经理,工人什么也不是。 |
| 399 | It was the manager's job to find the best workers | 找最好的工人是经理的工作 |
| 400 | and to teach them to work in the best possible way. | 并教他们以尽可能好的方式工作。 |
| 401 | It didn't matter if the workers were unhappy. | 工人不高兴也没关系 |
| 402 | They were paid an honest day's pay for an honest day's work, | 他们得到一个诚实的一天的报酬 为了一个诚实的一天的工作, |
| 403 | and it was their job simply to obey. | 他们的工作就是服从 |
| 404 | These were the ideas that Taylor wrote about in his book of 1911, | 这些是泰勒在1911年的书中写到的想法, |
| 405 | The Principles of Scientific Management. | 科学管理原则。 |
| 406 | It was a huge success. | 这是一个巨大的成功。 |
| 407 | When he gave a talk in New York City some time later, | 过了一段时间他在纽约演讲时 |
| 408 | it was attended by 69,000 people. | 共有69 000人参加。 |
| 409 | Managers who followed Taylor's ideas were famous for their watches. | 遵循泰勒思想的管理人员以手表闻名. |
| 410 | They all wanted people to work as quickly as possible, | 他们都希望人们尽快工作 |
| 411 | so they needed their watches to measure the workers' speed. | 他们需要手表来测量工人的速度。 |
| 412 | Taylor, too, loved watches, | 泰勒也喜欢手表 |
| 413 | and carried an expensive Swiss one with him wherever he went. | 带着一个昂贵的瑞士人 无论他去哪里 |
| 414 | In 1917, when he was taken into hospital because of an illness, | 1917年因病被送进医院时, |
| 415 | the doctors and nurses soon noticed that Taylor always wound his watch | 医生和护士们很快发现 泰勒总是把表弄伤 |
| 416 | at exactly the same time every day. | 每天都在同一时间 |
| 417 | Then, early one morning, | 然后,一个清晨, |
| 418 | a nurse heard a sound from Taylor's room at four o'clock in the morning. | 一名护士早上四点从泰勒的房间听到一个声音. |
| 419 | How strange, she thought. | 她觉得好奇怪 |
| 420 | Mr. Taylor usually has such regular habits. | 泰勒先生通常有这样的习惯。 |
| 421 | Why is he winding his watch so early in the day? | 他为什么这么早就上手表? |
| 422 | In fact, it was Taylor's last action. | 事实上,这是泰勒最后的行动. |
| 423 | When the nurse looked into the room just an hour later, | 当护士一小时后看房时 |
| 424 | she found that Taylor was dead. | 她发现泰勒死了 |
| 425 | In a way, it seemed right that this was the final action | 从某种意义上说,这是最后的行动似乎是对的 |
| 426 | of the man who had made so many others servants of the clock. | 使许多其他的钟表仆人。 |
| 427 | In the years after his death, | 在他死后的几年里, |
| 428 | Frederick Taylor的想法在世界各地传播。 | |
| 429 | His books were translated into many different languages. | 他的著作被翻译成多种不同的语言. |
| 430 | Factories from California to Siberia were organized according to his methods. | 从加州到西伯利亚的工厂都是按照他的方法组织的. |
| 431 | Machines came first, and people came second. | 机器是第一,人们是第二。 |
| 432 | Managers learned to control, and workers were taught to obey. | 管理者学会了控制,工人也学会服从. |
| 433 | The boss's word was law. | 老板的话是法律 |
| 434 | But today, many people question Frederick Taylor's scientific management. | 但今天,许多人质疑弗雷德里克·泰勒的科学管理. |
| 435 | Does it really produce the best results? | 它真的产生最佳效果吗? |
| 436 | Do managers always know best? | 管理人员总是最清楚吗? |
| 437 | Is it true that people only work for money? | 人们只为钱而工作是真的吗? |
| 438 | Is it true that they don't want responsibility? | 他们真的不想承担责任吗? |
| 439 | But although his ideas are often questioned, | 虽然他的想法经常被质疑 |
| 440 | it's certain that there are many businesses in the world today | 今天肯定有很多企业 |
| 441 | that still haven't forgotten the lessons of Frederick Taylor. | 还没有忘记弗雷德里克·泰勒的教训 |
| 442 | If it's good for America, it's good for General Motors. | 如果对美国有利,对通用汽车公司有利. |
| 443 | If it's good for General Motors, it's good for America. | 如果对通用汽车公司有利,对美国有利. |
| 444 | 查尔斯·威尔逊(Charles E. | |
| 445 | Is a company as important as a country? | 公司像国家一样重要吗? |
| 446 | Are the interests of a business the same as the interests of a nation? | 企业的利益是否与国家利益相同? |
| 447 | Most people would answer no to both questions. | 大多数人都会拒绝回答这两个问题。 |
| 448 | But when you're talking about General Motors, you can't be so sure. | 但是在谈论通用汽车时,不能如此肯定. |
| 449 | Certainly, when the General Motors manager, Charles E. Wilson, | 当然,当通用汽车经理查尔斯·E·威尔逊 |
| 450 | said those words at a meeting with the U.S. government in the early 1950s, | 在1950年代初期与美国政府的一次会议上, |
| 451 | nobody was surprised. | 没有人感到惊讶。 |
| 452 | At the time, General Motors was the biggest company in the world. | 当时,通用汽车是世界上最大的公司. |
| 453 | It employed more than 750,000 people. | 它雇用了75万多人。 |
| 454 | It made some of the most famous products in the world, | 它制造了一些世界上最著名的产品, |
| 455 | cars with names like Chevrolet, Cadillac, and Buick. | 车名有雪佛兰 卡迪拉克和别克 |
| 456 | It was also the richest company in the world, | 也是世界上最富有的公司 |
| 457 | and it sometimes made profits of over $2 billion. | 它有时赚了超过20亿美元的利润。 |
| 458 | But perhaps most important of all, | 但也许最重要的是, |
| 459 | General Motors' boss, Alfred P. Sloan, | 通用汽车公司的老板阿尔弗雷德·P·斯隆 |
| 460 | was the most admired businessman of the last century. | 是上个世纪最受推崇的商人 |
| 461 | Sloan was admired because his ideas were copied by every other big business | 斯隆很佩服他,因为他的想法被其他大企业复制 |
| 462 | in the middle years of the 20th century. | 20世纪中叶 |
| 463 | He was admired because he had created a company | 他因为创立了一家公司而受到了崇拜 |
| 464 | that was bigger and more powerful than many small, rich countries. | 这比许多小的、富裕的国家更大和强大。 |
| 465 | But his colleagues knew the real reason for Sloan's success. | 但他的同事知道斯隆成功的真正原因. |
| 466 | He was a man who always put business first. | 他总是把生意放在首位 |
| 467 | Sloan had no children and no interests outside work. | 斯隆没有孩子,除了工作之外没有兴趣。 |
| 468 | He rarely saw his wife, | 他很少见到他的妻子, |
| 469 | because he often slept in a small bed at the General Motors offices. | 因为他经常睡在通用汽车办公室的小床上 |
| 470 | In fact, he took his job so seriously | 事实上,他很认真对待他的工作 |
| 471 | that he didn't even allow himself to have any friends. | 他甚至不允许自己有任何朋友 |
| 472 | Some people like to be alone, he once said. | 他曾经说过有些人喜欢一个人 |
| 473 | I don't, but I have a duty not to have friends in the workplace. | 我没有,但我有义务 不在工作场所有朋友。 |
| 474 | Sloan became the boss of General Motors in the early 1920s, | 1920年代初斯隆成为通用汽车公司的老板, |
| 475 | at a time when the company was having serious problems. | 当时公司正面临严重的问题. |
| 476 | GM had been started by the U.S. businessman Billy Durant. | 全球机制是由美国商人Billy Durant发起的。 |
| 477 | Durant collected companies, like some people collect stamps. | 杜兰特募集公司,比如一些人募集邮票. |
| 478 | He owned companies that made everything, from cars to fridges. | 他拥有从汽车到冰箱所有东西的公司 |
| 479 | He thought that if he owned enough companies, | 他认为如果他拥有足够的公司 |
| 480 | one or two of them were certain to be successful. | 其中一两个肯定是成功的。 |
| 481 | Unfortunately, he was wrong, | 不幸的是,他错了, |
| 482 | because although he was good at buying companies, | 因为虽然他擅长购买公司, |
| 483 | he was useless at managing them. | 他在管理他们方面毫无用处。 |
| 484 | In fact, Durant was such a difficult man | 事实上,杜兰是个很困难的人 |
| 485 | that he lost all his best employees, | 他失去了所有最好的员工, |
| 486 | including some of the most famous names in the car business. | 包括汽车业中一些最著名的名字. |
| 487 | Walter Kreisler worked for Durant for a time, | 沃尔特·克莱斯勒曾为杜兰特工作过一段时间, |
| 488 | but he soon left and started the successful Kreisler Corporation. | 但是他很快就离开了 并启动了成功的克赖斯勒公司 |
| 489 | Another employee was sacked | 又一个员工被解雇了 |
| 490 | because he smoked a cigarette in Durant's office. | 因为他在杜兰特的办公室抽烟 |
| 491 | His name was Louis Chevrolet. | 他的名字是路易·切夫罗莱. |
| 492 | By 1920, General Motors was in a mess. | 到1920年,通用汽车公司陷入一片混乱. |
| 493 | It employed too many people, it had too many managers, | 它雇用了太多的人,它有太多的管理人员, |
| 494 | it made too many kinds of cars, and it was losing lots of money. | 它制造了太多的车, 而且它损失了很多钱。 |
| 495 | Even Billy Durant realized that it couldn't continue, | 甚至比利·杜兰特也意识到它无法继续下去, |
| 496 | so he sold GM to one of the great names of early U.S. business, Pierre DuPont. | 所以他把GM卖给了美国早期企业的名人之一 Pierre DuPont. |
| 497 | DuPont could see that GM showed promise, | DuPont可以看到GM表现出了希望, |
| 498 | but it needed a good manager, | 但它需要一个很好的经理, |
| 499 | so DuPont turned to Alfred Sloan. | 杜庞特转投阿尔弗雷德·斯隆 |
| 500 | At the time, Sloan was 43 years old, | 当时斯隆已经43岁了 |
| 501 | and he was already a great success. | 他已经是一个伟大的成功。 |
| 502 | He had started 20 years before, | 他开始于20年前, |
| 503 | when he borrowed $5,000 from his father | 他向父亲借了五千块 |
| 504 | and bought a company called Hyatt. | 买下一家叫Hyatt的公司 |
| 505 | Hyatt did not look like a very good business. | Hyatt看起来不是个好生意 |
| 506 | It made small metal balls that were used in trains and other vehicles, | 它制造了用于火车和其他车辆的小金属球, |
| 507 | and it was making no more than $2,000 a month. | 每月赚不到两千元 |
| 508 | But Sloan was confident that he could turn Hyatt into a success. | 但斯隆相信他能够把Hyatt变成成功. |
| 509 | He believed that the new car business | 他相信新车生意 |
| 510 | presented a great opportunity for his company's products, | 给他公司的产品带来了巨大的机会, |
| 511 | so he talked to all the important people in the U.S.A.'s car business | 所以他和所有美国汽车公司的重要人物谈过了 |
| 512 | and learned as much as possible about making cars. | 并学会了尽可能多的 制造汽车。 |
| 513 | Before long, Hyatt was making profits of over $4 million a year. | 不久后,Hyatt每年获利超过400万美元. |
| 514 | When Sloan arrived at General Motors, | 斯隆到通用汽车公司时 |
| 515 | he saw immediately that he needed to organize the company in a new way. | 他立刻看到,他需要以新的方式组织公司。 |
| 516 | At that time, General Motors was producing eight different cars | 当时,通用汽车公司正在生产八辆不同的汽车 |
| 517 | but had only 12% of the car market. | 但只有12%的汽车市场。 |
| 518 | By comparison, Ford produced one car, the Model T, | 相比之下,福特生产了一辆汽车,即型号T, |
| 519 | and had over 60% of the market. | 拥有60%以上的市场。 |
| 520 | What could Sloan do? | 斯隆能怎么办? |
| 521 | Perhaps GM should simply copy Ford's idea | 也许GM应该简单地复制福特的想法 |
| 522 | and cut its number of cars from eight to one. | 并将车厢数量从8辆减少到1辆。 |
| 523 | But Sloan had different ideas. | 但斯隆有不同的想法。 |
| 524 | He thought that customers were getting tired of Ford's Model T. | 他认为顾客对福特的模型T感到厌倦. |
| 525 | Of course, they liked it because it was cheap and because it worked well, | 当然,他们喜欢它,因为它是便宜的 并且因为它工作良好, |
| 526 | but customers wanted more choice. | 但顾客想要更多的选择 |
| 527 | Ford advertised its Model T by saying, | 福特广告它的模型T说, |
| 528 | You can have any color you want, but it has to be black. | 你可以有你想要的任何颜色,但它必须是黑色的。 |
| 529 | It was a good joke, but it was also true. | 这是一个很好的笑话,但它也是事实。 |
| 530 | Sloan realized that he could win customers if he offered something different, | 斯隆意识到如果他提供不同的东西 就能赢得顾客 |
| 531 | so he thought carefully about GM's position in the market | 所以他仔细考虑GM在市场上的地位 |
| 532 | and prepared his ideas. | 并准备了他的想法。 |
| 533 | Although he was not an old man, Sloan was already suffering from hearing problems. | 虽然他不是老人,但斯隆已经患有听力问题. |
| 534 | For that reason, he always used a hearing aid in meetings. | 因此,他总是在会议上使用助听器. |
| 535 | When he wanted to listen, he switched it on. | 当他想听的时候,他把它打开了。 |
| 536 | Before he spoke, he always switched it off. | 在他说话之前 他总是关掉它 |
| 537 | It was once described as the greatest management tool in history. | 它曾被描述为历史上最伟大的管理工具. |
| 538 | At the meeting to decide GM's future direction, | 在决定全球机制未来方向的会议上, |
| 539 | he listened carefully to the ideas of his colleagues. | 他认真听取了他的同事的想法。 |
| 540 | We need to learn the lessons of Mr. Ford, said one manager. | 一个经理说,我们需要吸取福特先生的教训。 |
| 541 | We must learn to produce our cars as quickly and as cheaply as possible. | 我们必须学会尽可能快和廉价地生产我们的汽车。 |
| 542 | That's the only way to succeed in this business. | 只有这样才能成功 |
| 543 | I don't agree, said another manager. | 我不同意,说另一个经理。 |
| 544 | We have a choice. | 我们有选择 |
| 545 | There are two main markets for cars in this country. | 这个国家有两个主要的汽车市场. |
| 546 | We can sell expensive upmarket cars to people who have good taste and plenty of money, | 我们可以把昂贵的上市汽车卖给有好品位和钱的人 |
| 547 | or we can sell cheap downmarket cars to people who have neither. | 或者我们可以出售廉价的下市汽车 给没有。 |
| 548 | Everyone in the room laughed. | 室中众皆笑. |
| 549 | When Sloan had heard all the managers' ideas, | 当斯隆听到所有经理的想法时 |
| 550 | he switched off his hearing aid with a loud noise. | 他关掉了助听器 大声的叫声。 |
| 551 | The managers all turned towards him and waited for him to speak. | 管理者们都转向他,等待他说话. |
| 552 | Thank you for your ideas, gentlemen, said Sloan, | 谢谢你的主意,先生们,斯隆说, |
| 553 | but I must disagree with you. | 但我必须不同意你。 |
| 554 | Our company has more choices than you have described. | 我们公司比你们描述的要多 |
| 555 | I believe that General Motors should sell a car for every pocket and every purpose. | 我相信通用汽车公司应该卖一辆汽车 用于每一个口袋和目的 |
| 556 | The managers looked at each other. | 管理人员互相看望. |
| 557 | Let me explain what I mean, continued Sloan. | 让我来解释我指的是什么,继续斯隆。 |
| 558 | We own a number of companies at the moment. | 目前我们拥有许多公司. |
| 559 | The problem is that they are all fighting in the same market. | 问题是,他们都在同一个市场上战斗。 |
| 560 | First, I suggest that we reduce our number of companies to five. | 首先,我建议将公司数目减少到5家。 |
| 561 | Second, I suggest that each of these companies sells its cars to a different part of the market. | 第二,我建议这些公司将汽车出售给市场的另一部分。 |
| 562 | For example, Cadillac could sell its cars to the rich people with good taste that you talked about earlier. | 比如,凯迪拉克可以把它的汽车卖给那些有你之前谈到的品味的富人. |
| 563 | We could sell Buicks to younger people with a little less money. | 我们可以用少一点的钱把Bicks卖给年轻人 |
| 564 | Oldsmobile could be sold to richer families, Pontiac to poorer ones. | Oldsmobile可以卖给较富裕的家庭,Pontiac可以卖给较贫穷的家庭. |
| 565 | Chevrolet, perhaps, could sell its cars to the working man. | 雪佛兰也许可以把车卖给工人 |
| 566 | Do you follow my thinking? | 你了解我的想法吗? |
| 567 | One of the managers held up a finger to show that he wanted to ask a question. | 一名经理举起手指来表明他想提问。 |
| 568 | Sloan switched on his hearing aid again. | 斯隆又换了助听器 |
| 569 | How does this affect the organization of the company? | 这对公司的组织有何影响? |
| 570 | The manager asked. | 经理问. |
| 571 | There was another noise from the hearing aid. | 助听器又发出声音 |
| 572 | That, said Sloan, is a very good question. | 斯隆说,这是一个很好的问题。 |
| 573 | You see, gentlemen, I want an organization with five different companies selling cars to five different markets. | 先生们,我要一个组织 有五个不同的公司 向五个不同的市场出售汽车。 |
| 574 | I'm sure there will sometimes be competition between these five companies. | 我敢肯定,这五家公司之间有时会有竞争. |
| 575 | If that happens, that's fine with me. | 如果那样的话,我无所谓 |
| 576 | But General Motors doesn't just need competition. | 但通用汽车公司并不只需要竞争. |
| 577 | The company must also understand where it's going. | 公司也必须了解去向. |
| 578 | There must be some central control. | 一定有一些中央控制。 |
| 579 | That's why I am here. | 这就是我来这里的原因。 |
| 580 | We must have a clear direction, and we must also have central financial control. | 我们必须有一个明确的方向,我们也必须有中央的财政控制。 |
| 581 | If we can do this, then I am sure that General Motors will have a great future. | 如果我们能做到这一点,那么我相信通用汽车公司将会有一个伟大的未来. |
| 582 | Sloan was right. | 斯隆说得对 |
| 583 | The careful mix between central control and competition produced a company that could compete with Ford and even beat it. | 中央控制与竞争的细心搭配产生了一个能够与福特竞争甚至打败它的公司. |
| 584 | While Ford continued to build the same old black Model T, | 虽然福特继续建造同样的黑色模型T, |
| 585 | GM produced new cars and new ideas all the time. | 全球机制一直在生产新车和新想法。 |
| 586 | Customers were offered not just a choice of five different cars, but a choice of colors, too. | 客户不仅可以选择五辆不同的车,还可以选择颜色。 |
| 587 | Every year, GM produced cars with a few small differences so that people didn't keep the same car for years and years. | 每年,GM公司都会生产一些小差别的汽车,这样人们就不会在多年和几年里保留同样的汽车. |
| 588 | Instead, they always wanted to buy the latest model. | 相反,他们总是想买最新的模型。 |
| 589 | Just three years after Alfred Sloan's appointment, | 阿尔弗雷德·斯隆约好三年后 |
| 590 | General Motors left Ford behind and became the USA's biggest car company. | 通用汽车公司抛下福特,成为美国最大的汽车公司. |
| 591 | The 1920s was a good time for the US car business. | 1920年代是美国汽车业的好时机. |
| 592 | The government built roads across the country, and small businessmen built all kinds of things beside them. | 政府在全国修筑道路,小商人在他们旁边修筑各种东西. |
| 593 | Before long, US roads were lined with petrol stations, cinemas, hotels and restaurants. | 不久之后,美国的道路就铺设了加油站,电影院,酒店和餐馆. |
| 594 | Every American wanted to be on the road, and General Motors went from one success to another. | 每个美国人都想上路,通用汽车从一个成功到另一个成功. |
| 595 | It seemed that nothing could stop the car. | 似乎没有什么能阻止汽车。 |
| 596 | But of course, one thing can always stop a car, a crash. | 当然,有一件事总是可以阻止 汽车,坠毁。 |
| 597 | But the crash that stopped General Motors in 1929 wasn't a car crash. | 但1929年阻止通用汽车公司的坠机事件并非车祸. |
| 598 | It was a financial crash. | 这是一个财务崩溃。 |
| 599 | On the 24th of October, 1929, the prices of shares on the Wall Street Stock Exchange in New York started falling. | 1929年10月24日,纽约华尔街证券交易所的股票价格开始下跌. |
| 600 | And they fell, and fell, and fell. | 他们跌倒,跌倒,跌倒。 |
| 601 | People who had been rich the day before woke up and found that they were poor. | 前一天发财的人醒来后发现自己很穷. |
| 602 | People who had been poor the day before found that they had nothing to eat and nowhere to live. | 前一天穷的人发现,他们没有食物,没有地方生活。 |
| 603 | Businesses failed, bankers killed themselves. | 生意失败,银行家自杀 |
| 604 | Millions of workers lost their jobs. | 数百万工人失业。 |
| 605 | In that kind of situation, who's going to spend a lot of money on a new car? | 在这种情况下,谁会花很多钱买新车? |
| 606 | The years that followed were tough for every business, everywhere in the world. | 之后的岁月对每一家企业来说都是艰难的,在世界各地。 |
| 607 | Sales of General Motors cars fell by 70%. | 通用汽车汽车的销售量下降了70%. |
| 608 | Sloan knew he had to make some tough decisions. | 斯隆知道他必须做出一些艰难的决定. |
| 609 | But before Sloan took a decision, he believed that it was his duty to think about all possibilities. | 但在斯隆作出决定之前,他相信他有责任考虑所有的可能性. |
| 610 | For him, a manager was not just a business person who was interested only in profit. | 对于他来说,经理不仅仅是一个只关心利润的商人。 |
| 611 | In Sloan's eyes, a manager was a professional, like a doctor or a dentist. | 在斯隆的眼中,经理是一位专业的,比如医生或牙医. |
| 612 | And professionals always kept an open mind and always listened to the facts. | 专业人士总是保持开放的心态,总是倾听事实. |
| 613 | So, even in the middle of the most difficult times, Sloan always wanted the opinions of his managers. | 因此,即使在最困难的时期,斯隆也总是想要他的管理人员的意见. |
| 614 | In 1932, GM's Cadillac company was having real problems. | 1932年,GM的凯迪拉克公司出现了真正的问题. |
| 615 | Cadillacs were very expensive cars, and the crash of the American economy had hit their sales especially hard. | 卡迪拉克的车价非常昂贵,美国经济的崩溃尤其打击了他们的销售. |
| 616 | Cadillac was losing large amounts of money. | 卡迪拉克损失了大笔钱 |
| 617 | At the meeting to decide Cadillac's future, Sloan and all his managers had reached agreement. | 在决定凯迪拉克未来的会议上,斯隆和他的所有管理人员达成了协议. |
| 618 | The facts in this case are quite clear, said Sloan. Cadillac must be closed. | Sloan说,本案的事实相当清楚。 卡迪拉克必须关闭。 |
| 619 | So, now our only decision is, do we keep the Cadillac name and put it on another car, or do we just forget about it? | 所以,现在我们唯一的决定是, 我们要保留凯迪拉克的名字 并把它放在另一辆车上, 还是我们只是忘了它? |
| 620 | At that moment, there was a knock on the door, and one of Cadillac's young middle managers, Nick Dreystadt, walked into the room. | 那一刻,门上出现了敲门声,卡迪拉克的一位年轻的中层管理人员尼克·德雷斯塔特走进房间. |
| 621 | Dreystadt was an untidy man who spoke with a strong German accent. | 德雷施塔特是个粗鲁的人,他说话时口音很强. |
| 622 | Nervously, he looked around at Sloan and the other top GM managers. | 他紧张地看着斯隆和全球机制其他高层管理人员。 |
| 623 | I'm sorry to interrupt, said Dreystadt, but I know that you are thinking of closing Cadillac. | 抱歉打扰了,德雷斯塔特 但我知道你想关闭凯迪拉克 |
| 624 | Before you take any decision, I'd like you to listen to my plan. | 在你作出任何决定之前,我希望你听我的计划. |
| 625 | With this plan, I'm sure that Cadillac will be back in profit within 18 months. | 有了这个计划,我相信凯迪拉克会在18个月内恢复盈利. |
| 626 | Several of the top managers were very angry with Dreystadt. | 几位高层管理人员对德雷施塔特非常愤怒. |
| 627 | How did this middle manager dare to interrupt their meeting with his ideas? | 这个中间经理怎么敢用他的想法打断他们的会面? |
| 628 | But Alfred Sloan stayed calm and polite. | 但阿尔弗雷德·斯隆保持冷静和礼貌. |
| 629 | Please continue, Mr. Dreystadt, he said. | 请继续,德雷斯塔特先生,他说。 |
| 630 | Well, said Dreystadt, I have noticed that Cadillacs are the most popular car with rich black people. | 德雷施塔特说,我注意到卡迪拉克人是最受黑人欢迎的汽车. |
| 631 | What do you mean, said one of the top managers. | 你什么意思,一个顶级经理说。 |
| 632 | That's impossible. We don't sell Cadillacs to black people. It's against our rules. | 这是不可能的。 我们不把凯迪拉克卖给黑人 这违反了我们的规则。 |
| 633 | I know, said Dreystadt, but rich black people are paying white people to buy Cadillacs for them. | 我知道,德雷施塔特说, 但富有的黑人正在付钱给白人买凯迪拉克。 |
| 634 | I don't understand, said the manager. Why are they doing this? | 我不明白,经理说。 他们为什么要这么做? |
| 635 | Well, continued Dreystadt, as we all know, it's difficult for black people to do many things in the USA. | 继续说,我们都知道, 黑人在美国很难做很多事情。 |
| 636 | Rich black people are not allowed to buy expensive houses in the areas where rich white people live. | 富裕的黑人不得在富裕的白人居住的地区购买昂贵的房屋. |
| 637 | But, of course, if you're a successful black doctor or a black businessman or a black sportsman, | 当然 如果你是成功的黑人医生 黑人商人或黑人运动员 |
| 638 | you still want to show people that you're rich and successful. | 你仍然想向人们展示你富有和成功 |
| 639 | A Cadillac is one of the few ways that these people can do this. | 卡迪拉克是这些人可以做到的少数方法之一. |
| 640 | Very interesting, Mr. Dreystadt, said Alfred Sloan. | 非常有趣 德雷斯塔特先生说阿尔弗雷德·斯隆 |
| 641 | So what exactly are you suggesting? | 你到底想说什么? |
| 642 | I want us to change our ideas about Cadillac. | 我要我们改变我们对凯迪拉克的看法 |
| 643 | We shouldn't stop black people from buying them. Instead, they should be our main market. | 我们不应该阻止黑人购买它们。 相反,它们应该是我们的主要市场。 |
| 644 | Alfred Sloan and the other top managers discussed Dreystadt's idea for a few minutes, | 阿尔弗雷德·斯隆和其他高层管理人员讨论了德雷施塔特的主意几分钟, |
| 645 | and then Alfred Sloan switched off his hearing aid and looked at Dreystadt. | 然后阿尔弗雷德·斯隆关掉他的助听器,看着德雷施塔特. |
| 646 | OK, Mr. Dreystadt, said Sloan. We'd like to go ahead with your idea. | 好吧,德雷斯塔特先生,说斯隆。 我们想继续你的想法。 |
| 647 | We won't close Cadillac. Not yet, at least. | 我们不会关闭凯迪拉克。 至少还没有 |
| 648 | Dreystadt thanked Sloan. | 德雷施塔特感谢斯隆. |
| 649 | He was just leaving the room when one of GM's top managers spoke to him. | 他刚离开房间 当GM的一位高层经理和他谈话时 |
| 650 | You realize that if you fail, there won't be a job for you at GM, don't you? | 你意识到如果你失败了, 在GM不会有你的工作,不是吗? |
| 651 | Of course I do, replied Dreystadt. | 当然,我回答德雷斯塔特。 |
| 652 | But I don't, interrupted Alfred Sloan quickly. | 但我没有 很快就打断了阿尔弗雷德·斯隆 |
| 653 | If you fail, Mr. Dreystadt, there won't be a job for you at Cadillac. There won't be a Cadillac. | 如果你失败了 Dreystadt先生 卡迪拉克不会给你工作 不会有凯迪拉克的 |
| 654 | But as long as there is a General Motors, and as long as I run it, | 但只要有通用汽车, 只要我运行它, |
| 655 | there will always be a job for a man who takes responsibility. | 负责的人总会有一份工作 |
| 656 | There will always be a job for a man who has the right attitude and imagination. | 一个有正确态度和想象力的人总会有一份工作. |
| 657 | Alfred Sloan looked calmly at Dreystadt. | 阿尔弗雷德·斯隆冷静地看着德雷施塔特. |
| 658 | Mr. Dreystadt, you worry about the future of Cadillac. I'll worry about your future at General Motors. | 德雷斯塔特先生 你担心卡迪拉克的未来 我会担心你在通用汽车公司的未来 |
| 659 | Dreystadt and Sloan didn't need to worry. | 德雷施塔特和斯隆不需要担心. |
| 660 | Thanks to Dreystadt's plan, Cadillac stopped losing money within a year, | 由于德雷施塔特的计划 卡迪拉克在一年内不再输钱 |
| 661 | and it was soon making a healthy profit. | 不久,它就得到了一个健康的利润。 |
| 662 | It was often difficult for Sloan to make central control and competition. | 斯隆往往难以做出中央控制和竞争. |
| 663 | GM expected its managers to be company men. | 全球机制期望其管理人员是公司人员。 |
| 664 | At that time, it didn't have women managers. | 当时没有女经理. |
| 665 | Managers were all expected to wear dark suits and light shirts. | 管理人员都要穿深色西装和轻型衬衫。 |
| 666 | Their offices on the 14th floor of the main General Motors building were all decorated in the same way. | 他们位于通用汽车主楼14层的办公室均以同样的方式装饰. |
| 667 | They were expected to have similar values and similar attitudes. | 期望他们具有类似的价值观和类似的态度。 |
| 668 | This sometimes made it difficult for GM's managers to have a discussion. | 这有时使全球机制的管理人员难以进行讨论。 |
| 669 | Before Sloan took a decision, he always wanted to hear opinions from all parts of his huge company. | 在斯隆作出决定之前,他总是想听听他庞大公司各部分的意见. |
| 670 | But on one occasion, a manager presented such an excellent plan at a meeting, | 但有一次,一位经理在会议上 提出了如此出色的计划, |
| 671 | that everyone immediately agreed with it. | 每个人都马上同意了 |
| 672 | This didn't please Sloan at all. | 斯隆一点都不高兴 |
| 673 | He switched off his hearing aid and looked round the room. | 他关掉了助听器,然后在房间里看了一眼。 |
| 674 | "'So, gentlemen,' he said, | 先生们 他说 |
| 675 | "'we're all in complete agreement, are we?' | "'''我们都完全同意,是吗? |
| 676 | The managers at the meeting all smiled. | 会议的管理人员都笑了 |
| 677 | "'In that case,' Sloan continued, | 斯隆继续说 |
| 678 | "'I suggest that we delay our decision on this plan. | "'我建议我们推迟对这个计划的决定. |
| 679 | "'Let's meet again when we've had a chance to think about it. | "'我们有机会再见面吧. |
| 680 | "'Before we take any big decision, I expect at least some disagreement.'" | ""在我们做出任何重大决定之前,我期望至少会有一些分歧." |
| 681 | Managers at General Motors had a good life. | 通用汽车公司的经理们过得很好 |
| 682 | Of course, they worked very hard, and they were always under lots of pressure. | 当然,他们非常努力地工作,他们总是受到很多的压力. |
| 683 | But they were always well paid. | 但他们的工资总是很高。 |
| 684 | In fact, some of them even earned more than Sloan himself. | 事实上,其中一些人的收入甚至超过斯隆本人. |
| 685 | He believed that ability should be rewarded. | 他认为,能力应该得到奖励。 |
| 686 | But his attitude to GM's workers was very different. | 但他对GM员工的态度却大不相同. |
| 687 | GM workers earned good money when the company was producing lots of cars. | 在公司生产大量汽车时,GM工人赚到很多钱. |
| 688 | But in the bad times, there was no job for them, and they earned nothing at all. | 但是在恶劣的时代,他们没有工作,他们一无所获. |
| 689 | Their organisation, the United Automobile Workers, | 他们的组织,联合汽车工人, |
| 690 | often tried to discuss the workers' conditions with the GM management, | 经常试图与全球机制管理层讨论工人的条件, |
| 691 | but Sloan refused to speak to them. | 但斯隆拒绝和他们说话 |
| 692 | The early years of the 1930s were bad for the company. | 1930年代早期对公司不利. |
| 693 | But they were even worse for the workers and their families. | 但对于工人及其家属来说,情况更糟糕。 |
| 694 | By the winter of 1936, they had had enough. | 到1936年冬,他们已经受够了. |
| 695 | As the company was preparing its new cars for 1937, | 当公司准备1937年的新车时 |
| 696 | the workers at the company's main factory in the town of Flint | 公司在弗林特镇的主要工厂的工人 |
| 697 | stopped working and sat down. | 停止工作,坐下来。 |
| 698 | Their unemployed colleagues from outside joined them | 外面的失业同事也加入了他们 |
| 699 | and sat down in the factory as well. | 还坐在工厂里 |
| 700 | Sloan和GM经理很生气 | |
| 701 | and asked the local police for help. | 并请求当地警察的帮助。 |
| 702 | But the police were not interested, | 但警方不感兴趣, |
| 703 | and the sit-down strike continued through Christmas and into the next year. | 静坐罢工持续到圣诞节 下一年 |
| 704 | By February, the company's car production had fallen to almost zero, | 到2月,公司的汽车产量已降至几乎零, |
| 705 | while GM's competitors, Ford and Chrysler, | 而GM的竞争对手,福特和克莱斯勒, |
| 706 | were producing more and more cars to make the most of the opportunity. | 生产越来越多的汽车来充分利用机会。 |
| 707 | In the end, Sloan and his managers had to accept the situation, | 最后斯隆和他的经理们不得不接受这种情况 |
| 708 | and they agreed to start talks with the United Automobile Workers | 他们同意开始和联合汽车工人会谈 |
| 709 | about conditions in their factories. | 关于他们工厂的条件 |
| 710 | It was one of the few times that Sloan lost a fight. | 这是史隆几次战败的一次. |
| 711 | The lives of GM's workers improved slightly after that, | 之后全球机制工作人员的生活略有改善, |
| 712 | but things didn't really change at General Motors until December 1941. | 但通用汽车公司的事情直到1941年12月才真正改变. |
| 713 | That was when Japanese planes bombed US warships at Pearl Harbor in Hawaii, | 当时日本飞机在夏威夷珍珠港轰炸美国军舰 |
| 714 | and the USA entered the Second World War. | 美国进入第二次世界大战 |
| 715 | For the next few years, GM had to forget about its normal business. | 在接下来的几年里,全球机制不得不忘记其正常业务。 |
| 716 | Many of its workers and managers became soldiers, | 许多工人和管理人员成为士兵, |
| 717 | while its factories produced equipment for the US war machine. | 工厂为美国战争机器生产设备 |
| 718 | When the war finished in 1946, | 1946年战争结束后 |
| 719 | Sloan had to prepare for a completely new age of US business. | 斯隆不得不为全新的美国商业时代做准备. |
| 720 | Every boss in the USA was thinking hard about his own business and his plans for it. | 美国的每个老板都在认真思考自己的生意和计划. |
| 721 | But Sloan had other worries too. | 但斯隆也有其他担心 |
| 722 | He was already looking a long way into the future, | 他已经想了很久了 |
| 723 | and when he looked into the future, he wasn't worried about GM. | 而当他展望未来时,他并不担心GM. |
| 724 | He was worried about its great competitor, Ford. | 他担心它的竞争对手福特 |
| 725 | Henry Ford's ideas had worked very well in the early days of his company, | 亨利·福特的想法在他公司成立初期 效果很好 |
| 726 | but he had refused to move with the times. | 但他拒绝随时代而动 |
| 727 | His Model T car had been such a success that he didn't want to change it in any way. | 他的型号T车非常成功,以至于他不想以任何方式改变. |
| 728 | In fact, when one of his engineers showed him an improved model, | 事实上,当他的一位工程师给他看一个改进的模型时, |
| 729 | Henry Ford kicked it and had it fell to pieces. | 亨利·福特踢了它 把它摔成碎片 |
| 730 | So, in the years before the war, while GM was changing its cars every year, | 所以,在战争前的年代, 当GM每年更换汽车, |
| 731 | Ford was falling further and further behind. | 福特越来越落后了 |
| 732 | Henry Ford's ideas about management had also created problems. | 亨利·福特关于管理的想法也造成了问题. |
| 733 | While Sloan was building an organization which accepted competition, | 当斯隆正在建立一个接受竞争的组织时, |
| 734 | Henry Ford was trying to increase his central control. | 亨利·福特试图增加他的中央控制. |
| 735 | Ford had spies everywhere in the company who told him about any new ideas or plans. | 福特公司到处都有间谍 告诉他任何新的想法或计划 |
| 736 | The result was that his managers were afraid of taking any decisions. | 结果,他的管理人员害怕作出任何决定。 |
| 737 | Nothing really changed when Henry Ford's son, Edsel, replaced him as boss of the company. | 当亨利·福特的儿子埃德塞尔取代他成为公司的老板时,没有什么真正改变. |
| 738 | And when Edsel died in 1944, the Ford Motor Company was in serious trouble. | 而当埃德塞尔于1944年去世时,福特汽车公司陷入了严重的麻烦. |
| 739 | Its next boss was Henry Ford's grandson, Henry Ford II. | 它的下一个老板是亨利·福特的孙子亨利·福特二世. |
| 740 | He was just 26 years old and had no experience of the car business. | 他当时才26岁,没有汽车业务经验. |
| 741 | He hadn't even finished his university education. | 他还没有完成他的大学教育。 |
| 742 | For General Motors, it seemed like a great opportunity. | 对于通用汽车公司来说 这似乎是个大好机会 |
| 743 | It was a chance for them to finish their biggest competitor. | 这是他们完成最大竞争对手的机会。 |
| 744 | But Alfred Sloan didn't see it that way. | 但阿尔弗雷德·斯隆并没有这样看待. |
| 745 | A successful business needs strong competition, he said. | 他说,成功的企业需要强有力的竞争。 |
| 746 | He was also worried about the U.S. government. | 他还担心美国政府. |
| 747 | What would it do if GM became too big and too powerful? | 如果全球机制变得太庞大和太强大,它会做什么? |
| 748 | Sloan decided secretly to help Henry Ford II whenever he could. | 斯隆决定尽可能地秘密帮助亨利·福特二世. |
| 749 | He even arranged for him to employ some of GM's best managers. | 他甚至安排他聘请了GM的一些最佳管理人员. |
| 750 | Ford was soon a strong company again. | 福特很快又成为一个强大的公司. |
| 751 | And, as Alfred Sloan had thought, GM grew stronger because of the competition. | 而且,正如阿尔弗雷德·斯隆(Alfred Sloan)所认为的,GM因为竞争而变得更加强大. |
| 752 | The years after the war were great times for the U.S. car business. | 战后的几年是美国汽车业的好时期. |
| 753 | In the 1920s, Sloan had said that GM should make changes to its cars every year. | 1920年代,斯隆曾表示,GM应该每年更换汽车. |
| 754 | He wanted people to buy a new car not because it didn't work anymore, | 他希望人们买辆新车 不是因为它不再工作了 |
| 755 | but because it had gone out of fashion. | 但因为它已经过时了。 |
| 756 | The result was that GM added more and more new details to its cars, | 结果,全球机制在汽车上增加了越来越多的新细节, |
| 757 | and they started to look stranger and stranger. | 他们变得陌生和陌生 |
| 758 | In the 1940s and 1950s, the person responsible for the look of GM's cars | 在1940年代和1950年代, 负责GM的汽车外观的人 |
| 759 | was a man called Harley Earl. | 一个叫哈雷厄尔的人 |
| 760 | He had started his working life in Los Angeles, | 他在洛杉矶开始了工作生活 |
| 761 | where he created cars for Hollywood films. | 他为好莱坞电影创作了汽车 |
| 762 | When he moved to General Motors, he brought his show business attitude with him. | 当他搬到通用汽车公司时,他带着他的表演商业态度. |
| 763 | While most managers at General Motors wore a white shirt and a blue suit, | 虽然General Motors的多数经理都穿着白色衬衫和蓝色西装, |
| 764 | Earl always arrived at the office in a white suit and a blue shirt. | 厄尔总是穿着白色西装和蓝色衬衫抵达办公室. |
| 765 | His ideas for GM's cars were just as crazy. | 他对GM汽车的想法同样疯狂. |
| 766 | Earl wasn't worried about safety or speed. | 厄尔并不担心安全或速度. |
| 767 | He only cared about style. | 他只关心风格 |
| 768 | GM's cars got longer and lower. | GM的车越来越长了 |
| 769 | They also got heavier as he added more and more things, | 他们也越来越重,因为他增加了越来越多的东西, |
| 770 | like special lights and shiny metal handles. | 像特殊的灯光和闪亮的金属柄。 |
| 771 | He even copied parts of planes and spaceships and put them onto GM's new cars. | 他甚至复制了部分飞机和飞船,并把它们放到GM的新车上. |
| 772 | By the end of the 1950s, a GM Cadillac had two large tails on the back | 到了20世纪50年代末,一辆GM凯迪拉克的背面有两条大尾巴 |
| 773 | and swept through the streets of U.S. cities like a machine from another world. | 像机器一样横扫着美国城市的街道 |
| 774 | Of course, many people criticized them. | 当然,许多人批评他们。 |
| 775 | The leader of the Soviet Union, Nikita Khrushchev, couldn't understand them at all. | 苏联领导人尼基塔·赫鲁晓夫完全无法理解他们. |
| 776 | What do these things do? he asked when he saw a GM car for the first time. | 这些东西做什么? 他问他什么时候第一次看到GM车. |
| 777 | U.S. religious leaders hated them. | 美国宗教领袖痛恨他们. |
| 778 | Who are the madmen who build these cars? asked one of them. | 制造这些车的疯子是谁? 问其中之一。 |
| 779 | A Ford manager described a GM car of the time as a piece of soap with wheels on. | 一名福特经理形容当时的GM车是一块装着轮子的肥皂. |
| 780 | But the American people loved them. | 但美国人民爱他们。 |
| 781 | They were the cars of the American dream. | 那是美国梦的车 |
| 782 | Films were made about them. | 电影都是关于他们的。 |
| 783 | Pop stars like Eddie Cochran sang songs about them. | 像埃迪·考克兰这样的流行明星唱了歌 |
| 784 | GM was not just the biggest, it was not just the richest, | 全球机制不仅最大,而且最富有 |
| 785 | it was also the most famous company in the world. | 它也是世界上最著名的公司。 |
| 786 | In the years to come, GM started to face problems. | 在今后几年里,全球机制开始面临问题。 |
| 787 | Alfred Sloan's method of organization meant that managers spent a long time in meetings | 阿尔弗雷德·斯隆的组织方法意味着管理人员在会议上花费了很长时间. |
| 788 | and that the company often took decisions slowly. | 而公司往往做出缓慢的决定。 |
| 789 | Until the end of the 1960s, this hadn't been a special problem. | 直到1960年代末,这一直不是一个特殊的问题. |
| 790 | But as the speed of business life got faster, | 但随着商业速度的加快 |
| 791 | GM sometimes found that it was too slow to solve the problems | 全球机制有时发现解决问题的速度太慢。 |
| 792 | and take the opportunities of the modern world. | 并抓住现代世界的机会。 |
| 793 | Its huge, beautiful cars were also expensive and used too much petrol. | 它的庞大,美丽的汽车也非常昂贵,使用过多的汽油. |
| 794 | When the price of petrol rose suddenly in the early 1970s, | 当1970年代初汽油价格突然上涨时, |
| 795 | more and more people started driving smaller, cheaper cars from Japan. | 越来越多的人开始从日本驾驶更小,更便宜的汽车. |
| 796 | But when Alfred Sloan died in 1966, that was all in the future. | 但当阿尔弗雷德·斯隆在1966年去世时,这都是未来的事情. |
| 797 | When people looked back on his life at that time, | 当人们回顾他当时的生活时, |
| 798 | few could find fault with his leadership of General Motors. | 几乎没有人能发现他的 领导通用汽车。 |
| 799 | He had controlled the direction of the company and its finances, | 他控制了公司的方向及其财务 |
| 800 | and he had also allowed its car companies to work as separate organizations. | 他还允许其汽车公司作为单独的组织开展工作。 |
| 801 | He had introduced the idea of the manager as a professional, | 他提出了经理作为专业人士的想法, |
| 802 | like a doctor or a dentist, who puts facts before emotions when taking a decision. | 像医生或牙医一样 在做决定时 把事实放在情感前 |
| 803 | He had also thought about the market in a new way. | 他还以新的方式考虑市场。 |
| 804 | Before Sloan, people thought that they simply had to sell the right product to the right people. | 在斯隆之前,人们认为他们只需要把正确的产品卖给正确的人. |
| 805 | After Sloan, people realized that a new product creates a new market. | 斯隆之后,人们意识到新产品创造了新的市场. |
| 806 | Everyone agreed that Sloan had been the perfect company man. | 大家都同意斯隆是完美的合伙人 |
| 807 | There is a lot of competition among the world's top management gurus. | 世界顶级管理大师之间竞争激烈. |
| 808 | But strangely, they all agree on the answer to the question, | 但奇怪的是 他们都同意问题的答案 |
| 809 | who is the most important modern management thinker? | 谁是最重要的现代管理思想家? |
| 810 | The answer is obviously Peter Drucker. | 答案显然是彼得·德鲁克. |
| 811 | Everyone agrees that he is the man who invented modern management. | 每个人都同意,他是发明现代管理的人。 |
| 812 | He was the first person to think carefully about the position of business and society. | 他是第一个仔细考虑商业和社会立场的人. |
| 813 | He supported the idea of giving more power to workers, | 他支持给予工人更多权力的想法, |
| 814 | at a time when the boss's word was law. | 时老大言是法. |
| 815 | He saw the importance of computers before Bill Gates had learned to read. | 他在比尔·盖茨学会阅读之前就看到了计算机的重要性. |
| 816 | He also said that government businesses should return to the private part of the economy | 他还说,政府企业应该回归经济的私人部分。 |
| 817 | over twenty years before the idea changed the face of Europe. | 20多年来,这个想法改变了欧洲的面貌。 |
| 818 | But Drucker is not just a business specialist. | 但Drucker不只是商业专家 |
| 819 | He has written two books of fiction, and he has also taught university courses on Japanese art. | 他写了两本小说小说,还教授了大学的日本艺术课程. |
| 820 | Even his books about business are full of ideas and information from history and literature. | 甚至他关于商业的著作也充满了来自历史和文学的思想和信息. |
| 821 | How many Englishmen were gentlemen in the nineteenth century? | 19世纪有多少英国人是绅士? |
| 822 | He asks in one of his books. | 他问在他的一本书。 |
| 823 | Not many is his answer. | 他的答案不多。 |
| 824 | He often gives examples from the works of Jane Austen and Charles Dickens | 他经常以简·奥斯汀和查尔斯·狄更斯的作品为例 |
| 825 | to explain his ideas about company life. | 来解释他关于公司生活的想法 |
| 826 | The truth is that Drucker is not a normal management writer. | 事实是,Drucker不是一个正常的管理作家. |
| 827 | He has no real experience of business because he has spent most of his life in universities. | 他没有真正的商业经验,因为他一生大部分时间都在大学度过. |
| 828 | And although he has worked in the USA for over half a century, he is not really an American. | 虽然他在美国工作了半个多世纪,但他并不是真正的美国人。 |
| 829 | Perhaps that's why he's always been a little bit different. | 也许这就是为什么他总是有点不同 |
| 830 | Drucker was born in 1909 and grew up in Vienna, Austria. | 杜拉克生于1909年,在奥地利维也纳长大. |
| 831 | When he was a teenager in the 1920s, Vienna was a city that lived in the past. | 1920年代他少年时期,维也纳是一座曾经居住过的城市. |
| 832 | Just a few years before, it had been the capital of an area that stretched from the Alps to the edge of Russia. | 就在几年前,它是从阿尔卑斯山脉延伸到俄罗斯边缘的一个地区的首都。 |
| 833 | More than 50 million people lived there. | 5 000多万人生活在那里。 |
| 834 | Vienna's wonderful palaces had welcomed the world's richest and most powerful leaders. | 维也纳美妙的宫殿欢迎了世界上最富有和最强大的领导人。 |
| 835 | Its cafes had been full of great artists and writers. | 它的咖啡馆充满了伟大的艺术家和作家。 |
| 836 | Its concert halls and theatres produced some of the greatest music and plays in all of Europe. | 它的音乐厅和剧院产生了一些全欧洲最伟大的音乐和演奏. |
| 837 | But the First World War changed all that. | 但第一次世界大战改变了这一切。 |
| 838 | At the end of the war, Austria found that it had lost its power, most of its land and nearly all of its people. | 战争结束时,奥地利发现自己已经失去了权力,大部分土地以及几乎全部人民. |
| 839 | By the early 1920s, Austria was a small country of just 6.5 million people, with no real place on the world stage. | 到1920年代初,奥地利是一个只有650万人口的小国,在世界舞台上没有真正的地位. |
| 840 | Certainly, Austria had changed, but its people hadn't forgotten its traditions, | 当然,奥地利已经改变, 但其人民并没有忘记它的传统, |
| 841 | especially its tradition of great work in art and science. | 尤其是它在艺术和科学方面的伟大工作传统。 |
| 842 | Peter Drucker's family was typical. | 彼得·德鲁克的家庭是典型的. |
| 843 | His grandmother was a musician who had played for Gustav Mahler. | 他的祖母是一位曾为古斯塔夫·马勒演奏的音乐家. |
| 844 | His father had been a friend of Sigmund Freud. | 他的父亲曾是西格蒙德·弗洛伊德的朋友. |
| 845 | Drucker grew up in a home where people spoke three languages. | 德吕克在一个人们讲三种语言的家庭长大. |
| 846 | They discussed science, books and mathematics in the way that many modern families talk about TV and sport today. | 他们讨论科学,书籍和数学的方式,就像许多现代家庭今天谈论电视和体育一样. |
| 847 | It was soon clear that the young Peter Drucker was very clever. | 很快很明显,年轻的彼得·德鲁克非常聪明. |
| 848 | He got excellent results at school, and at the age of 17 he decided to leave Austria and find a new life. | 他在学校取得了优异的成绩,17岁时他决定离开奥地利,寻找新的生活. |
| 849 | He moved to Hamburg in the north of Germany. | 他搬到德国北部的汉堡. |
| 850 | His father wanted him to become a full-time student at Hamburg University, but the idea was too boring for Drucker. | 他的父亲希望他成为汉堡大学的全职学生,但这个想法对德鲁克来说太无聊了. |
| 851 | Students live in a dream that is two parts beer and one part sex, he said. | 他说,学生们生活在一个梦中,这是啤酒和性爱的两部分。 |
| 852 | He wanted to find out about real life. | 他想了解真实生活 |
| 853 | So he worked in an office job during the day and studied law in the university library in the evenings. | 于是白天在办公室工作,晚上在大学图书馆学习法律. |
| 854 | His father was worried. | 他父亲很担心 |
| 855 | He thought that his son was wasting his life, but Drucker soon proved him wrong. | 他认为他的儿子在浪费生命,但杜拉克很快就证明他错了. |
| 856 | At the age of 20 he was already publishing his writing in important magazines. | 20岁时,他已经在重要杂志上发表他的著作. |
| 857 | His first report was about the world economy. | 他的第一份报告是关于世界经济的。 |
| 858 | It was very well written and very cleverly argued. | 写得非常好,而且很聪明 |
| 859 | Sadly, it was also very wrong. | 不幸的是,这也是错误的。 |
| 860 | The world economy looks good, he wrote. | 他写道,世界经济看起来不错。 |
| 861 | The New York Stock Exchange will almost certainly go up. | 纽约证券交易所几乎肯定会上市 |
| 862 | The report appeared in September 1929. | 报告出现于1929年9月. |
| 863 | Just one month later, the New York Stock Exchange crashed. | 一个月后,纽约证券交易所倒闭。 |
| 864 | It was the worst financial disaster of the 20th century. | 这是20世纪最严重的金融灾难. |
| 865 | Drucker said that after that experience he never tried to make guesses about the financial future again. | 德鲁克说,在那段经历之后,他再也没有试图猜测金融未来. |
| 866 | The crash of the New York Stock Exchange had a terrible effect on all the economies of the world. | 纽约证券交易所的崩溃对世界所有经济体都产生了可怕的影响. |
| 867 | And one of the places that suffered most was Germany. | 受苦最深的地方之一是德国。 |
| 868 | German businesses failed. | 德国企业失败. |
| 869 | The value of German money fell. | 德国货币的价值下降。 |
| 870 | And millions of ordinary Germans lost their jobs. | 而数百万普通德国人失去了工作. |
| 871 | Some German families had to sell everything they owned so that they could still afford to eat. | 一些德国家庭不得不卖掉他们拥有的一切,这样他们仍能买得起食物. |
| 872 | Drucker was shocked by the problems that he saw. | 杜拉克对所见到的问题感到震惊. |
| 873 | But he was even more shocked by the events that followed. | 但他对之后的事件更加震惊. |
| 874 | It seemed that Germany's politicians could do nothing to help their people. | 德国的政客似乎无能为力来帮助他们的人民。 |
| 875 | Many ordinary Germans lost hope in their government and looked for other solutions to their problems. | 许多普通的德国人对他们的政府失去了希望,并寻找其他办法来解决他们的问题. |
| 876 | One person who said that he had the answer was Adolf Hitler. | 一个说他有答案的人是阿道夫·希特勒. |
| 877 | Support for Hitler grew as Germany's problems got worse. | 随着德国问题的恶化,对希特勒的支持也随之增加. |
| 878 | In 1932, Hitler and his Nazi party came to power. | 1932年,希特勒及其纳粹党执政. |
| 879 | In the early 1930s, Drucker had moved to Frankfurt and had taken a job as a journalist for a newspaper. | 1930年代初,德鲁克移居法兰克福,为一家报纸找了记者工作. |
| 880 | He was in an excellent position to see the changes in German life. | 他非常适合看到德国生活的变化 |
| 881 | And he was frightened by what he saw. | 他被他看到的东西吓坏了 |
| 882 | But what should he do? | 但他应该怎么做? |
| 883 | Should he stay and fight the Nazis? | 他应该留下来对抗纳粹吗? |
| 884 | Or should he leave the country and find a new life somewhere else? | 还是他应该离开这个国家 去别的地方寻找新的生活? |
| 885 | It was soon clear that he had no choice. | 很快他显然别无选择。 |
| 886 | Drucker was working on a book about a writer and thinker called Julius Stahl. | 德鲁克当时正在写一本关于一位作家和思想家的书,名为Julius Stahl. |
| 887 | He knew that Stahl's ideas were very different from the ideas of people in the Nazi party. | 他知道斯塔尔的想法与纳粹党中人们的想法大不相同. |
| 888 | When the book was published, he was very worried. | 该书出版后,他非常担心. |
| 889 | In fact, he was right to be worried. | 事实上,他担心是对的。 |
| 890 | The Nazis hated the book so much that they burnt it. | 纳粹非常讨厌这本书,以至于烧掉了它. |
| 891 | Drucker realised that he had to leave the country. | Drucker意识到他必须离开这个国家 |
| 892 | In 1933, Drucker moved to London. | 1933年,杜拉克移居伦敦. |
| 893 | There, he worked for banks or other financial organisations during the day and continued to write in the evenings. | 在那里,他白天为银行或其他金融组织工作,晚上继续写作. |
| 894 | But the news from Germany got worse and worse. | 但德国的消息越来越糟糕. |
| 895 | And he became more and more worried about the political situation in Europe. | 而他也越来越担心欧洲的政治局势. |
| 896 | But he also had some happy times in London. | 但他在伦敦也有过一些快乐的时光. |
| 897 | One day he was on his way to catch a train at a London station | 有一天他正要去伦敦车站接火车 |
| 898 | when he saw a beautiful young woman on the moving stairs next to him. | 当他看见一个漂亮的年轻女子 在他旁边的楼梯上 |
| 899 | She was going up and he was going down. | 她上楼了 他倒下了 |
| 900 | But it wasn't just that she was beautiful. | 但不只是她美丽 |
| 901 | He also recognised her. | 他也认出了她。 |
| 902 | It was a woman he had known in Hamburg called Doris. | 他在汉堡认识的一个叫多丽丝的女人 |
| 903 | When he got to the bottom of the moving stairs, he decided to follow her. | 当他到达移动楼梯的底部时,他决定跟着她. |
| 904 | So he ran up after her. | 所以他追着她跑了 |
| 905 | But when he got halfway up, he saw that she was now coming down. | 但是当他起床一半的时候 他看见她现在下来了 |
| 906 | She had also recognised him and had decided to follow him. | 她还认出了他,并决定跟踪他。 |
| 907 | When they had last caught each other, | 当他们最后一次相遇时, |
| 908 | they talked excitedly about the old times in Germany and arranged to see each other again. | 他们激动地谈论了德国的旧时代,并安排再次见面. |
| 909 | A few years later, Drucker and Doris were married. | 几年后,杜拉克和多丽丝结婚. |
| 910 | It was a partnership that lasted for the rest of the century. | 这是一个持续了本世纪余下时间的伙伴关系。 |
| 911 | While he was in London, Drucker thought very hard about the events in Germany. | 在伦敦期间,德鲁克对德国的事件非常认真的思考. |
| 912 | Why had the Nazis come to power? he asked himself. | 为什么纳粹掌权? 他问自己。 |
| 913 | He decided that it was the result of changes in the societies | 他决定这是社会变革的结果 |
| 914 | and the economies of European countries. | 欧洲国家的经济。 |
| 915 | The modern world had brought big changes to the way that people lived. | 现代世界给人们的生活方式带来了巨大的变化。 |
| 916 | In Europe and America, people had left the farms and the countryside | 在欧美,人们离开了农场和农村 |
| 917 | and moved to the cities to find work in factories and offices. | 搬到城市去工厂和办公室找工作 |
| 918 | The old ideas of society didn't mean anything to these people anymore. | 社会上的旧思想对这些人已经没有意义了. |
| 919 | The problem was that there were no good new ideas to replace them. | 问题在于没有替代这些想法的新想法。 |
| 920 | He felt that ordinary people had lost hope in the future. | 他觉得普通人对未来失去了希望. |
| 921 | In Germany, the solution to this problem was Adolf Hitler and the Nazis. | 在德国,这个问题的解决办法是阿道夫·希特勒和纳粹党. |
| 922 | But Drucker was sure that this problem could be solved in other ways. | 但德鲁克确信这个问题可以通过其他方式解决. |
| 923 | He put his ideas into a book called The End of Economic Man. | 他把自己的想法写进了一本名为"经济人的终结"的书中. |
| 924 | It was published in 1939, just before the start of the Second World War. | 它出版于1939年,就在第二次世界大战开始前. |
| 925 | It was an immediate success among certain kinds of people. | 这是某些人立即取得的成功。 |
| 926 | The British politician Winston Churchill, who had not yet become a war leader, | 英国政治家温斯顿·丘吉尔,他还没有成为战争领袖, |
| 927 | read the book and said that it was excellent. | 读了那本书 说这书很棒 |
| 928 | He said that all top soldiers in the British Army should receive a copy | 他说英军的顶尖士兵应该收到一份副本 |
| 929 | to help them to understand the international situation. | 帮助他们了解国际局势。 |
| 930 | Drucker later learned that they received his book in a package | Drucker后来得知 他们收到他的书 在一个包裹 |
| 931 | that also contained the famous children's story Alice in Wonderland. | 也包含了著名的儿童故事爱丽丝在仙境。 |
| 932 | So what did that say about the world's opinion of his ideas? | 那么世界对他的思想的看法是什么? |
| 933 | At the end of the 1930s, Peter and Doris Drucker crossed the Atlantic | 1930年代末,彼得和多丽丝·德鲁克穿越大西洋 |
| 934 | and set up home in the USA. | 并在美国建立了家。 |
| 935 | Drucker soon found a job as a teacher at Bennington College in Vermont. | 德吕克很快在佛蒙特州的本宁顿学院找到了一份教师工作. |
| 936 | But he didn't stop thinking about the ideas in his first book. | 但他并没有停止考虑他第一本书中的想法. |
| 937 | He decided that many of the problems of the modern world | 他决定 现代世界的许多问题 |
| 938 | were problems that had been created by business. | 是企业造成的问题。 |
| 939 | Business had lots of power in modern society, | 商业在现代社会拥有许多权力, |
| 940 | but it did not always use this power responsibly. | 但它并不总是负责任地使用这种权力。 |
| 941 | He thought that companies needed to think more carefully about their purpose | 他认为公司需要更仔细地思考他们的目的 |
| 942 | and about their duty to look after their workers. | 他们有责任照顾他们的工人 |
| 943 | But if business had caused the problems, then business could also solve them. | 但是如果商业造成了问题,那么商业也可以解决这些问题. |
| 944 | In his next book, The Future of Economic Man, | 在他的下一本书"经济人的未来"中, |
| 945 | he said that the future of society was all about the future of organizations. | 他说,社会的未来与组织的未来有关。 |
| 946 | Drucker wanted to find out more about big business organizations. | Drucker想了解更多关于大型商业组织的信息. |
| 947 | But as the world was at war, he knew he had to wait. | 但当世界在打仗时,他知道自己必须等待. |
| 948 | Every big company in the USA was working as hard as possible | 美国的每一个大公司都在努力工作 |
| 949 | to produce equipment for the army. | 为军队生产设备。 |
| 950 | Drucker realized that managers had no time to talk to a university teacher like him. | Drucker意识到,管理人员没有时间和他这样的大学教师交谈. |
| 951 | Then, one day in 1943, he was sitting in his office at Bennington College | 之后,1943年的一天,他坐在本宁顿学院的办公室 |
| 952 | when he received a phone call. | 当他接到电话时 |
| 953 | Hello, Mr. Drucker, said the voice. | 你好 Drucker先生 说话的声音 |
| 954 | I'm calling from General Motors. We'd like to talk to you about something. | 我从通用汽车公司打来的 我们想和你谈谈 |
| 955 | Can you come for a meeting? | 你能来开会吗? |
| 956 | Two days later, Drucker visited General Motors offices. | 两天后,杜拉克参观了通用汽车公司的办公室. |
| 957 | There he met one of the top managers, Donaldson Brown. | 在那里他遇到了一位顶级经理唐纳德森·布朗. |
| 958 | We've read your books, Brown told him, | 我们读过你的书 布朗告诉他 |
| 959 | and people at GM are interested in your ideas. | 全球机制的人对你的想法感兴趣。 |
| 960 | We're mostly technical and financial people here, | 我们大部分是技术和金融人士 |
| 961 | but we're asking the same questions as you. | 但我们问你的问题和你一样 |
| 962 | What is the place of big business in society? | 大企业在社会中的位置是什么? |
| 963 | How should a big organization be run? That sort of thing. | 一个大组织应该如何运作? 那种东西。 |
| 964 | Drucker couldn't believe his ears. | 德鲁克无法相信他的耳朵。 |
| 965 | Well, obviously I'm very happy to hear that, he said, | 显然我很高兴听到他这么说 |
| 966 | but how can I help you? | 但我能帮你什么忙? |
| 967 | We have to start planning for the years after the war's finished, Brown explained. | 我们必须开始规划战争结束后的几年,布朗解释说. |
| 968 | So we'd like you to come to GM and look at our work. | 所以我们希望你来GM 看看我们的工作 |
| 969 | We'd like you to think about our organization and our methods | 我们想请你考虑一下我们的组织及方法 |
| 970 | and then write a report for top management. | 然后为高级管理层撰写报告。 |
| 971 | That sounds very interesting, said Drucker, | 这听起来很有趣,杜拉克说, |
| 972 | but I already have a job at Bennington College. | 但我已经在本宁顿学院工作了 |
| 973 | That's okay, said Brown. | 没关系,布朗说。 |
| 974 | We don't want to employ you. We want someone from outside. | 我们不想雇用你 我们要外面的人 |
| 975 | You can keep your job at Bennington, but, of course, we'll pay you some extra money. | 你可以留在本宁顿工作, 但当然,我们会付你一些额外的钱。 |
| 976 | For Drucker, it was a great opportunity. | 对Drucker来说,这是一个很好的机会。 |
| 977 | General Motors was the most powerful company in the world. | 通用汽车公司是世界上最强大的公司. |
| 978 | Drucker also wanted to meet GM's boss, Alfred Sloan. | 德鲁克也想见见GM的老板阿尔弗雷德·斯隆. |
| 979 | Sloan and his ideas were already famous in the business world. | 斯隆和他的思想已经在商业界闻名. |
| 980 | Drucker had heard that Sloan kept tight central control of the company's direction and its finances, | Drucker听说Sloan对公司的方向及其财务保持了严格的中央控制, |
| 981 | but he also knew that Sloan allowed GM's managers to be independent, | 但他也知道斯隆允许GM的经理独立 |
| 982 | and he liked to listen to their opinions. | 他喜欢听他们的意见。 |
| 983 | When Drucker met him for the first time, he saw immediately that Sloan believed strongly in duty. | 当德鲁克第一次见到他时,他立即看到斯隆坚信他当值. |
| 984 | Mr. Drucker, said Sloan, | 德鲁克先生说斯隆 |
| 985 | you have probably heard that I didn't want you to study General Motors. | 你可能听说我不想让你学习通用汽车 |
| 986 | I saw no reason for your work, but my managers disagreed with me, | 但我的经理不同意我的意见 |
| 987 | and so we took a decision to invite you here. | 所以我们决定邀请你来这里 |
| 988 | This means that it is my duty to make sure that you do the best possible job. | 这意味着我有责任确保你做最好的工作。 |
| 989 | Come and see me at any time. Ask me any question you like. | 随时来看我 随便你问个问题 |
| 990 | You can attend our meetings, and you can make suggestions. | 你可以出席我们的会议 你可以提出建议 |
| 991 | I only ask that you do not tell people our secrets. | 我只要求你不要告诉别人我们的秘密 |
| 992 | Drucker admired Sloan, but when he looked around the rest of GM, he was often surprised. | 德吕克很欣赏斯隆,但当他环顾GM的其余部分时,经常感到惊讶. |
| 993 | On several occasions, he found a big difference between Sloan's ideas and the real world of GM's factories and offices. | 他多次发现斯隆的思想与GM工厂和办公室的真实世界大不相同. |
| 994 | Drucker在GM的第一个约会是和一个叫Marvin Coyle的男人. | |
| 995 | Coyle was head of Chevrolet. He was a big man with hard, mean eyes. | 科伊尔曾是切夫罗莱的首领. 他是一个大男人,有硬, 卑鄙的眼睛。 |
| 996 | Many of Chevrolet's employees were afraid of him. | 切夫罗莱的许多雇员都害怕他. |
| 997 | Coyle knew it, but he was the kind of man who didn't care. | 科伊尔知道,但他是那种不关心的人. |
| 998 | One morning, Coyle was telling Drucker about the importance of Sloan's ideas. | 一天早晨,科伊尔告诉德鲁克斯卢安思想的重要性. |
| 999 | We like our managers to be independent, said Coyle. We want them to take their own decisions. | 科伊尔说,我们希望我们的管理人员独立。 我们希望他们自己作出决定。 |
| 1000 | At that moment, the conversation was interrupted as a message started to come through on the noisy machine behind him. | 当时,由于一个消息从他身后的噪音机器上传来,谈话中断. |
| 1001 | Is everything all right? asked Drucker. | 一切都好吗? 问杜拉克。 |
| 1002 | Oh, yes, said Coyle. That's just the manager in Kansas City. He always tells me when he goes out to lunch. | 哦,是的,科伊尔说。 这只是堪萨斯城的经理 他总是告诉我什么时候去吃午饭 |
| 1003 | Drucker shook his head. So, that's what independent means, is it? he said to himself. | 杜拉克摇头 所以,这就是独立的意思,是吗? 他对自己说。 |
| 1004 | Although GM had only asked Drucker to write a report, he soon realized that he had enough ideas for a book. | 虽然GM只要求Drucker写一份报告,但他很快意识到自己有足够的想法可以写一本书. |
| 1005 | Business books were not popular at that time, but he found a publisher and called it Concept of the Corporation. | 商业书籍在当时并不流行,但他找到了一个出版商,并称其为"公司的概念". |
| 1006 | On the whole, the book was very positive about General Motors. | 总的来说,这本书对通用汽车公司非常肯定. |
| 1007 | Drucker was very enthusiastic about Sloan's way of mixing central control and independence for managers. | 德鲁克对斯隆将中央控制和独立性混为一谈的方式非常热情. |
| 1008 | But he also found a few faults. He was especially worried about the company's attitude towards its workers. | 但他也发现了一些缺陷. 他尤其担心公司对工人的态度. |
| 1009 | At that time, all businesses were tough on the workers. | 当时,所有企业对工人都很严厉. |
| 1010 | At General Motors, they were only employed when there was a job to do. | 在通用汽车公司,他们只是在有工作时才受雇。 |
| 1011 | During the company's quiet times, many workers sat at home and earned nothing at all. | 在公司平静时期,许多工人坐在家里,一无所获. |
| 1012 | When they were able to work, managers often shouted at them and ordered them to work harder. | 当他们能够工作时,管理者经常对他们大喊大叫,命令他们更努力工作. |
| 1013 | But as early as the 1920s, people had asked if this was the right way to manage. | 但早在20世纪20年代,人们就曾问过这是不是正确的管理方式. |
| 1014 | An Australian called Elton Mayo had done some tests with 20,000 workers at Western Electric's Hawthorne factory outside Chicago. | 一个叫埃尔顿·马约的澳大利亚人曾经在芝加哥以外的西部电气霍桑工厂与20,000名工人进行过一些测试. |
| 1015 | He wanted to see the effects of different lighting conditions on the factory's production. | 他希望看到不同照明条件对工厂生产的影响. |
| 1016 | In the first test, the lighting conditions in the Hawthorne factory were improved. | 在第一次测试中,霍桑工厂的照明条件得到改善. |
| 1017 | The result was that workers increased their production. | 结果是工人增加了产量。 |
| 1018 | In the second test, the lighting conditions were made worse. | 在第二次测试中,照明条件变得更糟. |
| 1019 | Perhaps surprisingly, production went up again. | 也许令人惊讶的是,产量再次上升。 |
| 1020 | Finally, lighting conditions in the factory were returned to normal. | 最后,工厂的照明条件恢复正常. |
| 1021 | And once again, the workers' production improved. | 工人的产量再次提高。 |
| 1022 | How could Elton Mayo explain these results? | 埃尔顿·马约怎么解释这些结果? |
| 1023 | He decided that the improvements in production had nothing to do with the changes in lighting conditions. | 他决定,生产的改进与照明条件的变化无关. |
| 1024 | Production had only increased because the workers felt valued. | 生产之所以增加,只是因为工人感到受到重视。 |
| 1025 | And they felt valued simply because they were part of his test. | 他们觉得被重视 仅仅是因为他们是他的测试的一部分。 |
| 1026 | Elton Mayo said that this showed that it was important for managers to be good to workers. | 埃尔顿 马约表示,这表明管理人员对工人好很重要. |
| 1027 | It was not enough for managers to offer extra money for good work and punishments for bad work. | 管理者仅仅为好工作提供额外资金和对坏工作的惩罚是不够的。 |
| 1028 | He said that people work harder when they feel their work is valued. | 他说,当人们觉得自己的工作受到重视时,会更加努力地工作. |
| 1029 | Managers needed to understand that they were dealing with human beings and not machines. | 管理人员需要了解,他们处理的是人而不是机器。 |
| 1030 | Drucker thought in a similar way. | 德鲁克也有类似的想法. |
| 1031 | In Concept of a Corporation, he wrote that business should not see workers simply as a cost. | 在《公司概念》中,他写道,企业不应将工人仅仅视为一种成本。 |
| 1032 | The workers are the most important thing in any company. | 工人是任何公司最重要的事. |
| 1033 | He believed that they should help to manage the company. | 他认为他们应该帮助管理公司。 |
| 1034 | He also said companies like GM should improve the workers' conditions | 他还说,像GM这样的公司应该改善工人的条件。 |
| 1035 | and pay them regular money in good times and in bad. | 并支付他们正常的钱 在好时和坏。 |
| 1036 | Drucker thought that these points were completely fair. | 德鲁克认为这些分数是完全公平的. |
| 1037 | But when the top management of General Motors read the book, they were very angry. | 但当通用汽车公司的最高管理层阅读这本书时,他们非常愤怒. |
| 1038 | This is not a study of General Motors, said Marvin Coyle. | 马文·科伊尔说,这不是通用汽车的研究。 |
| 1039 | It is an attack on the company. | 这是对公司的攻击。 |
| 1040 | Alfred Sloan wanted nothing to do with it. | 阿尔弗雷德·斯隆不想和这事有任何关系. |
| 1041 | Nearly all the people that Drucker had worked with at GM stopped speaking to him. | 几乎所有与Drucker在GM公司合作的人都不再和他说话了. |
| 1042 | If any GM manager was found with a copy of the book, he was told, | 如果发现有GM经理带了一本书 他被告知 |
| 1043 | It's probably best if you go and work for Mr. Ford. | 你最好去为福特先生工作 |
| 1044 | While he was working at General Motors, Drucker often asked people, | 当他在通用汽车公司工作时,杜拉克经常问人们, |
| 1045 | What books on management have you read? | 你读过什么管理书籍? |
| 1046 | The answer was nearly always the same. | 答案几乎总是一样。 |
| 1047 | There aren't any books on management, are there? | 没有任何管理书籍,是吗? |
| 1048 | Then one day, one of the GM managers suggested that he should visit a man called Harry Hopf. | 有一天,GM的一位经理建议他去拜访一个叫Harry Hopf的人。 |
| 1049 | I'm told he's got the biggest collection of business books in the world, he said. | 据说他收藏了世界上最大的商业书籍 |
| 1050 | A few days later, Drucker was knocking on the door of Harry Hopf's house in New York. | 几天后,杜拉克在纽约的哈利·霍普夫家敲门. |
| 1051 | An old man answered the door. | 一老人答门. |
| 1052 | So, young man, said Hopf, I understand that you are interested in management. | 所以,年轻人,说霍普夫, 我知道你对管理感兴趣。 |
| 1053 | Hopf led him into a huge library that contained thousands and thousands of books. | 霍普夫带领他进入了一个庞大的图书馆,里面藏有上千本书. |
| 1054 | Drucker looked around him. | 德鲁克环顾四周 |
| 1055 | Are all these books about management? he asked. | 这些都是关于管理的书吗? 他问。 |
| 1056 | Hopf laughed. | 霍普夫笑了起来 |
| 1057 | No, young man, he said. | 不,年轻人,他说。 |
| 1058 | These are mostly about selling, advertising, and production. | 这些主要是关于销售、广告和生产。 |
| 1059 | I have, I believe, only six books about management in the whole library. | 我想整个图书馆里只有六本关于管理的书 |
| 1060 | In fact, when Drucker looked at Hopf's six management books more closely, | 事实上,当Drucker更仔细地看Hopf的六本管理书籍时, |
| 1061 | he found that three of them weren't really about management at all. | 他发现其中三个根本不涉及管理 |
| 1062 | It was clear that if Drucker wanted to read any more books on management, | 很明显,如果Drucker想读更多的管理书籍 |
| 1063 | he would have to write them himself. | 他必须自己写 |
| 1064 | In the years immediately after the Second World War, | 在第二次世界大战之后的几年里, |
| 1065 | Drucker thought deeply about business and the job of a manager. | 德鲁克深思熟虑的是业务和经理的工作. |
| 1066 | In 1954, he published a book called The Practice of Management. | 1954年,他出版了"管理实践"一书. |
| 1067 | According to some people, it was the book that invented management. | 一些人认为,正是这本书发明了管理. |
| 1068 | In the book, he asked some important questions. | 在书中,他提出了一些重要的问题. |
| 1069 | Probably the most important one was, what is a business? | 最重要的是,什么是企业? |
| 1070 | At that time, most people's answer was, an organization that tries to make a profit. | 当时,大多数人的答案是,一个试图盈利的组织. |
| 1071 | But Drucker disagreed. | 但德鲁克不同意 |
| 1072 | For him, business wasn't just about money. | 对他来说 生意不只是钱 |
| 1073 | He said that a business should always be a part of society. | 他说,企业应该永远是社会的一部分。 |
| 1074 | He said that business should always act responsibly. | 他说,企业应始终负责任地行事。 |
| 1075 | For him, the purpose of business is to create a customer. | 对于他来说,业务的目的是创造客户. |
| 1076 | A business should always make something that people want to buy. | 企业应该总是做人们想要买的东西。 |
| 1077 | It might be a completely new product, or it might be something that people have always wanted. | 这可能是一个全新的产品, 或者它可能是人们一直想要的东西。 |
| 1078 | But businesses should never try to trick people, | 但企业不应该骗人 |
| 1079 | and business people should never be greedy. | 商人不应该贪婪 |
| 1080 | The purpose of business was to serve society. | 商业的目的是为社会服务。 |
| 1081 | If business people got rich as a result, that was their fair reward. | 如果商人因此发财,那是他们应得的报酬。 |
| 1082 | And what about managers? | 经理呢? |
| 1083 | What exactly was their job in Drucker's idea of business? | 他们的工作在Drucker的生意上究竟是什么? |
| 1084 | To explain, Drucker told a simple story. | 为了解释,杜拉克讲了一个简单的故事. |
| 1085 | One day, he said, there were three workers who were all cutting some large pieces of stone. | 有一天,他说,有三个工人,他们都在切一些大块石头。 |
| 1086 | A stranger went up to them and asked, what are you men doing? | 一个陌生人去问他们 你们在干嘛? |
| 1087 | The first man looked up from his work and said, I am earning some money. | 第一个人从他的作品中抬头,说,我在挣一些钱。 |
| 1088 | The second replied, I am doing the best job of stone cutting in the country. | 第二个答复,我正在做该国最好的切割石块的工作。 |
| 1089 | But the third man stopped and said, I am building a beautiful and enormous church. | 但第三个人停下来说 我在建造一个美丽而巨大的教堂 |
| 1090 | The third man, Drucker explained, was the true manager. | 第三个人Drucker解释道,是真正的经理. |
| 1091 | For Drucker, management wasn't just about the everyday running of a business. | 对Drucker来说 管理不仅仅是日常的生意 |
| 1092 | For him, a manager was someone who could see into the future. | 对于他来说,一个经理是能够预见未来的人. |
| 1093 | A manager was someone who could bring together people's skills and energies | 管理者可以把人们的技能和能量汇集在一起 |
| 1094 | to produce something that was exciting and new. | 制作一些令人兴奋的新东西。 |
| 1095 | In the old world, the most important creative person had been the artist. | 在旧世界,最重要的创造者是艺术家。 |
| 1096 | In the modern world of organizations, according to Drucker, it was the manager. | 在现代的组织界,根据Drucker的说法,是管理者. |
| 1097 | But in practice, how could a manager do this? | 但实际上,一个经理怎么能这样做呢? |
| 1098 | Drucker的答案是按目标管理,MBO. | |
| 1099 | He said that a manager's job was not just to accept orders from above. | 他说,经理的工作不仅仅是接受上面的命令。 |
| 1100 | A manager should always understand where he or she wants to go. | 经理人应该永远明白自己想去的地方. |
| 1101 | A company should set an objective for a manager and then reward that person when they succeeded. | 公司应为经理设定目标,然后在经理成功时给予奖励。 |
| 1102 | Over the next 20 years, MBO was accepted by almost every big company in the world. | 在接下来的20年里,MBO几乎被世界上每一个大公司所接受. |
| 1103 | Since the 1950s, Drucker's ideas have become more and more important. | 从1950年代开始,德鲁克的思想变得越来越重要. |
| 1104 | As well as a university teacher, he has also been a consultant to businesses and governments. | 他除了担任大学教师外,还担任商业和政府的顾问。 |
| 1105 | People have always been ready to listen to his ideas | 人们总是愿意倾听他的想法 |
| 1106 | because it seems that Drucker is able to see the future very clearly. | 因为Drucker似乎能清晰地看到未来 |
| 1107 | In 1959, most people in the world worked with their hands in factories or fields. | 1959年,世界上大多数人在工厂或田野中用手工作. |
| 1108 | Rich economies made their money from factories and physical strength. | 富有的经济体从工厂和物质力量中赚钱。 |
| 1109 | The most important products were things like planes, cars and trains. | 最重要的产品是飞机、汽车和火车。 |
| 1110 | But 1959 was also the year that Drucker first talked about the knowledge worker. | 但1959年也是德鲁克首次谈论知识工作者的一年. |
| 1111 | He said that more and more people are going to start working with their brains. | 他说,越来越多的人将开始用大脑工作。 |
| 1112 | He said that information and ideas will have a higher value than oil, wood and iron. | 他说,信息和思想的价值将高于石油,木材和铁. |
| 1113 | Today, in many countries, the computer has made that situation a reality. | 今天,在许多国家,计算机使这种情况成为现实。 |
| 1114 | But when Drucker first had those thoughts, | 但当杜拉克第一次有这些想法时, |
| 1115 | the computer that sits on your desk today was the size of a small house. | 今天坐在你桌上的电脑 是一个小房子的大小 |
| 1116 | In the 1960s, Drucker also thought hard about the job of government in society. | 20世纪60年代,德鲁克还认真思考了社会上政府的工作. |
| 1117 | He believed that the real purpose of government was to make decisions and to lead society. | 他认为政府的真正目的是作出决定和领导社会. |
| 1118 | He was worried that many governments also tried to run businesses. | 他担心许多政府也试图经营企业. |
| 1119 | He said that governments were bad at doing things themselves | 他说,政府不善于自己做事 |
| 1120 | because they nearly always wasted time and money. | 因为他们几乎总是浪费时间和金钱。 |
| 1121 | His solution was for governments to sell their businesses to private companies. | 他的解决方案是政府将其企业出售给私营公司. |
| 1122 | In 1969, it seemed like a crazy idea. | 1969年,这似乎是一个疯狂的想法. |
| 1123 | It was the time of the Cold War. | 当时是冷战时期. |
| 1124 | In countries like China and the Soviet Union, governments owned all the businesses in the country. | 在中国和苏联等国家,政府拥有国内所有的企业. |
| 1125 | Even in places like Western Europe and the USA, | 即使在西欧和美国 |
| 1126 | governments owned many of their countries' factories and services. | 政府拥有本国的许多工厂和服务。 |
| 1127 | It was almost impossible to believe that anything could change. | 几乎不可能相信任何事都会改变。 |
| 1128 | But some people were listening to Drucker, | 但有些人在听杜拉克的话 |
| 1129 | and during the 1970s, his ideas spread from the world of business into the world of politics. | 而在1970年代,他的思想从商业世界传播到政治世界. |
| 1130 | In the early 1980s, the UK's new Prime Minister, Margaret Thatcher, | 20世纪80年代初,英国新任首相玛格丽特·撒切尔, |
| 1131 | tested Drucker's ideas about government for the first time. | 首次测试了德鲁克对政府的看法. |
| 1132 | She started selling many of Britain's government businesses, | 她开始出售英国的许多政府企业 |
| 1133 | like car factories and telephone companies, to the private part of the economy. | 像汽车工厂和电话公司, 私人部分的经济。 |
| 1134 | Many people criticised Thatcher | 很多人批评撒切尔 |
| 1135 | and said that she was selling things that belonged to the British people. | 说她卖的是属于英国人民的东西 |
| 1136 | But soon governments in the rest of Europe and Latin America were copying Britain. | 但很快欧洲其他地区和拉丁美洲的政府正在模仿英国. |
| 1137 | And in the early 1990s, after the end of the Soviet Union, | 而在1990年代初,苏联解体后, |
| 1138 | even Russia started to sell some of its factories and farms. | 甚至俄罗斯也开始出售一些工厂和农场. |
| 1139 | Drucker had never dreamt that his ideas could travel so far. | Drucker从未梦想过 他的想法能走这么远 |
| 1140 | Peter Drucker不仅对生意产生了很大影响 | |
| 1141 | but also on the world beyond the factory and the office. | 还有工厂和办公室以外的世界 |
| 1142 | But management has always been at the centre of his thinking. | 但管理一直处于他思想的中心. |
| 1143 | So what about Drucker's own ability as a manager? | 那Drucker作为经理的能力呢? |
| 1144 | He has never really been a businessman himself. | 他从来没有真正是一个商人自己。 |
| 1145 | And perhaps that's a good thing. | 也许这是件好事 |
| 1146 | With complete honesty, Drucker once said, | 德鲁克曾经说, |
| 1147 | I would be a very poor manager, hopeless, | 我会是一个非常贫穷的经理,绝望的, |
| 1148 | and a company job would be very, very boring. | 公司的工作会很无聊 |
| 1149 | Chapter 4 The Management Superstar | 第4章 管理超级明星 |
| 1150 | Tom Peters | 汤姆·彼得斯 |
| 1151 | The man on the stage stops talking for a moment and takes off his jacket. | 台上的人暂时停止说话,脱下外套. |
| 1152 | He is so hot that everyone can see that his shirt is wet. | 他太热了,大家都能看到他的衬衫湿了 |
| 1153 | Some people will tell you that they have all the answers, he says. | 他说,有些人会告诉你,他们有所有答案。 |
| 1154 | But not me. I know nothing. | 但我不会 But not me. 我一无所知 |
| 1155 | In this world, we all know nothing. Zero. | 在这个世界上,我们什么都不知道。 零点 |
| 1156 | And do you know why? | 你知道为什么吗? |
| 1157 | It's because the business world is changing too quickly. | 这是因为商业世界的变化太快. |
| 1158 | Some of the people who are watching look at each other and shake their heads. | 某些正在观看的人互相看,摇头. |
| 1159 | Look at General Motors. | 看看通用汽车 |
| 1160 | They knew it all. | 他们都知道 |
| 1161 | That's why they didn't prepare for the oil price increase in the 1970s. | 这就是为什么他们没有为1970年代油价上涨做准备. |
| 1162 | That's why they didn't notice the Japanese car industry. | 因此他们没有注意到日本汽车工业. |
| 1163 | Oh, yes. General Motors knew it all. | 对 通用汽车知道这一切。 |
| 1164 | A few people now start to laugh. | 现在有几个人开始笑了 |
| 1165 | So the man on the stage stops and points at them. | 于是舞台上的人停下来指着他们. |
| 1166 | Why are you laughing? | 你为什么笑? |
| 1167 | General Motors was the biggest company in the world. | 通用汽车公司是世界上最大的公司. |
| 1168 | It was probably a hundred times bigger than your company. | 它可能比你的公司大一百倍。 |
| 1169 | And its managers were probably a hundred times better, too. | 它的经理可能也好一百倍。 |
| 1170 | But their problem was that they thought they knew it all. | 但他们的问题是 他们以为他们都知道这一切 |
| 1171 | And really, they knew nothing. | 真的 他们什么都不知道 |
| 1172 | And that is my message today. | 这就是我今天的信息。 |
| 1173 | The people who are watching are all very successful businessmen and businesswomen. | 正在观看的人都是非常成功的商人和女商人。 |
| 1174 | They have each paid over $1,000 for their seats. | 他们每人支付了1 000多美元的座位费。 |
| 1175 | So why are they watching a man who knows nothing? | 那为什么他们要监视一个一无所知的人? |
| 1176 | Why do they listen to his insults? | 为什么他们听他的侮辱? |
| 1177 | The reason is that the man is Tom Peters, the star of the management world. | 原因是此人是管理界的明星汤姆·彼得斯. |
| 1178 | He earns over $50,000 for each talk. | 他每次谈话赚了五万多美元 |
| 1179 | Millions and millions of people have bought his books. | 数百万人买下了他的书。 |
| 1180 | The world's top companies ask his advice. | 世界顶级企业请示他. |
| 1181 | Tom Peters would like you to believe that he's a little bit crazy. | 汤姆·彼得斯希望你相信 他有点疯狂 |
| 1182 | The serious Peter Drucker introduced the idea of management by objectives, | 严肃的彼得·德鲁克提出了按目标进行管理的想法, |
| 1183 | an idea which was often called MBO. | 一个常被称为MBO的想法. |
| 1184 | As an answer to Drucker, Peters suggested MBWA. | 作为杜拉克的回答,彼得斯建议MBWA. |
| 1185 | And what did that mean? | 这是什么意思? |
| 1186 | Management by walking around. | 管理通过走动。 |
| 1187 | At his talks, Peters sometimes shows a painting in the style of Jackson Pollock. | 在他的演讲中,彼得斯有时会以杰克逊·波洛克的风格展示一幅画. |
| 1188 | It looks like the artist has thrown a can of paint at the picture. | 看来画家把一罐颜料扔在画上 |
| 1189 | The plan of your organization should look like this, Peters tells his listeners. | 你的组织计划应该是这样的 彼得斯告诉他的听众 |
| 1190 | They shake their heads. | 他们摇头。 |
| 1191 | What does he mean? | 他说什么? |
| 1192 | But when they think about it more carefully, his ideas become clearer. | 但是,当他们更仔细地思考时,他的想法就变得更加清晰. |
| 1193 | He's trying to tell them that business isn't tidy and well ordered. | 他试图告诉他们 生意不是整洁有序的 |
| 1194 | Business is messy. | 生意很乱 |
| 1195 | Business is always changing. | 企业总是在变化。 |
| 1196 | To succeed, the modern business person needs to think in new ways. | 要成功,现代商人需要用新的方式思考. |
| 1197 | Some business people might think that Peters and his ideas are a joke. | 一些商人可能认为彼得斯和他的思想是笑话. |
| 1198 | But behind his strange behavior, Peters has always been a very serious person. | 但是在他的奇怪行为背后,彼得斯一直是一个非常严肃的人. |
| 1199 | He was a young man in the 1960s. | 20世纪60年代他是一个年轻人. |
| 1200 | It was a time when many young Americans grew their hair long | 那时许多年轻的美国人长了头发 |
| 1201 | and sang songs about peace and love. | 并演唱了和平与爱情的歌曲。 |
| 1202 | But not Peters. | 却不为彼佛. |
| 1203 | He was a serious student | 他是个很认真的学生 |
| 1204 | and worked hard to pass his examinations in engineering at Cornell University. | 并努力通过他在康奈尔大学的工程考试. |
| 1205 | It was also the time of the Vietnam War. | 当时也是越战时期. |
| 1206 | Many U.S. students marched on the streets | 许多美国学生走上街头 |
| 1207 | to show that they wanted their government to stop the fighting. | 他们希望政府停止战斗 |
| 1208 | But Peters didn't. | 但是彼得斯没有. |
| 1209 | He had an arrangement with the U.S. Army. | 他与美国陆军有安排. |
| 1210 | They paid for his education | 他们付他教育费 |
| 1211 | and he agreed to work for them when he left university. | 他同意在大学毕业后为他们工作 |
| 1212 | As a result, his first job was as an engineer | 结果,他的第一份工作是工程师 |
| 1213 | who built roads and bridges for U.S. soldiers in Vietnam. | 他在越南为美国士兵建造道路和桥梁。 |
| 1214 | After his time in Vietnam, Peters studied at Stanford, | 在越南后,彼得斯在斯坦福学习, |
| 1215 | one of the U.S.A.'s top business schools, | 美国最好的商学院之一, |
| 1216 | and then got a job with the famous company of management consultants McKinsey & Co. | 之后又在著名的管理顾问公司McKinsey & Co获得一份工作. |
| 1217 | McKinsey earns over $2 billion a year | 麦肯锡一年赚二十多亿 |
| 1218 | by selling advice to some of the biggest and most important companies in the world. | 向世界上一些最大和最重要的公司出售建议。 |
| 1219 | A McKinsey report can cost several million dollars. | 麦肯锡报告可能要花费数百万美元. |
| 1220 | It can do this because it employs the top people from the world's best business schools. | 它可以做到这一点,因为它雇用了世界最好的商学院的顶尖人才. |
| 1221 | After leaving McKinsey, | 离开麦肯锡后 |
| 1222 | many of its consultants have become famous people in politics or business. | 其许多顾问成为政界或商界的名人. |
| 1223 | Lou Gerstner, the head of IBM, | 卢・格斯特纳,IBM的负责人, |
| 1224 | worked for several years as a McKinsey consultant. | 作为麦肯锡顾问工作了几年. |
| 1225 | Robert Haas worked there before he became boss of Levi Strauss & Co. | 罗伯特·哈斯在成为Levi Strauss & Co的老板之前在那里工作. |
| 1226 | William Hague, the leader of the U.K.'s Conservative Party, | 英国保守党领袖威廉·海牙, |
| 1227 | also spent some time with the company. | 也和公司相处了一段时间. |
| 1228 | When Tom Peters joined the San Francisco office of McKinsey in 1974, | 1974年汤姆·彼得斯加入麦肯锡旧金山办事处时. |
| 1229 | he was 32 years old, and he had little real experience of the business world. | 那时他32岁, 他没有什么真正的商业经验。 |
| 1230 | He soon found that McKinsey was a tough place to work. | 他很快发现麦肯锡是一个艰难的工作地点. |
| 1231 | Consultants must be ready to travel anywhere in the world at any time. | 顾问必须准备好随时在世界任何地方旅行。 |
| 1232 | They often have to work over a hundred hours a week, | 他们经常每周工作一百小时以上 |
| 1233 | and if they fail, they are soon looking for another job. | 如果他们失败了,他们很快就会另找工作。 |
| 1234 | At McKinsey, it is not possible to stay at the same level for your whole working life. | 在麦肯锡,你的工作生活不可能保持同一水平。 |
| 1235 | Either you are good enough to get a better job inside the company, | 要么你在公司里找到更好的工作 |
| 1236 | or you are asked to leave. | 或者你被要求离开。 |
| 1237 | McKinsey takes its name from the man who started the company, James O. McKinsey. | 麦肯锡从创办公司的人詹姆斯·O·麦肯锡(James O. |
| 1238 | But the person behind the company's great success was really Marvin Bauer. | 但公司大成功的幕后人物其实是马文·鲍尔. |
| 1239 | Bauer became the boss of the company in the 1930s. | 鲍尔在1930年代成为公司的老板. |
| 1240 | He wanted McKinsey to have an image like a law company or a bank. | 他希望麦肯锡有像法律公司或银行一样的形象. |
| 1241 | He said that his company's advice should always be expensive, | 他说他公司的建议总是很贵的 |
| 1242 | so that its customers took it seriously. | 以便它的客户认真对待它。 |
| 1243 | He said that its consultants should never talk about its customers' business. | 他说,其顾问不应谈论其客户的业务。 |
| 1244 | He said that McKinsey's consultants should always dress in dark suits, ties and hats. | 他说,麦金锡的顾问们应该总是穿着深色的西装,领带和帽子. |
| 1245 | And for some strange reason, he also told them always to wear long socks. | 并且由于一些奇怪的原因,他也让他们总是穿长袜. |
| 1246 | Obviously, McKinsey's consultants were not chosen for their legs. | 显然,麦肯锡的顾问不是被选为腿部. |
| 1247 | Peters's work at McKinsey gave him the chance to go round the world | 彼得斯在麦肯锡的工作 给了他环游世界的机会 |
| 1248 | and to see businesses in many different countries. | 并看到许多不同国家的企业。 |
| 1249 | As he travelled, he became interested in the question, | 当他旅行时,他开始对问题感兴趣, |
| 1250 | What makes an excellent company? | 什么让一个优秀的公司? |
| 1251 | More and more people wanted to hear his answer, | 越来越多的人想听到他的回答, |
| 1252 | and soon McKinsey was asking him to give talks about his ideas to some of its biggest customers. | 很快麦肯锡就要求他 向一些最大的顾客讲述他的想法 |
| 1253 | Then, in July 1980, Peters had a meeting with Lou Jones, | 然后,在1980年7月,彼得斯与卢琼斯会面, |
| 1254 | the boss of the US magazine Businessweek. | 美国"商业周刊"的老板 |
| 1255 | We like your ideas, said Jones. Can you write something for us? | 琼斯说,我们喜欢你的想法。 你能给我们写点东西吗? |
| 1256 | A week later, the front cover of Businessweek said, | 一周后,商业周刊的头版封面说, |
| 1257 | Putting excellence into management. | 将卓越投入管理. |
| 1258 | Inside, there was a four-page piece by Tom Peters that explained his main ideas. | 在内部,有一部由汤姆·彼得斯创作的4页的作品解释了他的主要想法. |
| 1259 | Although it was on page 196 of the magazine, lots of people read it and liked it. | 虽然在杂志第196页上,但很多人都阅读并喜欢. |
| 1260 | Peters says, That was a huge piece of luck. | 彼得斯说, 运气真好 |
| 1261 | The phone started ringing. It was the last day of peace I ever had. | 电话响了 这是我最后一天的和平 |
| 1262 | One of the phone calls was from a publishing company. | 其中一个电话来自一家出版公司。 |
| 1263 | They wanted him to write a book. | 他们想让他写一本书 |
| 1264 | Peters worked hard on the book for the rest of that year and continued into 1981. | 彼得斯在那年的余下时间里为这本书努力工作,并一直持续到1981年. |
| 1265 | In fact, he found it very hard to stop, | 事实上,他觉得很难阻止 |
| 1266 | and by late summer of that year, he had written 1,300 pages. | 到当年夏末,他写了1300页。 |
| 1267 | As a writer, Peters obviously had a lot to learn. | 作为一个作家,彼得斯显然有很多东西要学习. |
| 1268 | The publishing company had asked him for a business book. | 出版公司要求他提供一本商业书籍。 |
| 1269 | They didn't want another war and peace. | 他们不想再有战争与和平 |
| 1270 | Peters asked for help from one of his colleagues at McKinsey, Robert Waterman. | 彼得斯向麦肯锡的一位同事罗伯特·沃特曼求助. |
| 1271 | Waterman was very different to the noisy, energetic Peters. | 沃特曼和那些吵闹,精力充沛的彼得家大不相同. |
| 1272 | He was a quiet man who enjoyed painting, and he had a very clear mind. | 他是一个安静的人,喜欢绘画,他有一个非常清晰的头脑. |
| 1273 | Waterman agreed to rewrite Peters' book and to make it much shorter. | 沃特曼同意重写彼得斯的书,并让书更短. |
| 1274 | By the spring of 1982, the work was finished. | 至1982年春,工程竣工. |
| 1275 | Now, they only needed a title. | 他们只需要一个头衔 |
| 1276 | Both Peters and Waterman wanted to call it The Secrets of Excellence. | 彼得斯和沃特曼都想称之为"卓越的秘密". |
| 1277 | They liked it. The publishing company liked it. | 他们喜欢 出版公司喜欢它。 |
| 1278 | In fact, everybody liked it, except the boss of McKinsey, Marvin Bower. | 事实上,除了麦肯锡的老板马文·鲍尔,所有人都喜欢. |
| 1279 | He called the two men to his office. | 他叫了两个人去他的办公室 |
| 1280 | "'As you know,' he said, | "'你知道,'他说, |
| 1281 | "'McKinsey never tells anyone its customers' secrets. | 麦肯锡从不告诉任何人客户的秘密 |
| 1282 | "'Gentlemen, I suggest that you find a new title.'" | "先生们,我建议你们找一个新的标题" |
| 1283 | Peters said afterwards, | 彼得斯后来说, |
| 1284 | "'It was like an order from God.'" | "这就像上帝的命令" |
| 1285 | Peters and Waterman thought hard about a new title. | 彼得斯和沃特曼为新的头衔深思熟虑. |
| 1286 | Peters suggested that they should call the book Management by Walking Around. | 彼得斯建议他们应该通过"漫步"来称呼这本书"管理". |
| 1287 | But in the end, he and Waterman decided on the title In Search of Excellence. | 但最终他和沃特曼决定了"寻找卓越"这个标题. |
| 1288 | When the book was published in October 1982, | 1982年10月该书出版时. |
| 1289 | nobody expected it to be a great success. | 没人指望它能成功 |
| 1290 | The publishing company only produced 15,000 copies. | 出版公司只生产了15,000份. |
| 1291 | Some magazines wrote about it, but they were not very enthusiastic. | 有的杂志写了这篇文章,但并没有很热情. |
| 1292 | Most people simply ignored it. | 大多数人根本无视这一点。 |
| 1293 | But In Search of Excellence was the right book at the right time. | 但"寻找卓越"是当时的正确著作. |
| 1294 | In the early 1980s, many Americans had lost confidence in their country's economy. | 1980年代初,许多美国人对本国经济失去了信心. |
| 1295 | The big increase in oil prices in the 1970s had had a bad effect on U.S. business, | 20世纪70年代油价的大幅上涨对美国企业产生了不良的影响, |
| 1296 | and by 1982, over 10% of U.S. workers were unemployed. | 到1982年,超过10%的美国工人失业。 |
| 1297 | Many people blamed U.S. business for this situation. | 许多人将这种情况归咎于美国企业. |
| 1298 | They said that Japanese companies were making products | 他们说日本公司在做产品 |
| 1299 | that were cheaper and better quality than U.S. ones. | 比美国更便宜 质量更好 |
| 1300 | They said that U.S. business people had lost their way | 他们说美国商人迷路了 |
| 1301 | and that things were going downhill fast. | 事情进展得很快 |
| 1302 | But Tom Peters and Robert Waterman disagreed. | 但汤姆·彼得斯和罗伯特·沃特曼不同意. |
| 1303 | Their message was that Americans didn't need to worry too much about the Japanese competition. | 他们的讯息是美国人不需要过多担心日本的竞争. |
| 1304 | They said that there were many examples of excellent companies in the U.S.A., | 他们说在美国有很多优秀公司的例子, |
| 1305 | and in their book they described 43 of them. | 在他们的书中,他们描述了其中43个。 |
| 1306 | Nobody was very surprised by the companies they chose. | 没有人对他们选择的公司感到非常惊讶。 |
| 1307 | They were nearly all big businesses, | 他们几乎都是大生意, |
| 1308 | 如IBM,Procter & Gamble,Johnson & Johnson,和埃克森. | |
| 1309 | But Peters and Waterman explained that these companies were successful | 但彼得斯和沃特曼解释说,这些公司是成功的 |
| 1310 | because they did simple things well. | 因为他们做的很简单 |
| 1311 | These were companies that were close to their customers | 这些公司与客户关系密切 |
| 1312 | and that made things that the market really wanted. | 这让市场真正想要的东西。 |
| 1313 | Above all, these were companies that didn't think of their workers as machines. | 最重要的是,这些公司并不认为他们的工人是机器。 |
| 1314 | They were companies that put people first. | 他们是把人放在首位的公司。 |
| 1315 | It was exactly the message that Americans wanted. | 正是美国人想要的信息。 |
| 1316 | After a slow start, the book started to sell in huge quantities | 慢慢的开始 这本书开始大量销售 |
| 1317 | and passed a million in its first 11 months. | 并在头11个月通过了100万 |
| 1318 | By the end of 1985, around 5 million people had bought it. | 到1985年底,已有约500万人购买. |
| 1319 | But as Peters soon realized, the book's success wasn't just because of its message. | 但随着彼得斯很快意识到,这本书的成功不仅仅是因为它的信息. |
| 1320 | In Search of Excellence had made business fashionable for the first time. | 在《寻找卓越》中,商业首次变得时髦。 |
| 1321 | People wanted a copy because it looked good on their bookshelves. | 人们想要一份,因为书架上好看 |
| 1322 | Tom Peters guessed that although 5 million people had bought the book, | 汤姆·彼得斯猜测,虽然有500万人买了这本书, |
| 1323 | only half of those people had opened it, | 只有一半的人打开过 |
| 1324 | perhaps 500,000 had read a few chapters, | 也许50万人读过几章 |
| 1325 | and probably only 100,000 people had actually read it all. | 可能只有10万人读过 |
| 1326 | Perhaps it was a good thing that so few people actually read it, | 也许这是件好事 很少有人真正读它, |
| 1327 | because soon people started to notice that the excellent companies in the book | 因为很快人们开始注意到 书中的优秀公司 |
| 1328 | were not so excellent any more. | 已经不再那么优秀了 |
| 1329 | Two years after it was published, a US business magazine showed | 出版两年后,美国商业杂志显示 |
| 1330 | that a quarter of the excellent companies were having problems. | 四分之一的优秀公司有问题 |
| 1331 | Five years later, two-thirds of the excellent companies were in trouble, | 五年后,三分之二的优秀公司陷入困境 |
| 1332 | and some had gone out of business completely. | 有些人已经完全破产了 |
| 1333 | But Tom Peters wasn't worried about that. | 但汤姆·彼得斯对此并不担心. |
| 1334 | He has never been afraid to say that he's wrong, | 他从不害怕说他错了 |
| 1335 | and he's always been happy to change his mind. | 他总是很高兴改变主意 |
| 1336 | In fact, he started his 1987 book, Thriving on Chaos, with the words, | 事实上,他开始他的1987年的书《混乱》, 用词, |
| 1337 | There are no excellent companies. | 没有优秀的公司。 |
| 1338 | In the five years between In Search of Excellence and Thriving on Chaos, | 在寻找卓越和混乱的五年间 |
| 1339 | Peters travelled all over the world and gave thousands of talks to business people. | 彼得斯环游世界,向商人进行了数千次演讲. |
| 1340 | During that time, his ideas about business changed. | 在此期间,他对商业的想法发生了变化. |
| 1341 | In Search of Excellence had accepted that in business, big was best. | 在《寻找卓越》中,人们承认,在企业中,大局是最好的。 |
| 1342 | But in 1987, Peters thought that many businesses were too big. | 但在1987年,彼得斯认为许多企业规模太大. |
| 1343 | He believed that traditional companies suffered from too much central control, | 他认为传统公司 受到太多的中央控制, |
| 1344 | and they employed too many people. | 他们雇了太多人 |
| 1345 | In the past, the bosses of big companies had communicated with workers through middle managers. | 过去,大公司的老板通过中层管理人员与工人沟通. |
| 1346 | The job of a middle manager, said Peters, was really just to collect and control information. | Peters说,中层经理的工作 只是为了收集和控制信息 |
| 1347 | But that was now a job that could be done by a computer. | 但是现在这工作可以由电脑完成。 |
| 1348 | Computers could allow ordinary workers to make more of their own decisions. | 计算机可以让普通工人多做一些自己的决定. |
| 1349 | If you were a middle manager in a large company, Peters was saying to you, | 如果你是一家大公司的中层经理 彼得斯在对你说 |
| 1350 | It's time to find something else to do with your life. | 尔时世尊下别显. |
| 1351 | Once again, Peters found that his book was published at exactly the right time. | 彼得斯再次发现他的书是在准确的正确时间出版的. |
| 1352 | The day it arrived in bookshops was the 19th of October, 1987. | 到达书店的当天是1987年10月19日. |
| 1353 | In the financial world, that day will always be remembered as Black Monday. | 在金融界,这一天将永远被人们记住为黑色星期一. |
| 1354 | On that day, billions and billions of dollars were lost, | 当天,数十亿美元的损失, |
| 1355 | as stock exchanges around the world fell by huge amounts. | 全世界证券交易额大幅下跌 |
| 1356 | The message from the stock exchanges was clear. | 证券交易所的信息是明确的。 |
| 1357 | The world is a dangerous place. | 世界是一个危险的地方。 |
| 1358 | 彼得斯在"混乱"(Thriving on Chaos)中的信息也很清楚. | |
| 1359 | This book will help you to deal with the problem. | 这本书可以帮助你解决这个问题。 |
| 1360 | Events in the years after 1987 showed that many of Peters' ideas in Thriving on Chaos were quite right. | 1987年后的几年中的事件表明,彼得斯在"混乱"(Thriving on Chaos)中的许多想法相当正确. |
| 1361 | The speed of change in the business world increased greatly. | 商界的变革速度大大提高。 |
| 1362 | Big business hid big problems. | 大企业隐藏了大问题。 |
| 1363 | Computers became more and more important, | 电脑越来越重要了 |
| 1364 | and thousands of middle managers lost their jobs as businesses tried to become smaller. | 成千上万的中层管理人员失去了工作,因为企业试图缩小规模。 |
| 1365 | In the 1990s, Tom Peters' ideas changed again. | 20世纪90年代,汤姆·彼得斯的想法再次改变. |
| 1366 | He said that managers needed to prepare for the changes of the modern world in new ways. | 他说,管理人员需要以新的方式为现代世界的变化做好准备。 |
| 1367 | Business was changing faster than ever before, | 生意的变化比以前快了 |
| 1368 | and he believed that traditional companies needed to learn lessons from the worlds of fashion, films, TV and computers. | 他认为传统公司需要从时尚,电影,电视和计算机的世界中吸取教训. |
| 1369 | He said that companies should be ready to change every day of the year. | 他说,公司应准备每年每天更换。 |
| 1370 | He told them they needed to be more like the U.S. TV company CNN. | 他告诉他们他们需要更像美国电视公司CNN. |
| 1371 | In the newsroom at CNN, careful planning was impossible. | 在CNN的记者室里 精心策划是不可能的 |
| 1372 | Every day, anything could happen. | 每天都有事情发生 |
| 1373 | A war could start. A president could die. | 战争可能开始 总统可能会死 |
| 1374 | There could be a huge natural disaster. | 可能会有巨大的自然灾害 |
| 1375 | Just like CNN, said Tom Peters, every company needs to invent itself again every day. | 就像CNN,汤姆·彼得斯所说,每个公司都需要每天再次发明自己. |
| 1376 | He told businesses that they should be more like the companies of Silicon Valley, | 他告诉企业 他们应该更像硅谷的公司, |
| 1377 | the area just south of San Francisco in California. | 就在加州旧金山以南的地区 |
| 1378 | Silicon Valley is the home of the world's computer industry. | 硅 谷是世界计算机工业的家园. |
| 1379 | It's a place where people can make a billion dollars before they're 30. | 这是一个人们在30岁前就能赚到十亿美金的地方. |
| 1380 | But it's also a place where many people fail. | 但它也是许多人失败的地方. |
| 1381 | But in Silicon Valley, nobody's worried about that. | 但是在硅谷 没人会担心的 |
| 1382 | They accept that you only learn to be a success by making plenty of mistakes. | 他们接受你只会通过犯很多错误来学习成功 |
| 1383 | He also admired Silicon Valley's attitude to work. | 他还钦佩硅谷对工作的态度. |
| 1384 | There, nobody expects a job for life. | 那里,没有人期待 终身的工作。 |
| 1385 | Companies come and go all the time, and people are happy to move from job to job. | 公司时常来时去,人们乐于从工作转向工作. |
| 1386 | They say that if you decide to change your job on the way to work in the morning, | 他们说,如果你决定 改变你的工作 在路上上午工作, |
| 1387 | you just drive your car into a different company's car park. | 你开车去另一家公司的停车场 |
| 1388 | So, in the future, will that be the situation for everybody in every industry? | 那么,今后,每个行业的每个人都会这样吗? |
| 1389 | Tom Peters would confidently answer, yes. | 汤姆·彼得斯会有信心地回答,是的。 |
| 1390 | Tom Peters is a hard man to describe. | 汤姆·彼得斯是一个很难描述的人. |
| 1391 | He's probably the world's most famous management guru, | 他可能是世界上最著名的管理大师 |
| 1392 | and yet he says, | 他却说, |
| 1393 | He is a serious writer and thinker, | 他是一个严肃的作家和思想家, |
| 1394 | but he has appeared on one of his book covers without his trousers on. | 但是他出现在他的一本书的封面上,没有穿裤子。 |
| 1395 | He gives talks to some of the richest and most powerful bosses in the world, | 他给一些世界上最富有和最有权势的老板说话, |
| 1396 | and tells them, | 并且对他们说: |
| 1397 | Workers in the United States and England have been used like dog food for the past 150 years. | 美国和英国的工人在过去150年中被像狗食一样使用. |
| 1398 | So how do you really get to the heart of his ideas? | 所以,你是如何真正得到 他的想法的核心? |
| 1399 | As always, Tom Peters says it best himself, | 跟往常一样,汤姆·彼得斯自己说最好 |
| 1400 | For Taylor, management was certainly not about crazy people, | 对泰勒来说 管理层绝对不是疯子 |
| 1401 | or company Olympics, or upside-down thinking. | 或公司奥运会,或颠倒思考。 |
| 1402 | But although management gurus have produced all sorts of very different ideas, | 但是虽然管理大师们 产生了各种各样的不同的想法, |
| 1403 | in the end, how useful are they for real businessmen and businesswomen? | 最后,它们对真正的商人和女商人有多大用处? |
| 1404 | Many people have criticised the management gurus. | 许多人都批评了管理方法。 |
| 1405 | Many have said that their ideas are a waste of time. | 许多人说,他们的想法是浪费时间。 |
| 1406 | But before anyone forgets their ideas completely, | 但是在别人完全忘记他们的想法之前 |
| 1407 | perhaps they should remember the story of some Hungarian soldiers who were lost in the Alps. | 也许他们应该记得一些匈牙利士兵 在阿尔卑斯山中丧生的故事 |
| 1408 | The Hungarian soldiers had got lost on a freezing night and had almost no food. | 匈牙利士兵在一个寒冷的夜晚迷路,几乎没有食物。 |
| 1409 | Their situation was very serious, and they didn't know what to do. | 他们的处境非常严重,不知道该怎么办. |
| 1410 | Then, one of the soldiers reached into his pocket and took out a map. | 然后,其中一名士兵伸进他的口袋,拿出地图。 |
| 1411 | The soldiers studied the map for a long time and discussed the best route. | 士兵们长期研究地图,讨论了最佳路线. |
| 1412 | After a long and difficult walk, they were able to come down from the mountains, | 经过漫长艰难的行走,他们得以从山上下来, |
| 1413 | and they found a village with some food and a roof for the night. | 他们发现一个村庄 有一些食物和一个屋顶的夜晚。 |
| 1414 | The interesting thing about the story is that the soldiers' map was a map of a completely different area of the Alps. | 故事的有趣之处在于士兵的地图是阿尔卑斯山一个完全不同地区的地图. |
| 1415 | It had given them no useful information at all. | 它没有向他们提供任何有用的信息。 |
| 1416 | But that map had been enough to make them think, and to make them talk about their problem. | 但这张地图已经足够让他们思考,让他们谈论自己的问题。 |
| 1417 | And that's what saved their lives. | 亦复如是救护众生. |
| 1418 | Since the success of Tom Peters, many new management thinkers have tried to become gurus. | 自从汤姆·彼得斯(Tom Peters)成功后,许多新的管理思想家试图成为古鲁士. |
| 1419 | There are gurus who compare business with sport. | 也有古鲁士人将商业与体育进行比较. |
| 1420 | There are gurus who say that business should learn the lessons of religion. | 有古鲁士说,生意应该吸取宗教的教训. |
| 1421 | And, of course, there are gurus who simply state the obvious. | 当然,也有古鲁人只是说出显而易见的。 |
| 1422 | The truth is that the business world is now so competitive | 事实是 商业界现在很有竞争力 |
| 1423 | that companies are ready to pay huge amounts of money for almost any new ideas. | 公司愿意为任何新想法支付巨额资金。 |
| 1424 | As a result, it's sometimes hard to tell the difference between a real management guru | 因此,有时很难分辨 真正的管理大师 |
| 1425 | and someone who just wants to get rich quickly. | 和一个想尽快发财的人 |
| 1426 | But as well as Taylor, Sloan, Drucker, and Peters, | 还有泰勒、斯隆、杜拉克和彼得斯 |
| 1427 | there are two other management thinkers who are certainly great modern gurus. | 还有另外两个管理思想家 他们肯定是伟大的现代古鲁士。 |
| 1428 | Rosabeth Moss Cantor and Charles Handy. | 罗莎贝丝·莫斯·坎托尔和查尔斯·汉迪. |
| 1429 | Rosabeth Moss Cantor是少数女性管理者之一。 | |
| 1430 | She has spent her working life studying the problems of large companies | 她一生都在研究大公司的问题 |
| 1431 | and the ways they have to change to compete in the modern world. | 以及他们为了在现代世界竞争而必须改变的方式。 |
| 1432 | She believes that large companies today are in a kind of Olympic Games for business. | 她认为,今天的大型公司在某种奥林匹克运动会中是为了商业. |
| 1433 | She says that, just like the Olympics, business is now an international competition. | 她说,就像奥运会一样, 商业现在是一个国际竞赛。 |
| 1434 | And, just like the Olympics, | 就像奥运会一样 |
| 1435 | modern business tests the skill and strength of people who work on their own | 现代商业测试个人劳动的技能和力量 |
| 1436 | and people who work in teams. | 以及团队工作的人 |
| 1437 | But, of course, the big difference between business and the real Olympics | 但是,当然, 商业与真正的奥运大相径庭 |
| 1438 | is the kind of games that are played. | 是一种游戏。 |
| 1439 | According to Cantor, companies now find that they are playing games | 据Cantor说 公司现在发现他们在玩游戏 |
| 1440 | like the one in the children's story Alice in Wonderland. | 就像儿童故事中的爱丽丝 在仙境。 |
| 1441 | In the Alice in Wonderland game, | 在仙境的爱丽丝游戏中 |
| 1442 | the equipment is always different from one moment to the next. | 设备总是 不同的时刻。 |
| 1443 | In modern business, she says, it's exactly the same situation. | 在现代商业中,她说,情况完全一样. |
| 1444 | In Alice in Wonderland, the rules of the game are always changing. | 在"仙境的爱丽丝"中,游戏规则总是在变化. |
| 1445 | In modern business, it's the same thing again. | 在现代商业中,这又是同样的事情. |
| 1446 | Nobody knows what will happen next. | 没人知道接下来会发生什么 |
| 1447 | And in Alice in Wonderland, the game is often interrupted by a mad queen | 在仙境的爱丽丝 游戏经常被疯皇后打断 |
| 1448 | who shouts, off with his head, for no good reason. | 他们喊叫,用他的头砍下来,毫无道理。 |
| 1449 | So, what's the comparison here? | 那么,这里有什么比较? |
| 1450 | Well, most business people would probably agree | 大多数商人都同意 |
| 1451 | that their plans are too often destroyed by strange people for no good reason at all. | 他们的计划经常被陌生的人摧毁 毫无理由 |
| 1452 | So, how can companies succeed in this kind of game? | 那么,公司如何在这种游戏中获得成功? |
| 1453 | Cantor says that they need to have the size and strength of the old big businesses, | Cantor说,他们需要 拥有规模和力量 与旧的大企业, |
| 1454 | but they also need to be as quick and inventive as a modern small business. | 但他们也需要像现代小企业一样迅速和有创意。 |
| 1455 | Cantor says that if big businesses want to continue to be successful, | Cantor说如果大企业想继续成功 |
| 1456 | then they must learn to dance. | 然后他们必须学会跳舞。 |
| 1457 | Charles Handy is an Irishman | 查尔斯·汉迪是爱尔兰人 |
| 1458 | who shares Rosabeth Moss Cantor's interest in the idea of change. | 他分享罗莎贝丝·莫斯·坎托尔对变革想法的兴趣. |
| 1459 | Handy had a successful working life with the oil company Shell | 汉迪在石油公司壳牌公司工作很成功 |
| 1460 | before he became a management writer and a teacher at business schools. | 在他成为管理作家和商学院教师之前 |
| 1461 | But Handy has also always been interested in religion. | 但汉代也一直对宗教感兴趣. |
| 1462 | His father was a religious leader in Ireland, | 他的父亲是爱尔兰的宗教领袖, |
| 1463 | and at one time he, too, thought of joining the church. | 有一次他也想加入教会 |
| 1464 | Perhaps, as a result, his thinking always has a strong sense of right and wrong. | 也许因此,他的思想总是有强烈的对与错感. |
| 1465 | Handy believes that we are living in a time of huge change. | 汉迪认为我们生活在一个变化巨大的时代. |
| 1466 | In one of his books, he compares our situation | 在他的一本书里 他比较了我们的处境 |
| 1467 | to the situation of the people who lived in South America around 500 years ago. | 对500年前生活在南美的人来说 |
| 1468 | He tells a story about a South American person | 他讲了一个南美人的故事 |
| 1469 | who once looked out to sea and saw a large sailing ship. | 他曾经望着海面 看到一艘大型帆船 |
| 1470 | This person had never seen a sailing ship like this before, | 这个人从来没有见过这样的帆船, |
| 1471 | so he decided that it couldn't exist. | 所以他决定它不可能存在 |
| 1472 | There's nothing to worry about, he told himself. | 没什么好担心的 他告诉自己 |
| 1473 | It's just a strange effect of the weather. | 这只是天气的奇怪效应. |
| 1474 | The ship existed, of course, and it was full of Spanish soldiers. | 这艘船当然存在,而且满是西班牙士兵。 |
| 1475 | When they landed on the coast of South America, | 当他们降落在南美洲海岸时, |
| 1476 | they changed the lives of the people there forever. | 他们永远改变了那里的人们的生活 |
| 1477 | Handy thinks that when we look into the distance, | 汉迪认为当我们观察距离时 |
| 1478 | we, too, can see the shape of our future lives. | 我们也可以看到我们未来生活的形状。 |
| 1479 | But, just like the South American in his story, | 但是 就像他故事中的南美人一样 |
| 1480 | we choose to put those thoughts out of our mind. | 我们选择把这些想法从我们的脑海里抹去。 |
| 1481 | He thinks that this is a big mistake. | 他认为这是一个很大的错误。 |
| 1482 | He says we should be worried about the things that we can see in the distance. | 他说我们应该担心在远处可以看到的东西. |
| 1483 | We should be worried because the things in the distance are frightening. | 我们应该担心 因为远处的东西是可怕的。 |
| 1484 | We should be worried because these things will change our lives in big ways. | 我们应该担心,因为这些东西会改变我们的生活。 |
| 1485 | And we should be worried because we aren't ready for those changes. | 我们应该担心的,因为我们还没有准备好这些变化。 |
| 1486 | In the past, he says that we lived in an age of reason. | 过去他说我们生活在理智的年代 |
| 1487 | There was order in the world, and everything was organised. | 世界上有秩序,一切组织。 |
| 1488 | People understood the changes that happened, even if they didn't always accept them. | 人们理解所发生的变化,即使他们并不总是接受这些变化. |
| 1489 | But today we live in an age of unreason. | 但今天我们生活在一个没有道理的时代。 |
| 1490 | In the age of unreason, nobody really understands what's happening in the modern world, | 在不讲道理的时代 没人真正了解现代世界发生的事情 |
| 1491 | and nobody can really explain it. | 没有人能真正解释 |
| 1492 | So how can we deal with these changes? | 那么,我们如何处理这些变化? |
| 1493 | Handy tells us to forget about our old ideas. | Handy让我们忘记我们以前的想法 |
| 1494 | To understand the modern world, he says we need upside-down thinking. | 为了了解现代世界,他说我们需要颠倒思维. |
| 1495 | We have to imagine the impossible and expect the unexpected. | 我们必须想象出不可能的事 并预知出乎意料的事 |
| 1496 | And how can we do this? | 我们怎样才能做到这一点? |
| 1497 | We can do this by using the three I's, information, ideas and intelligence. | 我们可以通过使用我的三个,信息,想法和智慧来做到这一点. |
| 1498 | Just like Peter Drucker and Tom Peters, | 就像彼得·杜拉克和汤姆·彼得斯 |
| 1499 | Handy believes that knowledge workers and computers are changing the business world. | 汉代认为知识工作者和计算机正在改变商业世界. |
| 1500 | He says that in future, company life and office life will start to disappear. | 他说,在未来,公司生活和办公生活将开始消失. |
| 1501 | More and more people will become independent and will work for themselves. | 越来越多的人会独立,为自己工作. |
| 1502 | They'll work from home and use the telephone and the computer to communicate with other people. | 他们会在家工作,使用电话和电脑与其他人交流. |
| 1503 | This should be good news for companies, | 这对公司来说应该是好消息, |
| 1504 | because they won't need to have so many expensive office buildings in the middle of cities, | 因为他们不需要这么多昂贵的办公楼 在城市中间, |
| 1505 | and they won't need to pay so many people regular money. | 他们不需要付这么多人正常的钱 |
| 1506 | But how does this affect ordinary workers? | 但这对普通工人有什么影响? |
| 1507 | Charles Handy hopes that their lives will improve. | 查尔斯·汉迪希望他们的生活会得到改善. |
| 1508 | He believes that in the future, people will have more time for their family and friends, | 他相信,在未来, 人们会有更多的时间 家人和朋友, |
| 1509 | because they won't have to travel to work every day and will often work from home. | 因为他们不用每天上班 经常在家上班 |
| 1510 | But in other ways, their lives will become more difficult. | 但在其他方面,他们的生活将会变得更加困难. |
| 1511 | Most people will probably need more than one job and more than one skill to make a living. | 大多数人可能需要不止一份工作和不止一份技能来谋生. |
| 1512 | Perhaps policemen will have to be guards and private detectives. | 也许警察必须是警卫和私家侦探 |
| 1513 | But when the world is turned upside down, who knows what will happen? | 但当天下颠倒,谁知所终? |
| 1514 | The thinking of management gurus has come a long way since the time of Frederick Taylor | 从弗雷德里克·泰勒时代起 管理大师的思想就已经发展了 |
该视频共有字幕 1514 条。解锁更多字幕为会员功能，请移动到 价格
P20 · 【20集精选】听故事学英语 · 躺着就把英语学了（初级-中级-高级） p20 19. 19. 30.The woman in black by Susan Hill (P20)
【20集精选】听故事学英语 · 躺着就把英语学了（初级-中级-高级） p20 19. 19. 30.The woman in black by Susan Hill (P20)
发布于 2026-07-27 · 时长 1:34:18字幕摘录
| 时间 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 0:00 | Christmas Eve | 圣诞夜 |
| 0:09 | My name is Arthur Kipps. | 我叫亚瑟·基普斯 |
| 0:11 | When I was a young man I worked in London. | 我年轻时在伦敦工作 |
| 0:14 | I was a solicitor. | 我是律师 |
| 0:16 | I worked for the same company all my life. | 我一辈子都在同一个公司工作 |
| 0:19 | Fourteen years ago I bought this house called Monk's Peace. | 十四年前买下这间叫"和尚平安"的房子. |
| 0:24 | I live here with my dear wife Esme. | 我和我亲爱的妻子埃斯米住在这里 |
| 0:28 | Esme's first husband had died. | 埃斯梅的第一任丈夫已经去世了. |
| 0:31 | She was a widow when I married her. | 我娶她时她是寡妇 |
| 0:34 | I became the father of her four young children. | 我成为她四个孩子的父亲。 |
展开字幕全文（1570 条）
| 序号 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 1 | Christmas Eve | 圣诞夜 |
| 2 | My name is Arthur Kipps. | 我叫亚瑟·基普斯 |
| 3 | When I was a young man I worked in London. | 我年轻时在伦敦工作 |
| 4 | I was a solicitor. | 我是律师 |
| 5 | I worked for the same company all my life. | 我一辈子都在同一个公司工作 |
| 6 | Fourteen years ago I bought this house called Monk's Peace. | 十四年前买下这间叫"和尚平安"的房子. |
| 7 | I live here with my dear wife Esme. | 我和我亲爱的妻子埃斯米住在这里 |
| 8 | Esme's first husband had died. | 埃斯梅的第一任丈夫已经去世了. |
| 9 | She was a widow when I married her. | 我娶她时她是寡妇 |
| 10 | I became the father of her four young children. | 我成为她四个孩子的父亲。 |
| 11 | Our years at Monk's Peace have been happy ones. | 我们和尚安息的年代很快乐 |
| 12 | It was Christmas Eve. | 那是圣诞夜 |
| 13 | All the family were at Monk's Peace for the holiday. | 一切眷属在和尚安乐斋. |
| 14 | We were all sitting by the big fire at the end of the day. | 我们最后都坐在大火边 |
| 15 | I was in my armchair listening to the laughter and the talking. | 我在椅子上听笑声和说话 |
| 16 | Wake up father, someone called. | 醒来的父亲,有人打电话。 |
| 17 | We're going to tell ghost stories. | 我们要讲鬼故事 |
| 18 | The lights were turned off. | 灯关了 |
| 19 | Suddenly the room was dark and shadowy. | 突然间房间又黑又暗 |
| 20 | I smiled as I listened to the young people's stories. | 我笑着听年轻人的故事 |
| 21 | The stories were full of horror but they did not frighten me. | 故事充满了恐怖 但没有吓到我 |
| 22 | They were not true. | 他们不是真的。 |
| 23 | Then I remembered. | 然后我想起来了。 |
| 24 | I remembered terrible things. | 我记得可怕的事情。 |
| 25 | These memories were terrible because they were true. | 这些记忆是可怕的,因为它们是真实的。 |
| 26 | Tell us a ghost story father, someone cried. | 告诉我们一个鬼故事的父亲,有人哭了。 |
| 27 | You must know one story. | 你必须知道一个故事。 |
| 28 | I stood up, cold and shaking. | 我站起来,寒冷和颤抖。 |
| 29 | No, no, I shouted. | 不,不,我喊过。 |
| 30 | I have no story to tell. | 我没什么好说的 |
| 31 | I hurried from the room away from them all. | 我匆匆离开房间 远离他们所有人。 |
| 32 | I went out into the garden. | 我去花园了 |
| 33 | I stood there in the cold and in the darkness. | 我站在寒冷和黑暗中 |
| 34 | My heart was beating fast. | 我的心跳得很快。 |
| 35 | I was shaking with fear. | 我害怕地发抖 |
| 36 | Will I never forget? | 我永远不会忘记吗? |
| 37 | Will I never find peace? | 我永远不会找到和平吗? |
| 38 | How can I find peace? | 我怎样才能找到和平? |
| 39 | There is only one way. | 只有一个办法 |
| 40 | I must write down my terrible story. | 我必须写下我糟糕的故事 |
| 41 | All the horror, everything. | 所有恐怖一切众生. |
| 42 | Then I will find peace. | 然后我会找到和平。 |
| 43 | I turned and walked back into the house. | 我转身走进房子 |
| 44 | Chapter Two | 第二章 国家 |
| 45 | London Fog | 伦敦雾 |
| 46 | My story begins in November many years ago. | 我的故事开始于很多年前的11月。 |
| 47 | I was a young man of twenty-three. | 我是一个23岁的年轻人。 |
| 48 | I worked for a solicitor called Mr. Bentley. | 我为律师班特利先生工作 |
| 49 | Sometimes the work was uninteresting, | 工作有时不感兴趣 |
| 50 | but I worked hard. | 但我很努力地工作着 |
| 51 | I wanted to do well. | 我想做一个好。 |
| 52 | That November morning the weather was cold. | 当天11月早上天气很冷 |
| 53 | A thick yellow fog covered London. | 浓黄雾笼罩伦敦. |
| 54 | The fog filled people's ears and eyes. | 雾笼罩着人们的耳朵和眼睛. |
| 55 | It got into houses, shops and offices. | 它进入了房屋,商店和办公室. |
| 56 | Mr. Bentley called me into his office. | Bentley先生给我打过电话 |
| 57 | Sit down, Arthur, sit down, Mr. Bentley said. | 坐下,亚瑟,坐下,本特利先生说。 |
| 58 | He pointed to a paper on his desk. | 他提到桌上的一份文件。 |
| 59 | This is the will of Mrs. Drablow, | 这是德拉布洛夫人的遗嘱 |
| 60 | Mrs. Alice Drablow of Eelmarsh House in Yorkshire. | 约克郡埃尔马什之家的爱丽丝·德拉布洛夫人. |
| 61 | A strange old lady and a strange house. | 一个奇怪的老太太和一个奇怪的房子。 |
| 62 | Have you ever been to Yorkshire, Arthur? | 你去过约克郡吗,亚瑟? |
| 63 | No, sir. | 没有,先生。 |
| 64 | Well, my boy, go home and pack your bag. | 好吧,我的孩子,回家收拾你的包。 |
| 65 | Mrs. Drablow is dead. | 德拉布洛太太已经死了 |
| 66 | She has no relatives in England, | 她在英国没有亲戚 |
| 67 | and we are her solicitors. | 我们是她的律师 |
| 68 | I want you to go to the funeral. | 我要你去参加葬礼 |
| 69 | Mr. Bentley saw that I was surprised. | 本特利先生看到我很惊讶 |
| 70 | I can't go myself, Mr. Bentley said quickly. | 我不能自己去,本特利先生说很快。 |
| 71 | I'm too busy. | 我忙着呢 |
| 72 | After the funeral, he went on, | 葬礼后,他继续说 |
| 73 | I want you to go to Eelmarsh House. | 我要你去埃尔玛什家 |
| 74 | I want you to look at the old lady's papers. | 我要你看看老太太的证件 |
| 75 | Bring back anything important. | 把重要的东西拿回来 |
| 76 | Bentley先生站起来了。 | |
| 77 | The funeral's at eleven o'clock tomorrow morning, he said. | 他说葬礼明天早上11点举行 |
| 78 | Take the afternoon train from Kings Cross Station. | 从国王十字站开下午的列车. |
| 79 | Here is the key to Eelmarsh House. | 这是埃尔玛什家的钥匙 |
| 80 | Mrs. Drablow's will and other important papers are in this envelope. | 德拉布洛夫人的遗嘱和其他重要文件都在这个信封里. |
| 81 | And he held out a large brown envelope. | 他拿着一个棕色的大信封。 |
| 82 | Written on the front of the envelope was | 信封正面写着 |
| 83 | Mrs. Alice Drablow, Eelmarsh House, Nine Lives Causeway, | 爱丽丝·德拉布洛夫人, 埃尔玛什之家, 九生大道, |
| 84 | Crithin Gifford, Yorkshire. | 约克郡克里辛吉福德 |
| 85 | What a strange address, I said. | 我说的地址真奇怪 |
| 86 | Yes, it's a strange address, and it's a strange place, Mr. Bentley said. | 是的,这是一个奇怪的地址, 这是一个奇怪的地方,本特利先生说。 |
| 87 | Now, off you go, my boy. | 现在,你走吧,我的孩子。 |
| 88 | There wasn't much time to get ready for the journey. | 没有太多时间准备旅程了 |
| 89 | I quickly packed my bag. | 我快收拾好行李了,快收拾好行李 |
| 90 | Then I wrote a note to Stella, my fiancée. | 然后我写了张纸条给我未婚妻斯特拉 |
| 91 | Then I set off for Kings Cross Station. | 然后,我出发去国王十字站。 |
| 92 | The fog was thicker now. | 现在雾层更浓了 |
| 93 | The smell of fog was everywhere. | 雾的味道到处都是 |
| 94 | At last I reached the big noisy station. | 我终于到了大吵闹的车站 |
| 95 | I was beginning to feel excited. | 我开始感到兴奋。 |
| 96 | I was going on a journey. | 我本来要去旅行的 |
| 97 | I had an important job to do. | 我有一个重要的工作要做。 |
| 98 | I was soon sitting in the train, and then it was moving. | 我很快坐在火车上,然后它就动了。 |
| 99 | Slowly at first, and then faster. | 一开始慢慢地,然后更快。 |
| 100 | The fog of London was left behind. | 伦敦的雾被留下了. |
| 101 | Darkness fell. | 黑暗降临了 |
| 102 | I was on my way north to Eelmarsh House. | 我在北边去埃尔玛什家的路上 |
| 103 | I changed trains at Crewe. | 我在克鲁换了火车 |
| 104 | Then I changed trains again at a small town called Homerby in Yorkshire. | 后来又在约克郡一个叫霍默比的小镇上换了火车. |
| 105 | The air was cold. | 空气凉了 |
| 106 | The wind blew rain on my face. | 风吹雨我面. |
| 107 | The little train I got into at Homerby was old and dirty. | 我在荷马比坐的火车又老又脏 |
| 108 | I put the brown envelope on the seat beside me. | 我把棕色的信封放在我旁边的座位上 |
| 109 | I opened my newspaper and began to read. | 我打开了我的报纸,开始阅读。 |
| 110 | A few minutes later, a big man with a red face got into the carriage. | 几分钟后,一个长着红脸的大个子进了马车. |
| 111 | He sat down as the train began to move out of Homerby. | 他坐着火车开始搬出荷马比. |
| 112 | It's cold in here, I said, but I've left the fog of London behind me. | 我说这里很冷 但我把伦敦的雾忘在身后了 |
| 113 | We don't have fogs here. | 这里没有雾 |
| 114 | We have mists. | 我们有烟雾。 |
| 115 | The mists come in from the sea, the big man said. | 雾从海而入,大者曰. |
| 116 | We sat for a few moments in silence. | 我们静静地坐了一会儿 |
| 117 | Then I saw the big man look at the envelope on the seat beside me. | 然后我看到那个大个子看着我旁边的座位上的信封 |
| 118 | Drablow, he said. | 他说是德拉布洛 |
| 119 | Are you a relative? | 你是亲戚吗? |
| 120 | No, I'm a solicitor, I said. | 不,我是律师,我说。 |
| 121 | I'm going to the funeral. | 我要去参加葬礼 |
| 122 | You'll be the only one there, Mr... | 你会是唯一一个在那里,先生... |
| 123 | My name's Kipps. | 我叫基普斯,你好吗? |
| 124 | Arthur Kipps, I told him. | 亚瑟・基普斯,我告诉他。 |
| 125 | 我是Samuel Daly 大人物说的 | |
| 126 | Didn't Mrs. Drablow have any friends, I asked. | 我问德拉布洛夫人没有朋友 |
| 127 | No, she didn't have any friends, Mr. Daly said. | 不 她没有朋友 Daly先生说 |
| 128 | People become strange when they live in strange places. | 人们在陌生的地方生活时变得奇怪. |
| 129 | I smiled. | 我笑过 |
| 130 | Are you trying to frighten me, Mr. Daly, I asked. | 你想吓唬我吗,戴利先生? |
| 131 | He stared at me. | 他盯着我看 |
| 132 | No, I'm not trying to frighten you, he said. | 不,他说我不是想吓唬你 |
| 133 | But there are other people in Chris and Gifford who will try to frighten you. | 但克里斯和吉福德还有其他人 会试图恐吓你 |
| 134 | I suddenly felt very cold. | 我突然觉得很冷 |
| 135 | Where are you staying tonight, Mr. Daly asked me. | 你今晚住哪里 Daly先生问我 |
| 136 | I'm going to stay at the Gifford Arms. | 我要留在吉福德军火公司 |
| 137 | The Gifford Arms is a comfortable inn, said Mr. Daly. | 达利先生说,吉福德军火店很舒适 |
| 138 | I go past it on my way home. | 我回家的路上经过它。 |
| 139 | You can come with me in my car. | 你可以跟我上车 |
| 140 | Mr. Daly's car was waiting at the station. | 达利先生的车在车站等 |
| 141 | A few minutes later, it stopped outside the inn. | 几分钟后,它停在客栈外面. |
| 142 | Mr. Daly gave me his card with his address on it. | Daly先生把地址给我了 |
| 143 | That's where I live, he said. | 他说我住在那里 |
| 144 | If you need any help, come and see me. | 如果你需要帮忙,过来找我 |
| 145 | The Gifford Arms was warm and comfortable. | 吉福德臂很温暖舒适. |
| 146 | After a good supper, I went to bed. | 吃完晚餐后,我上床睡觉了 |
| 147 | I slept well. | 我睡得还好 |
| 148 | Thank God I did. | 感谢上帝,我做到了。 |
| 149 | I never slept so well again. | 我从来没有睡得这么好过 |
| 150 | Chapter 3 The Funeral of Mrs. Drablow | 第三章 德拉布洛夫人的葬礼 |
| 151 | The next morning was bright and sunny. | 第二天早上阳光明媚 |
| 152 | I ate a good breakfast. | 我吃了一个很好的早餐。 |
| 153 | Then I walked round the little town of Crithon Gifford. | 之后我绕过克里森吉福德小镇 |
| 154 | It was market day. | 今天是市场日。 |
| 155 | The little town was busy. | 小镇很忙 |
| 156 | Farmers were buying and selling animals in the market square. | 农民在市场广场买卖动物。 |
| 157 | The streets of Crithon Gifford were completely flat. | 克里顿吉福德的街道完全平坦. |
| 158 | The countryside all round the town was flat too. | 整个镇子的乡村也是平的 |
| 159 | There were no hills at all. | 根本就没有山 |
| 160 | To the east of the town were the marshes, | 镇东是沼泽 |
| 161 | 沼泽地上是Eel Marsh之家 | |
| 162 | I walked back to the inn and got ready for the funeral. | 我走回客栈 准备参加葬礼 |
| 163 | I put on a dark suit and went downstairs again. | 我穿上黑衣服又下楼了 |
| 164 | Mr. Jerome was waiting for me downstairs. | 杰罗姆先生在楼下等我 |
| 165 | Mr. Jerome was Mrs. Dablow's agent. | 杰罗姆先生是达布洛夫人的代理人. |
| 166 | He looked after her house and land. | 他照顾她的房子和土地。 |
| 167 | Mr. Jerome was a small man dressed in black. | 杰罗姆先生是个穿黑衣服的小男人 |
| 168 | He smiled politely, and we left the inn. | 他有礼貌地笑着 我们离开了客栈 |
| 169 | As we walked through the square, people stared at us. | 当我们穿过广场时,人们盯着我们。 |
| 170 | They stopped talking. | 他们停止说话。 |
| 171 | No one smiled. | 没有人笑。 |
| 172 | The church stood in an old graveyard. | 教堂矗立在一座旧墓地里. |
| 173 | There were old gravestones on either side of a long path. | 一条长路的两边都有旧墓碑. |
| 174 | It was very cold inside the church. | 教堂内部很冷 |
| 175 | Mr. Jerome and I were the only people at the funeral. | 杰罗姆先生和我是唯一参加葬礼的人 |
| 176 | Poor Mrs. Drablow, I thought. | 可怜的德拉布罗太太,我想。 |
| 177 | Didn't she have any friends at all? | 她没有朋友吗? |
| 178 | Then I heard a sound behind me. | 后闻后有声. |
| 179 | I turned. | 我转身了。 |
| 180 | A young woman was standing at the back of the church. | 一个年轻女子站在教堂后面。 |
| 181 | She was dressed in old-fashioned black clothes, | 她穿着老式的黑色衣服 |
| 182 | clothes of sixty years ago. | 六十年前的服装 |
| 183 | A large, old-fashioned bonnet covered her face. | 一大顶旧式的帽子盖住了她的脸. |
| 184 | She raised her head and looked at me. | 她抬起头看着我 |
| 185 | The young woman's face was white and very thin. | 少妇面色白而甚瘦. |
| 186 | How ill she looked! | 她看起来有多恶心! |
| 187 | When we left the church, I looked for the woman, | 我们离开教堂时 我找了那个女人 |
| 188 | but I did not see her. | 但我没有看到她。 |
| 189 | Then, in the graveyard, I saw her again. | 在墓地里,我又见到她了 |
| 190 | In the sunshine, her face was whiter and thinner. | 在阳光下,她的脸变白变瘦. |
| 191 | I closed my eyes to pray. | 我闭上眼睛祈祷 |
| 192 | When I opened them, the woman had gone. | 我打开时,那个女人走了 |
| 193 | Beyond the graveyard I saw the estuary, | 在墓地之外 我看到河口, |
| 194 | and beyond the estuary was the open sea. | 河口外是大海 |
| 195 | The funeral was over. | 葬礼结束了 |
| 196 | I followed Mr. Jerome from the churchyard. | 我从教堂跟随杰罗姆先生 |
| 197 | Who was that young woman? I asked him. | 那个年轻女人是谁? 我问他。 |
| 198 | Mr. Jerome stopped and looked at me. | 杰罗姆先生停下来看着我 |
| 199 | Young woman? he said. | 年轻女人? 他说。 |
| 200 | Yes, a young woman. | 是的 一个年轻女人 |
| 201 | She was dressed in black, and she looked very ill. | 她穿着黑色衣服,看起来很病态. |
| 202 | Mr. Jerome's face went white. | 杰罗姆先生的脸变白了 |
| 203 | I did not see a young woman, he said. | 他说,我没有看到一个年轻女人。 |
| 204 | I looked behind me. | 我看着后面 |
| 205 | The young woman was standing beside Mrs. Drablow's grave. | 那个年轻女人站在德拉布洛夫人的坟墓旁边 |
| 206 | Look, there she is, I said. | 你看,她在那里, 我说。 |
| 207 | Mr. Jerome made a strange sound. | 杰罗姆先生发出奇怪的声音。 |
| 208 | He did not turn round to look at the woman. | 他没有转过身去看那个女人。 |
| 209 | He held my arm tightly. | 他紧紧握住我的手 |
| 210 | He began to shake. | 他开始摇晃。 |
| 211 | Mr. Jerome, I cried. | 杰罗姆先生,我哭了。 |
| 212 | Are you ill? Let go of my arm, and I'll bring a car for you. | 你生病了吗? 放开我的手臂, 我会为你带来一辆车。 |
| 213 | No, no, he cried. | 不,不,他哭过。 |
| 214 | No, sir, stay with me. | 不,先生,留下来陪我 |
| 215 | After a few moments, Mr. Jerome spoke again. | 几分钟后,杰罗姆先生再次发言。 |
| 216 | I'm very sorry, sir, he said quietly. | 非常抱歉,长官,他说悄悄的 |
| 217 | I felt ill for a moment. I can go on now. | 我有点不舒服 我现在可以继续了 |
| 218 | We walked slowly back to the Gifford Arms. | 我们慢慢地回到了吉福德武器。 |
| 219 | Are you taking me to Eelmarsh House, Mr. Jerome? I said politely. | 你要带我去埃尔玛什之家吗 杰罗姆先生? 我说礼貌点 |
| 220 | The little man shook his head. | 小人摇头. |
| 221 | No, not me, he said. | 不,不是我,他说。 |
| 222 | Keckwick will take you. | 凯克威克会带你去 |
| 223 | You have to go across a causeway to get to Eelmarsh House. | 你必须穿过一条路才能到达埃尔玛什之家. |
| 224 | When the tide is in, the sea covers the causeway. | 潮水入时,海面覆盖了堤道. |
| 225 | You can't get across. | 你不能过去。 |
| 226 | You can only cross the causeway when the tide is out. | 潮水出来时才能穿过堤道. |
| 227 | That will be after one o'clock. | 等一点钟就到了 |
| 228 | There may be a lot of papers to look at, I said. | 我说也许有很多文件要看 |
| 229 | I may stay in Eelmarsh House tonight. | 我今晚可以住在埃尔玛什家 |
| 230 | You will find the inn more comfortable, Mr. Jerome said quietly. | 杰罗姆先生悄悄地说 你会觉得客栈更舒服 |
| 231 | Perhaps you are right, I said. | 我说你是对的 |
| 232 | The lunch at the Gifford Arms was a good one, and I ate well. | 吉福德军火店的午餐很好吃 我吃得很好 |
| 233 | At half-past one, I was waiting outside the inn. | 在半过去,我在客栈外面等着。 |
| 234 | Eelmarsh House的钥匙在我口袋里 | |
| 235 | I listened for the sound of Keckwick's car. | 我听了凯克威克的车的声音 |
| 236 | Chapter 4 Eelmarsh House | 第4章 埃尔马什之家 |
| 237 | After a few minutes, a pony and trap came into the square. | 几分钟后,一个小马和陷阱进入广场. |
| 238 | It stopped beside me. | 它停在我旁边。 |
| 239 | Mr. Kipps, the driver said. | 基普斯先生,司机说。 |
| 240 | Are you Keckwick? I asked. | 你是凯维克吗? 我问。 |
| 241 | I was surprised that Keckwick did not come in a car. | 我很惊讶Keckwick没有坐车来 |
| 242 | The man nodded his head. | 此人点头. |
| 243 | I got into the trap. | 我进入了陷阱。 |
| 244 | The pony started off at once. | 小马一时起. |
| 245 | We drove quickly through the quiet little town. | 我们快速开车穿过这个安静的小城镇. |
| 246 | We passed the churchyard and were soon in open country. | 我们穿过了教堂院子 很快就在开放的乡村 |
| 247 | The country around the town was completely flat. | 该镇周围的国家完全平坦. |
| 248 | There was a beautiful grey sky above us. | 我们上面有一个美丽的灰色天空。 |
| 249 | After a time, we reached the marshes. | 过了一段时间,我们到达沼泽。 |
| 250 | The marshes were strange and beautiful. | 沼泽奇异而美丽. |
| 251 | No trees grew in the marshes. | 沼泽里没有种树 |
| 252 | There was water everywhere. | 到处都是水 |
| 253 | There were no people and no houses. | 没有人也没有房子 |
| 254 | There was silence. | 本来寂静. |
| 255 | The only sound was the noise made by the hooves of the pony and the wheels of the trap. | 唯一的声音是小马的蹄子和陷阱的轮子产生的噪音. |
| 256 | We drove along the path until we came to the causeway. | 我们沿着这条路开车,直到我们来到堤道。 |
| 257 | The long causeway went across the estuary. | 长堤过河口. |
| 258 | The sandy causeway was not much higher than the water on each side. | 沙质的堤道并不比两边的水高很多。 |
| 259 | This is Nine Lives Causeway, I thought. | 我想这里是九世大道 |
| 260 | At high tide, the water will completely cover it. | 在高潮时,水会完全覆盖它. |
| 261 | The bright winter sun shone in my eyes. | 明亮的冬日照耀着我的眼睛 |
| 262 | I shut them for a moment. | 我关了他们一会儿 |
| 263 | When I opened my eyes, we were near the end of the causeway. | 当我睁开眼睛时,我们接近堤道的尽头。 |
| 264 | In front of us was a tall grey house. | 我们面前有个高大的灰色房子 |
| 265 | It stood alone, looking over the marshes and the water of the estuary. | 它独自站立,俯瞰着河口的沼泽和水. |
| 266 | The lonely house was on a little island. | 孤独的房子在一个小岛上。 |
| 267 | 这是Eel Marsh之家。 | |
| 268 | The trap stopped in front of the house. | 陷阱停在屋前. |
| 269 | For a few moments, I did not move. | 有一会儿,我没有动。 |
| 270 | What a strange, lonely place. | 多么奇怪,孤独的地方。 |
| 271 | But the place was so beautiful that I did not feel afraid. | 但这地方太美了 我并不害怕 |
| 272 | I got out of the trap. | 我摆脱了陷阱。 |
| 273 | When will the water cover the causeway again? | 水何时能再次覆盖堤道?. |
| 274 | In two hours, Kekwick answered. | 两小时后,凯克威克回答. |
| 275 | I did not want to leave so soon. | 我不想这么快就走 |
| 276 | I wanted more time in this beautiful place. | 我想在这个美丽的地方多花点时间 |
| 277 | Two hours won't be enough time for me to do my work here, I said. | 两个小时不够我在这里工作 |
| 278 | I'll come back here again tomorrow. | 我明天再来 |
| 279 | I'll bring food and drink with me and stay for a day or two. | 我带食物和饮料来 一起住一两天 |
| 280 | But now that I'm here, I'll have a look round the house. | 但现在我在这里, 我会在房子周围看看。 |
| 281 | What are you going to do? | 你打算怎么办? |
| 282 | Will you wait here or come back for me later? | 你在这等还是待会再来找我? |
| 283 | Kekwick没有回答。 | |
| 284 | He turned the pony and trap round and drove off. | 他把小马和陷阱转过来,然后开走了。 |
| 285 | I watched the trap going back across the causeway. | 我看着陷阱穿过堤道 |
| 286 | I was alone. | 我一个人 |
| 287 | I stood there without moving. | 我站在那里不动。 |
| 288 | The key to the house was in my hand. | 房子的钥匙在我手里 |
| 289 | A seabird flew by. | 一只海鸟飞过 |
| 290 | It gave a cry. | 流了个泪 |
| 291 | Then there was silence again. | 后复有寂灭. |
| 292 | What a place to live, I thought. | 真是个好地方 |
| 293 | Perhaps one day Stella and I will stay here. | 也许有一天我和斯特拉会留在这里 |
| 294 | I wanted to be with her in this beautiful place. | 我想在这美丽的地方陪她 |
| 295 | There was a field behind the house. | 房子后面有个田地 |
| 296 | It went from the house to the water. | 从宅至水. |
| 297 | The setting sun made the water red. | 落日使水红. |
| 298 | The wind from the sea was getting colder. | 海风渐寒. |
| 299 | At the end of the field I saw a little church. | 在球场的尽头,我看到了一个小教堂。 |
| 300 | It looked very old. | 看起来很老了 |
| 301 | It had no roof and its walls were broken. | 它没有屋顶,墙壁被打破。 |
| 302 | Some old gravestones stood round the old building. | 一些旧墓碑站在旧建筑四周. |
| 303 | It was beginning to grow dark. | 它开始变得黑暗。 |
| 304 | It was time to go inside the house. | 是时候进去了 |
| 305 | And then I saw the young woman again. | 然后我又见到那个年轻女人了 |
| 306 | She was standing beside one of the gravestones. | 她站在一块墓碑旁边 |
| 307 | It was the woman in black. | 是那个穿黑衣的女人 |
| 308 | She was wearing the same old-fashioned clothes. | 她穿着同样的老式衣服. |
| 309 | She looked pale and ill. | 她看起来苍白和生病。 |
| 310 | Her eyes were dark in her pale face. | 她脸色苍白,眼睛很暗 |
| 311 | Those eyes! | 那双眼睛! |
| 312 | How can I describe them? | 我怎么形容他们? |
| 313 | Her eyes were evil. | 她的眼睛很邪恶 |
| 314 | They stared at me with a terrible hate. | 他们用可怕的仇恨盯着我 |
| 315 | There was something the woman wanted from me. | 有个女人想从我这里得到什么 |
| 316 | Something she had lost. | 她失去的东西。 |
| 317 | What was it? | 这是什么? |
| 318 | I began to shake with fear. | 我开始害怕而颤抖 |
| 319 | I felt very cold. | 我觉得很冷 |
| 320 | My heart beat faster and faster. | 心跳越来越快 |
| 321 | I wanted to run, but I was not able to move. | 我想跑,但我无法移动。 |
| 322 | What was wrong with me? | 我哪里不对劲了? |
| 323 | The woman stepped behind the gravestone. | 那女人踩在墓碑后面 |
| 324 | She had gone. | 她已经走了。 |
| 325 | My fear left me. | 我的恐惧离开了我。 |
| 326 | I ran down into the graveyard. | 我跑进墓地了 |
| 327 | I looked for the young woman everywhere, | 我到处找那个年轻女人 |
| 328 | but she had disappeared. | 但她失踪了 |
| 329 | There were the marshes, | 有沼泽, |
| 330 | and there was the shining causeway. | 并有闪亮的干道。 |
| 331 | I was able to see for miles, | 我看见了好几英里 |
| 332 | but there were no houses. | 但没有房子。 |
| 333 | There was no place to hide. | 本来无处藏身. |
| 334 | I did not understand it. | 我无法理解 |
| 335 | Suddenly my fear returned. | 突然我的恐惧又回来了 |
| 336 | I ran back to the house. | 我跑回屋里了,我跑回屋里来了 |
| 337 | I did not look back. | 我没有回头看。 |
| 338 | I was too frightened to look back. | 我很害怕,不敢回头看 |
| 339 | I reached the house and tried to open the door. | 我到了房子,试图打开门。 |
| 340 | My hand was shaking. | 我的手在颤抖 |
| 341 | At last the key was in the lock. | 钥匙终于在锁里了 |
| 342 | I opened the door and stepped inside. | 我打开了门然后走进去 |
| 343 | The door shut with a bang. | 门以一 bang而闭. |
| 344 | The sound went through the empty house. | 声闻经空宅. |
| 345 | What had happened to me? | 我发生了什么事? |
| 346 | Who was the woman in black? | 那个穿黑衣的女人是谁? |
| 347 | I did not believe in ghosts, | 我并不相信有鬼存在, |
| 348 | but I had seen one, | 但我见过一个 |
| 349 | a ghost that was evil and terrible. | 一个邪恶和可怕的鬼魂 |
| 350 | But I was inside the house now. | 但我现在在里面 |
| 351 | I was safe. | 我当时很安全 |
| 352 | I smiled. | 我笑过 |
| 353 | I did not believe in ghosts. | 我不相信有鬼魂存在。 |
| 354 | I had work to do, | 我还有工作要做 |
| 355 | and I wanted to do it well. | 我本来想好好干 |
| 356 | I must forget the woman in black. | 我必须忘记那个穿黑衣服的女人 |
| 357 | I looked around. | 我四处看看 |
| 358 | I was standing in a dark hallway. | 我站在一个黑暗的走廊。 |
| 359 | In front of me was a wide staircase. | 我前面有个大楼梯 |
| 360 | On one side was a passage. | 一边是通道 |
| 361 | Perhaps it led to the kitchen. | 也许它导致了厨房。 |
| 362 | There were several doors, | 有几个门, |
| 363 | all of them closed. | 都关了 |
| 364 | It was getting darker. | 越来越黑了 |
| 365 | I switched on a light in the hall. | 我在大厅打开了灯 |
| 366 | I went to the nearest door and opened it. | 我去了最近的门,打开了它。 |
| 367 | I then opened one door after another. | 然后,我又开了一扇门。 |
| 368 | One door was locked. | 一个门被锁住了。 |
| 369 | There was old furniture in every room. | 每个房间都有旧家具 |
| 370 | It was all large and heavy. | 这一切都是巨大的和沉重的。 |
| 371 | There were old pictures on all the walls. | 墙上都是老照片 |
| 372 | Every room had desks and cupboards, | 每个房间都有桌子和橱柜 |
| 373 | and my job was to look through all of them. | 我的工作就是看透他们 |
| 374 | There was a damp smell in the house. | 屋中有湿气味. |
| 375 | Some of the rooms had not been used for many years. | 有些房间已经多年没有使用。 |
| 376 | The whole house was dark and shadowy. | 整个房子都是阴暗的 |
| 377 | Mrs. Drablow had lived here alone, I thought. | 德拉布洛太太一个人住在这里,我想。 |
| 378 | I was not surprised that people said she was strange. | 我并不惊讶有人说她很奇怪 |
| 379 | I pulled up the blinds at every window. | 我把窗帘都拉起来 |
| 380 | From each window I was able to see the marshes and the estuary. | 从每一扇窗都能看到沼泽和河口 |
| 381 | It was a beautiful place, | 这是一个美丽的地方, |
| 382 | but silent and lonely. | 但沉默和孤独。 |
| 383 | I used the keys to open some desks and cupboards. | 我用钥匙打开一些桌子和橱柜 |
| 384 | All of them were full of papers. | 皆是满文. |
| 385 | I was sure that some of these papers were important. | 我确信其中一些文件很重要。 |
| 386 | I had to look at all of them. | 我不得不看看他们所有的。 |
| 387 | This job will take a long time, I thought. | 我想这工作需要很长时间 |
| 388 | It was too late to start work that afternoon. | 当天下午开始工作为时已晚。 |
| 389 | I looked at my watch. | 我看着我的手表。 |
| 390 | Kekwick was not coming back for another hour. | 凯克威克再过一小时就回不来了 |
| 391 | I decided to walk back along the causeway. | 我决定沿着堤道走回去 |
| 392 | I was able to see the path from the window. | 我从窗户看到路了 |
| 393 | It went straight ahead. | 它一直往前走着 |
| 394 | It was not possible for me to lose my way. | 我无法迷失方向 |
| 395 | I was sure to meet Kekwick on the way. | 我本来想在路上见到Kekwick的 |
| 396 | I went back into every room. | 我回到了每个房间。 |
| 397 | I pulled down the blinds. | 我拉下百叶窗。 |
| 398 | I turned off all the lights. | 我把灯都关了 |
| 399 | I locked the front door behind me. | 我把前门锁在我身后 |
| 400 | Then I started to walk along the causeway. | 然后我开始沿着堤道走 |
| 401 | Chapter 5 The Cry of a Child | 第5章 儿童之哭 |
| 402 | Outside the house, everything was quiet. | 房子外面,一切都很安静 |
| 403 | I looked back once, but I did not see the woman in black. | 我回头看了一次 但我没看到那个穿黑衣服的女人 |
| 404 | The causeway was dry, but the tide was coming in. | 堤道干燥,但潮水正冲进来. |
| 405 | The water on either side of the causeway was higher now. | 堤道两边的水现在都更高了 |
| 406 | As I walked on, I felt very alone. | 我走的时候感到很孤独 |
| 407 | The path over the causeway seemed longer too. | 穿过堤道的路似乎也更长了。 |
| 408 | I walked faster. | 我走得比较快 |
| 409 | The sky and the water were beautiful in the gray light. | 天空和水在灰色的光线下是美丽的. |
| 410 | Then I saw the sea mist. | 后见海雾. |
| 411 | The sea mist was moving quickly over the marshes. | 海雾在沼泽上空移动很快 |
| 412 | In a few moments, the sea mist covered everything. | 不久,海雾笼罩了一切. |
| 413 | It was a damp white mist. | 是湿润的白雾 |
| 414 | It was very different from the yellow fog of London. | 这与伦敦的黄雾大不相同. |
| 415 | The mist moved about in front of my eyes. | 雾在我眼前移动 |
| 416 | Soon my hair and clothes were wet. | 很快我的头发和衣服都湿了 |
| 417 | Now I saw only a short way in front of me. | 现在,我眼前只看到一条短路。 |
| 418 | I looked back. | 我回头看 |
| 419 | 我无法见到Eel Marsh House。 | |
| 420 | It had completely disappeared in the mist. | 它完全消失在烟雾中。 |
| 421 | I walked on very slowly. | 我走得非常慢 慢着 |
| 422 | Then I stopped. | 然后我就停下来了 |
| 423 | If I went on, I might walk off the causeway into the deep mud. | 如果我继续的话,我可能会从堤道走进深泥潭. |
| 424 | I decided to go back. | 我决定回去了 |
| 425 | But going back was difficult too. | 但是回去也很困难 |
| 426 | The mist was moving all round me. | 烟雾在我周围移动 |
| 427 | Where was the house? | 那个房子在哪? |
| 428 | Was I going the right way? | 我走对路了吗? |
| 429 | I felt very afraid. | 我感到非常恐惧。 |
| 430 | And then I heard the pony and trap. | 然后我听到小马和陷阱。 |
| 431 | Thank God! | 感谢上帝! |
| 432 | Kekwik要回来找我 | |
| 433 | I stopped and waited. | 我停下来等待。 |
| 434 | But now the sounds of the pony and trap were going away from me. | 但现在小马和陷阱的声响 正在从我身边消失 |
| 435 | Now the sound was coming from somewhere on the marshes. | 现在声音从沼泽上传来 |
| 436 | What was wrong? | 有什么不对吗? |
| 437 | Had Kekwik gone off the path? | Kekwik是否偏离了道路? |
| 438 | I stood very still. | 我站得很静 |
| 439 | For a moment there was complete silence. | 有一瞬间完全沉默。 |
| 440 | Suddenly a pony shrieked with fear. | 忽然一匹小马惊慌失措. |
| 441 | Then I heard a sound I shall never forget. | 然后我听到一个声音 我永远不会忘记。 |
| 442 | The terrible cry of a child. | 一个孩子的可怕哭声。 |
| 443 | A child in fear of death. | 一个害怕死亡的孩子 |
| 444 | And now the trap was sinking. | 现在陷阱正在沉没 |
| 445 | There was a strange sucking sound. | 有一个奇怪的吸音声。 |
| 446 | The trap was going down under the mud. | 陷阱在泥土下坠落 |
| 447 | And still the child cried out. | 仍然有孩子喊出来。 |
| 448 | There was nothing I could do. | 我无能为力 |
| 449 | I shouted. | 我大声喊了 |
| 450 | But no one answered. | 但没人回答 |
| 451 | How could I find the trap in that terrible mist? | 我怎么能在那个可怕的雾中找到陷阱? |
| 452 | It was impossible. | 这是不可能的。 |
| 453 | I had to get back to the house. | 我必须回家里 |
| 454 | If I turned on all the lights, someone might see them. | 如果我打开所有的灯, 有人可能会看到它们。 |
| 455 | Someone might help. | 可能会有人帮忙的 |
| 456 | It was dark now. | 现在天黑了 |
| 457 | The mist was thicker too. | 雾也更浓. |
| 458 | I heard the sea water moving nearer. | 我听到海水在移动 |
| 459 | At last I was standing on hard ground in front of the house. | 我终于站在房子前面的硬地上 |
| 460 | I found the front door and opened it. | 我找到前门打开了 |
| 461 | Behind me the marshes were silent. | 我身后沼泽一片寂静 |
| 462 | I sat down on the nearest chair. | 我坐在最近的椅子上。 |
| 463 | I began to shake. | 我开始摇晃。 |
| 464 | Oh, the horror of that terrible cry! | 哦,可怕的哭声的恐怖! |
| 465 | That poor child dying in the marshes! | 那个可怜的孩子死在沼泽里! |
| 466 | I began crying and was not able to stop. | 我开始哭泣,却无法停止。 |
| 467 | After a time I made myself stand up. | 经过一段时间,我让自己站起来。 |
| 468 | I walked into every room and turned on the lights. | 我走进每个房间,打开灯。 |
| 469 | I found some brandy in a cupboard. | 我在橱柜里发现了些白兰地 |
| 470 | I drank some and my fear turned to anger. | 我喝了一些,我的恐惧变成了愤怒。 |
| 471 | Why had Mr. Bentley sent me here? | 为什么班特利先生派我来? |
| 472 | Why had I left London? | 我为什么离开伦敦? |
| 473 | I walked in and out of the rooms. | 我进出房间 |
| 474 | I wanted only one thing. | 我只想要一样东西 |
| 475 | I wanted to get away from this terrible place. | 我想离开这个可怕的地方 |
| 476 | I walked slowly along a passage on the second floor. | 我慢慢地走在二楼的一个通道上。 |
| 477 | The door at the end was locked. | 最后的门是锁上的。 |
| 478 | I kicked the door angrily, but it did not open. | 我愤怒地踢门,但门没有打开。 |
| 479 | I turned away and walked back. | 我转身走回去 |
| 480 | As I went I looked through every window. | 当我走的时候,我望遍了每一扇窗户。 |
| 481 | The white sea mist was all around the house. | 白海雾笼罩着房子 |
| 482 | I could see nothing. | 我什么都看不见 |
| 483 | I drank some more brandy. | 我喝了一些白兰地。 |
| 484 | The brandy helped me to forget, | 白兰地让我忘记了 |
| 485 | to forget that terrible sound of the child crying. | 忘记那个孩子哭的可怕声音 |
| 486 | At last I fell asleep. | 我终于睡着了 |
| 487 | A bell was ringing. | 铃响了 |
| 488 | 复次鸣rang. | |
| 489 | I opened my eyes slowly. | 我慢慢睁开眼睛 |
| 490 | I looked through the window. | 我从窗户看 |
| 491 | The moon shone white in the black sky. | 月亮在黑空中闪烁着白色. |
| 492 | How long had I been asleep? | 我睡着多久了? |
| 493 | I did not know. | 我当时不知道 |
| 494 | The bell rang again. | 铃声又响了 |
| 495 | Then I remembered with horror the sound I had heard. | 然后我惊恐地想起我听到的声音 |
| 496 | I remembered the screams of the child. | 我记得孩子的尖叫声 |
| 497 | I remembered the shrieks of the pony. | 我记得小马的尖叫声 |
| 498 | I remembered the noise of the trap as it sank down in the mud. | 我记得陷阱在泥土中沉没时的噪音. |
| 499 | Had I heard those noises? | 我听到这些声音了吗? |
| 500 | Had I dreamt them? | 我梦见他们了吗? |
| 501 | I did not know. | 我当时不知道 |
| 502 | The bell rang again. | 铃声又响了 |
| 503 | Someone was at the door. | 有人在门口 |
| 504 | Who was there? | 谁在那儿? |
| 505 | All the lights in the house were on. | 家里所有的灯都亮了 |
| 506 | People had seen the lights and come to help me. | 人们看到灯光,过来帮我。 |
| 507 | I got up slowly and walked to the door. | 我慢慢地站起来走到门口 |
| 508 | There was only one man at the door. | 门口只有一个人 |
| 509 | It was Kekwick, | 是凯威克 |
| 510 | and behind him was his pony and trap. | 在他身后还有他的小马和陷阱 |
| 511 | They were real, | 他们是真实的, |
| 512 | and they were not harmed at all. | 他们没有受到伤害。 |
| 513 | I had to wait till the mist cleared, | 我不得不等到雾清除之后 |
| 514 | said Kekwick, | 凯克威克说 |
| 515 | and when the mist cleared, the tide was in. | 当雾雾清净时 潮水就来了 |
| 516 | I had to wait until the tide went out | 我不得不等到潮水熄灭 |
| 517 | and the water left the causeway. | 水流离开堤道 |
| 518 | Then I looked at my watch and saw the time. | 后看表见时. |
| 519 | It was two o'clock in the morning. | 是凌晨两点钟 |
| 520 | It's very good of you to come here for me at this time, | 很高兴你现在能来找我 |
| 521 | I said. | 我说了 |
| 522 | I would not have left you to stay here all night, | 我不会离开你 住在这里一整夜, |
| 523 | Kekwick说。 | |
| 524 | No, no, I would not have left you here all night. | 不,不,我不会离开你 整晚在这里。 |
| 525 | How did you get out of the mud? | 你怎么走出泥潭的? |
| 526 | I began to say. | 我开始说。 |
| 527 | Then I knew. | 后来我就知道了。 |
| 528 | It had not been Kekwick. | 不是凯威克干的 |
| 529 | It had been someone else. | 是别人干的 |
| 530 | But who? | 谁? |
| 531 | Who had been driving on the marshes | 谁在沼泽上开车 |
| 532 | on a dark November evening? | 在一个黑暗的十一月晚上? |
| 533 | Who? | 谁? |
| 534 | Kekwick looked at me strangely. | 凯克威克怪怪的看着我 |
| 535 | You'd better get in the trap, he said. | 他说你最好进陷阱 |
| 536 | I'll drive you back. | 我开车送你回去 |
| 537 | Kekwick knew that something strange had happened to me, | Kekwick知道我发生了奇怪的事情, |
| 538 | but he was not going to ask me about it, | 但他不想问我这件事 |
| 539 | and he did not want to hear about it. | 他不想听到这件事。 |
| 540 | I got into the trap and we drove off. | 我进入陷阱,我们开车离开。 |
| 541 | I sat in the trap in a dream, | 我在梦里坐在陷阱里 |
| 542 | a dream of horror and fear. | 恐怖和恐惧的梦 |
| 543 | I now knew the truth, | 我现在知道真相了 |
| 544 | but I did not want to believe it. | 但我不想相信这一点。 |
| 545 | The woman in black was a ghost, | 那个穿黑衣的女人是个鬼 |
| 546 | and the child was a ghost too. | 孩子也是个鬼魂 |
| 547 | I had seen the woman. | 我见过那个女人 |
| 548 | I had heard the child. | 我听说过这个孩子。 |
| 549 | They had died long ago, | 他们早就死了 |
| 550 | but they did not rest in peace. | 但他们没有安息。 |
| 551 | The innkeeper of the Gifford Arms had not gone to bed. | Gifford军火公司的客栈管理员没有睡觉。 |
| 552 | He was waiting up for me. | 他在等着我 |
| 553 | He let me in without a word. | 他让我进来 一句话也不说 |
| 554 | It was after three o'clock in the morning when I got to bed. | 是凌晨三点我睡觉的时候 |
| 555 | I slept, but in my dreams I heard the cry of a child. | 我睡了,但梦中听到一个孩子的哭声. |
| 556 | I stood once more in the white sea mist, | 我又一次站在白海雾中 |
| 557 | and always near me was the woman in black. | 总是在我身边 那个穿黑衣的女人 |
| 558 | Chapter 6 I Go Back | 第六章 回头 |
| 559 | When I woke, the sun was shining. | 我醒来时,阳光闪耀 |
| 560 | At first I felt weak and ill, | 起初我觉得软弱和生病, |
| 561 | but after a bath and breakfast I felt better. | 但洗完澡和早餐后 我感觉好多了 |
| 562 | I was not going to run away. | 我不会逃跑的 |
| 563 | I had a job to do. | 我还有工作要做 |
| 564 | I was afraid. | 我当时很害怕 |
| 565 | I had seen and heard terrible things. | 我见过和听到可怕的事情。 |
| 566 | But I was a young man, | 但我是个年轻人 |
| 567 | and young men forget easily. | 年轻人很容易忘记 |
| 568 | I was going back to Eelmarsh House. | 我要回埃尔玛什家 |
| 569 | I was going to look at Mrs. Drablow's papers, | 我本来想看看德拉布洛夫人的文件 |
| 570 | but not today, and not alone. | 但不是今天,也不是孤独的。 |
| 571 | I wanted some exercise. | 我想锻炼一下 |
| 572 | I told the innkeeper I was going for a long walk. | 我告诉客栈管理员我要出去走走 |
| 573 | ''Can you ride a bicycle, sir?'' he said. | "先生,你能骑自行车吗?" |
| 574 | ''There's a bicycle here you can use.'' | '这里有辆自行车你可以用' |
| 575 | I was very pleased. | 我很高兴 |
| 576 | Stella and I often rode bicycles into the country. | 史黛拉和我经常骑自行车去乡下 |
| 577 | Yes, an hour or two on a bicycle. | 是的,一两个小时的自行车。 |
| 578 | That's what I needed. | 这就是我需要的。 |
| 579 | Then tomorrow I would go back to Eelmarsh House, | 然后明天我会回到埃尔玛什家 |
| 580 | but not alone. | 但不是一个人 |
| 581 | I decided to talk to Mr. Jerome. | 我决定和杰罗姆先生谈谈 |
| 582 | He probably had a boy who worked in the office. | 他可能有个男孩在办公室工作 |
| 583 | The boy can help me, I thought. | 我想那孩子能帮我 |
| 584 | ''Together we will finish the job quickly.'' | '共同完成我们的任务' |
| 585 | I walked through the town to Mr. Jerome's office. | 我穿过镇子到杰罗姆先生的办公室 |
| 586 | He did not look pleased to see me. | 他看起来不高兴看到我。 |
| 587 | ''The house is full of papers,'' I said. | ''房子满是纸,'我说. |
| 588 | ''I must look at them all. I need help.'' | ''我必须看看他们全部。 我需要帮助。 |
| 589 | A look of fear came into Mr. Jerome's face. | 杰罗姆先生的脸上充满了恐惧 |
| 590 | ''I can't help you, Mr. Kipps,'' he said quickly. | ''我帮不了你,Kipps先生'',他说很快。 |
| 591 | ''But can your office boy help me?'' I said. | '但你的办公室男孩能帮我吗?" |
| 592 | ''I don't have an office boy,'' Jerome answered. | '我没有一个办公室男孩,'杰罗姆回答. |
| 593 | ''Well, any other boy in the town,'' I said. | 我说"镇上任何其他男孩" |
| 594 | ''I'll pay him, of course.'' | '我当然会付钱给他' |
| 595 | Mr. Jerome stood up. His face was white. | 杰罗姆先生站起来了。 他的脸是白色的。 |
| 596 | ''You will find no one to help you. No one!'' he shouted. | '你不会找到任何人来帮助你。 没有人! |
| 597 | ''I think I understand you, Mr. Jerome,'' I said. | '我想我理解你,杰罗姆先生',我说。 |
| 598 | ''No one in this town will stay at Eel Marsh House. | 镇上没有人会住在Eel Marsh家 |
| 599 | Everyone is too afraid. Afraid of seeing...'' | 每个人都太害怕了。 害怕看见... |
| 600 | I stopped. | 我停下来了。 |
| 601 | ''The woman in black?'' Mr. Jerome said. | '黑衣女子'杰罗姆先生说: |
| 602 | ''Yes,'' I answered. | '是的,'我回答说。 |
| 603 | I saw her again. | 我又看见她了 |
| 604 | ''Where?'' he whispered. | "哪里?"他低语了 |
| 605 | ''在Eel Marsh House后面的墓地里. | |
| 606 | But she's not going to stop me, whoever she is or was.'' | 但她不会阻止我 不管她是谁 也不管她是谁 |
| 607 | I laughed. My laugh did not sound true. | 我笑过 我的笑声听起来不是真的 |
| 608 | ''I must be brave, Mr. Jerome,'' I added. | ''我必须勇敢,杰罗姆先生'',我补充说. |
| 609 | ''I'm not going to run away.'' | ''我不会逃跑' |
| 610 | ''That's what I said,'' the little man replied very quietly. | ''这就是我说的,'小人回答非常安静. |
| 611 | I did not understand him. | 我听不懂他说什么 |
| 612 | ''Well, I'll go back alone,'' I said. | ''好吧,我一个人回去' |
| 613 | ''Perhaps I'll not see the woman again.'' | '也许我再也见不到那个女人了' |
| 614 | ''I pray that you do not,'' Mr. Jerome said slowly. | ''我祈祷你没有' '杰罗姆先生说慢慢的。 |
| 615 | ''I pray that you do not.'' | '我祈祷你不会' |
| 616 | I went back to the inn. | 我回旅馆了 |
| 617 | I wrote a letter to Mr. Bentley. | 我给本特利先生写了封信 |
| 618 | I told him I wanted to stay for a few days. | 我告诉他我想留下来几天 |
| 619 | I said nothing about the woman in black. | 我对那个穿黑衣服的女人没提过 |
| 620 | Then I took the bicycle and rode off. | 然后我骑自行车走了 |
| 621 | The weather was perfect for cycling. | 天气很适合骑自行车 |
| 622 | The wind was cold, but the air was bright and clear. | 风虽寒,但气色清明. |
| 623 | I decided to ride west, away from the marshes. | 我决定向西,远离沼泽 |
| 624 | I was going to ride to the next village and have lunch there. | 我本来打算骑车去下个村子吃午饭的 |
| 625 | At the end of the town, I looked to the east. | 镇边尽头望东. |
| 626 | I was looking back to the water of the marshes. | 我回头看沼泽的水。 |
| 627 | The marshes were pulling me back. | 沼泽把我拉回来了 |
| 628 | I knew I had to go back to them, but not now, not today. | 我知道我必须回到他们身边 但现在不行 今天不行 |
| 629 | Taking a deep breath, I turned my bicycle. | 深呼吸,我把自行车翻了 |
| 630 | My back was to the marshes now. | 我的背现在在沼泽。 |
| 631 | I cycled away from the marshes, along the country road. | 我从沼泽中绕过 沿着乡村道路 |
| 632 | Chapter 7 Dinner with Mr. Daly | 第七章 与达利先生共进晚餐 |
| 633 | I rode back to Crithin Gifford about four hours later. | 我四小时后骑车回到克里辛吉福德 |
| 634 | I was feeling happier. | 我感到很快乐。 |
| 635 | Eelmarsh House did not frighten me now. | 埃尔马什 房子现在没有吓到我 |
| 636 | I knew I was brave enough to go there alone. | 我知道我有足够的勇气一个人去 |
| 637 | The sea mist and loneliness of the place had frightened me. | 这个地方的海雾和孤独让我害怕 |
| 638 | How silly I had been to be afraid. | 多么愚蠢,我一直 害怕。 |
| 639 | That would not happen again. | 这不会再发生。 |
| 640 | I turned the corner into the town square. | 我把拐角变成了镇广场 |
| 641 | A big car was coming towards me. | 有辆大车朝我走来 |
| 642 | I stopped quickly, but I almost fell off the bicycle. | 我停下来很快,但我差点从自行车上摔下来。 |
| 643 | The car slowed down and stopped. | 车开慢后停车. |
| 644 | Mr. Samuel Daly looked out of the window. | 塞缪尔先生 达利从窗外看. |
| 645 | How are you, young man? he called. | 你好吗,年轻人? 他打电话来 |
| 646 | Fine, I said. | 好吧,我说。 |
| 647 | I've had a good ride. | 我骑的很好 |
| 648 | I feel hungry, and I'm looking forward to my dinner tonight. | 我感到饿了,我期待着我的晚餐今晚。 |
| 649 | And what about your business? | 你的生意怎么办? |
| 650 | Have you been out to the house? | 你出去过吗? |
| 651 | Yes, of course, I answered. | 是的,当然,我回答。 |
| 652 | It won't take me long. | 不会很久的 |
| 653 | Mr. Daly looked at me for a few moments. | 达利先生看着我几分钟。 |
| 654 | He said nothing. | 他什么都没说 |
| 655 | I'm enjoying the work. | 我很喜欢这工作 |
| 656 | I went on quickly. | 我很快就开始 |
| 657 | It's all very interesting, | 这都很有趣, |
| 658 | but there are many papers to look at. | 但有很多文件要看 |
| 659 | Mr. Daly went on staring at me. | 达利先生继续盯着我看 |
| 660 | Mr. Kipps, he said. | 他说是基普斯先生 |
| 661 | Those are brave words, | 这是勇敢的话, |
| 662 | but I don't believe them. | 但我不相信他们。 |
| 663 | Come to my house for dinner tonight. | 今晚来我家吃饭 |
| 664 | The innkeeper knows where I live. | 客栈管理员知道我住哪儿 |
| 665 | He sat back, and the car drove on. | 他坐在后面,车开着。 |
| 666 | Mr. Daly's words did not make me change my mind. | 达利先生的话并没有让我改变主意。 |
| 667 | 我本来要回Eel Marsh之家的 | |
| 668 | I went shopping in the town. | 我去镇上购物了 |
| 669 | I bought tea, coffee, and bread. | 我买了茶、咖啡和面包 |
| 670 | Then a large torch and rubber boots. | 然后是大火炬和橡皮靴 |
| 671 | 我想在Eel Marsh House为任何事做好准备 | |
| 672 | I told the innkeeper what I was going to do. | 我告诉了店主我要做什么 |
| 673 | Tomorrow, I said, | 明天 我说 |
| 674 | 我要去Eel Marsh House。 | |
| 675 | I'm going to stay there for two nights. | 我要在那里呆两晚 |
| 676 | Can I use your bicycle? | 我能用你的自行车吗? |
| 677 | The innkeeper nodded. | 住持点头. |
| 678 | He said nothing, | 他什么都没说 |
| 679 | but he looked at me sadly. | 但他看着我很伤心 |
| 680 | In the evening, I cycled out to the Daly's house. | 傍晚,我骑车到大利家. |
| 681 | It was a very large house. | 那是个很大的房子 |
| 682 | Mr. Daly was clearly a rich man. | 戴利先生显然是个有钱人 |
| 683 | Mr. Daly and his wife gave me a friendly welcome. | 达利先生和他的妻子对我表示友好的欢迎. |
| 684 | The food and drink were very good. | 食物和饮料都很好 |
| 685 | All through dinner, Samuel Daly talked about himself. | 通过晚餐,塞缪尔·达利谈起自己. |
| 686 | He had worked hard all his life. | 他一辈子都在努力工作 |
| 687 | Now he owned land and houses. | 现在他拥有土地和房屋。 |
| 688 | I told him about Stella and our plans for the future. | 我告诉他关于斯特拉和我们未来的计划 |
| 689 | After dinner, Mrs. Daly left us. | 晚饭后,达利夫人离开了我们. |
| 690 | 在此之前,Daly先生没有谈到Drablow夫人或Eel Marsh House。 | |
| 691 | He filled my glass and his own with wine. | 他给我的玻璃和自己的酒。 |
| 692 | You're a fool to go on with it, he said. | 他说,你这样做很傻 |
| 693 | I knew what he meant. | и笵弧ぐ或 |
| 694 | I've got a job to do, Mr. Daly, I said, | 达利先生,我还有工作要做 |
| 695 | and I want to do it well. | 我想做得好点 |
| 696 | Listen to me, Arthur, Daly said. | 听我说,亚瑟,戴利说。 |
| 697 | There are stories about that place, | 有关于那个地方的故事 |
| 698 | stories I'm not going to tell you. | 我不会告诉你的故事。 |
| 699 | You'll hear them from other people. | 你会从别人那里听到的 |
| 700 | Perhaps you've heard them already. | 你可能已经听过了 |
| 701 | You've been out to the house, haven't you? | 你出去过,不是吗? |
| 702 | Yes, I've been there, I answered, | 是的,我去过那里,我回答, |
| 703 | and I heard and saw things, | 我听到和看到的东西, |
| 704 | things I cannot understand. | 我无法理解的事 |
| 705 | And then I told him everything. | 然后我告诉他一切。 |
| 706 | Mr. Daly listened carefully, but said nothing. | 达利先生仔细听了,但什么也没说。 |
| 707 | I think the woman in black is a ghost, I said. | 我说,那个穿黑衣的女人是鬼 |
| 708 | She made me afraid. | 她让我害怕。 |
| 709 | She has the power to make people afraid. | 她有能力让人们害怕 |
| 710 | But that is all. | 但仅此而已。 |
| 711 | She did me no harm. | 她没有伤害我。 |
| 712 | And what about the pony and trap, the child's cry? | 那小马和陷阱,孩子的哭声呢? |
| 713 | Daly asked. | 大利问. |
| 714 | Yes, I thought to myself, | 是的,我对自己想, |
| 715 | the child's cry was the worst of all. | 这孩子的哭声是最糟糕的 |
| 716 | But I did not say that to Mr. Daly. | 但我没有对达利先生这么说 |
| 717 | I'm not running away, I said. | 我说我不会逃跑的 |
| 718 | You shouldn't go back, Daly said. | 你不应该回去,达利说。 |
| 719 | I must. | 我必须 |
| 720 | Then don't go alone. | 那就别一个人去 |
| 721 | No one will go with me, I answered. | 没有人会和我一起去,我回答。 |
| 722 | I'll be all right. | 我会没事的。 |
| 723 | After all, Mrs. Drablow lived there alone for sixty years. | 毕竟,德拉布洛夫人独自在那里生活了60年. |
| 724 | Alone? I wonder, Mr. Daly said. | 一个人? 我不知道,达利先生说。 |
| 725 | He stood up. | 他站起来了。 |
| 726 | It was time for me to go. | 我该走了 |
| 727 | A servant brought my coat. | 一个仆人带了我的外套 |
| 728 | When the man had left, Daly said, | 当那个男人离开的时候 达利说 |
| 729 | Are you really going back to that house? | 你真的要回那房子吗? |
| 730 | I am, I answered. | 我是,我回答了。 |
| 731 | Then, if you must go, take a dog, Daly said. | 然后,如果你必须去,拿一只狗,达利说。 |
| 732 | I laughed. | 我笑过 |
| 733 | I haven't got a dog, I said. | 我说我没有狗 |
| 734 | But I have a dog, Daly answered. | 但我有一只狗,达利回答。 |
| 735 | You can take her with you now. | 你现在可以带她走 |
| 736 | We walked out of the house together. | 我们一起走出家门 |
| 737 | Wait here a moment, Daly said. | 达利说,等一下 |
| 738 | He walked round to the back of the house. | 他走进房子后面 |
| 739 | I stood there, smiling. | 我站在那里,微笑着。 |
| 740 | I like dogs. | 我喜欢狗。 |
| 741 | I was happy to have a dog with me in that empty old house. | 我很高兴在那个空荡荡的老房子里 有一只狗陪我 |
| 742 | After a few moments, Daly returned with a bright-eyed little dog. | 过了几分钟,达利带着一只明眼小狗回来了. |
| 743 | Take her, he said. | 他说带她走 |
| 744 | Bring her back when you've finished. | 吃完就带她回来 |
| 745 | What's her name? | 她叫什么来着? |
| 746 | Spider. | 蜘蛛鱼。 |
| 747 | Hearing her name, the little dog wagged her tail. | 听到她的名字,小狗扭了她的尾巴。 |
| 748 | Thank you, I said. | 谢谢,我说。 |
| 749 | Come on, girl. | 来吧,女孩。 |
| 750 | Come on, Spider. | 来吧,蜘蛛。 |
| 751 | I began to walk away. | 我开始离开。 |
| 752 | The dog did not move. | 狗没有动。 |
| 753 | She looked at Daly. | 她看着达利。 |
| 754 | Go on, girl, he said. | 继续,女孩,他说。 |
| 755 | Spider ran over to me at once. | 蜘蛛马上跑过来 |
| 756 | Waving goodbye, I got on my bicycle. | 再见,我骑自行车 |
| 757 | Then, with Spider running behind me, I rode back to the town. | 然后,随着蜘蛛在我身后奔跑,我骑车回到镇上。 |
| 758 | I felt happy. | 我觉得很高兴。 |
| 759 | Happy and safe. | 欢喜安乐. |
| 760 | I was looking forward to the morning. | 我期待着早上。 |
| 761 | Chapter 8 Sounds in the Night | 第8章 夜晚的声音 |
| 762 | Next day, the weather was good. | 第二天,天气不错。 |
| 763 | At nine o'clock, Mr. Bentley phoned from London. | 9点,本特利先生从伦敦打来的电话 |
| 764 | I've received your letter, he said. | 他说我收到了你的信 |
| 765 | You can stay for a few days. | 你可以留下来几天 |
| 766 | Send me any papers that look important. | 任何看起来很重要的文件都给我 |
| 767 | Leave the other papers in the house. | 把其他文件留在屋里 |
| 768 | Don't stay too long. | 别呆太久 |
| 769 | I'll finish the work as quickly as I can, I answered. | 我会尽快完成工作,我回答 |
| 770 | It's a strange old house, I added. | 我加了一个奇怪的老房子 |
| 771 | Mrs. Dreblow was a strange old woman, Mr. Bentley said. | 德雷布洛太太是个奇怪的老女人 班特利先生说 |
| 772 | And he put the phone down. | 他把电话放下了 |
| 773 | By nine-thirty, I was ready. | 9点30分,我准备好了 |
| 774 | There was a basket on the front of the bicycle. | 自行车前面有一个篮子. |
| 775 | I put everything in the basket. | 我把一切都放进篮子里了 |
| 776 | I cycled off happily. | 我快乐地骑行了 |
| 777 | The little dog, Spider, ran along behind me. | 小狗蜘蛛在我后面跑来跑去 |
| 778 | The tide was coming in. | 潮流来了 |
| 779 | Very soon it would cover the causeway. | 很快它就覆盖了堤道 |
| 780 | But that did not worry me. | 但这并不让我担心。 |
| 781 | The air was clear. | 空气清澈 |
| 782 | The sun was shining on the water. | 阳光照在水面上 |
| 783 | Seabirds were flying and calling over the estuary. | 海鸟飞过河口 |
| 784 | I was soon at Eelmarsh House. | 我很快就去了埃尔玛什家 |
| 785 | I opened the windows. | 我把窗户打开了 |
| 786 | I lit fires in several rooms. | 我点了几个房间的火 |
| 787 | Then I sat down at a big desk. | 然后我坐在一个大桌子上 |
| 788 | The desk was in front of a window. | 书桌在窗前 |
| 789 | I could see the sky, the marshes, and the water. | 我可以看到天空、沼泽和水 |
| 790 | I started work. | 我开始工作了 |
| 791 | The desk was full of papers. | 书桌满是纸 |
| 792 | Most of them I threw away, but I kept a few to look at later. | 大部分我都扔掉了 但我留了几个待会再看 |
| 793 | I opened a cupboard, and then another. | 我打开了一个橱柜 然后又打开了另一个 |
| 794 | Papers, more and more papers. | 论文 越来越多的论文 |
| 795 | I looked at everything carefully. | 我仔细观察了一切 |
| 796 | I worked hard all the morning. | 我整个早上都在努力工作 |
| 797 | At two o'clock I had some lunch. | 两点钟我吃午饭了 |
| 798 | Then I called Spider, and we went outside. | 然后我打电话给Spider 我们出去了 |
| 799 | I walked down to the old graveyard. | 我走到了老坟场。 |
| 800 | Spider ran up and down. | 蜘蛛跑来跑去 |
| 801 | She was happy, too. | 她也很开心 |
| 802 | I tried to read the words on the gravestones. | 我试读墓碑上的文字. |
| 803 | But they were too old. | 但他们太老了。 |
| 804 | Most of the words were difficult to read. | 其词多难读. |
| 805 | The writing on one stone was a little clearer. | 一块石头上的文字略显清晰. |
| 806 | Some letters were worn away, but I could read most of the words. | 有些信被磨损了 但我能读到大部分的字 |
| 807 | Two people were buried here. | 这里埋葬了两个人 |
| 808 | I wondered who they had been. | 我想知道他们是谁 |
| 809 | I looked around me. | 我环顾四周 |
| 810 | It was a sad place, but I did not feel afraid. | 这是一个可悲的地方, 但我不觉得害怕。 |
| 811 | The air was colder now. | 空气现在更冷了 |
| 812 | I went back to the house, and Spider followed me. | 我回到家里,蜘蛛跟着我。 |
| 813 | I was soon back at my desk again. | 我很快又回到我的办公桌 |
| 814 | I read paper after paper, but there was nothing important. | 我一字不差地看报纸 但没什么重要的事 |
| 815 | I made myself a cup of tea. | 我给自己泡了杯茶 |
| 816 | I went on working. | 我继续工作 |
| 817 | When it was dark, I closed the curtains. | 天黑的时候,我关了窗帘 |
| 818 | I turned on every light in the house. | 我打开了家里的灯 |
| 819 | I put more coal on the fire. | 我把更多的煤在火上。 |
| 820 | I brought papers from other rooms. | 我从其他房间带来了文件 |
| 821 | Papers, so many papers. | 论文,这么多论文。 |
| 822 | Mrs. Drablow had thrown nothing away in sixty years. | 德拉布洛夫人60年来什么都没丢 |
| 823 | It was getting late, but I went on working. | 已经很晚了,但我继续工作 |
| 824 | I'll be finished in a day and a half, I thought to myself. | 我将在一天半内完成,我想我自己。 |
| 825 | Then I'll return to London and my dear Stella. | 然后我会回到伦敦和我亲爱的斯特拉。 |
| 826 | At last I was too tired to go on. | 我终于太累了,无法继续 |
| 827 | I took a book to read in bed. | 我拿了本书去睡觉 |
| 828 | Then, taking Spider with me, I went upstairs. | 然后带蜘蛛一起上楼 |
| 829 | I was going to sleep in a bedroom at the back of the house. | 我要睡在房子后面的卧室里 |
| 830 | I read for about half an hour, then I turned out the light. | 我读了大约半小时,然后我关了灯。 |
| 831 | Spider was already asleep near the bed. | 蜘蛛已经睡在床边了 |
| 832 | Some time later I woke up. | 一会儿我醒来 |
| 833 | The moonlight was shining into the room. | 月光照亮了房间 |
| 834 | Why was I awake? | 为什么我醒了? |
| 835 | What had happened? | 发生了什么事? |
| 836 | I sat up. | 我坐起来了。 |
| 837 | And then I saw Spider. | 然后我看到蜘蛛。 |
| 838 | The little dog was standing at the door. | 小狗站在门口 |
| 839 | She was staring at the door, listening. | 她盯着门,在听 |
| 840 | The little dog was terrified. | 小狗吓坏了 |
| 841 | And so was I. | 我也一样 |
| 842 | I listened too. | 我也听进去了 |
| 843 | Yes, I could hear something. | 是的,我可以听到的东西。 |
| 844 | The sound came from somewhere inside the house. | 声音来自房子里的某个地方 |
| 845 | ump. | |
| 846 | What was it? | 这是什么? |
| 847 | Spider looked at me, growled, and listened again. | 蜘蛛看着我,咆哮,又听了一遍。 |
| 848 | I got slowly out of bed. | 我慢慢地从床上下来。 |
| 849 | My heart was beating fast. | 我的心跳得很快。 |
| 850 | I opened the bedroom door. | 我打开了卧室的门。 |
| 851 | The passage outside was dark and empty. | 外面的通道又黑又空 |
| 852 | Spider ran down the passage. | 蜘蛛跑过通道 |
| 853 | I heard her sniffing at every closed door. | 我听到她每扇门都闻到 |
| 854 | I heard the sound again. | 我又听到声音了 |
| 855 | ump. | |
| 856 | It came from a passage on the left. | 它来自左边的一个通道。 |
| 857 | Very slowly I began to walk towards the sound. | 慢慢地,我开始走向声音。 |
| 858 | I opened the doors one by one. | 我逐个打开了门 |
| 859 | Every room was dark and silent. | 每个房间都是黑暗和沉默的。 |
| 860 | There was a door at the end of the passage. | 道终有门. |
| 861 | Spider sniffed under this door. | 蜘蛛在这扇门下面嗅到了 |
| 862 | Her growling became louder. | 她的咆哮声变得更响了 |
| 863 | It was the door I had found locked on my first visit to the house. | 我第一次来这家时发现的门 |
| 864 | It was the only door I could not open. | 这是我唯一不能打开的门。 |
| 865 | Yes, the sound came from behind this door. | 是的 声音来自这扇门后面 |
| 866 | ump. | |
| 867 | I had heard this sound long ago. | 我早就听到这个声音了 |
| 868 | I had heard it when I was a child. | 我小时候就听过了 |
| 869 | What was it? | 这是什么? |
| 870 | Spider howled. | 蜘蛛嚎叫。 |
| 871 | The frightened little dog pressed against my legs. | 被吓坏的小狗压着我的腿 |
| 872 | We were both shaking with fear. | 我们都在恐惧中颤抖 |
| 873 | And still the sound went on. | 声音还在继续 |
| 874 | ump. | |
| 875 | I heard another sound. | 我听到另一个声音。 |
| 876 | It came from behind me. | 是从我身后传来的 |
| 877 | It came from the front of the house. | 从殿前而来. |
| 878 | The bumping noise stopped. | 震动的声音停止了。 |
| 879 | I turned away from the locked door. | 我转身离开锁门。 |
| 880 | Slowly and carefully I walked back to my bedroom. | 我慢慢小心地走回我的卧室 |
| 881 | Everything was quiet. | 一切都很安静 |
| 882 | The second sound had come from inside the house. | 第二个声音来自房子内部。 |
| 883 | I was sure of that. | 我确信这一点。 |
| 884 | I looked round the room. | 我四处看看 |
| 885 | Perhaps the sound had come from outside. | 也许声音是从外面传来的 |
| 886 | I looked out of the window. | 我看着窗外 |
| 887 | I saw nothing. | 我什么也没看见 |
| 888 | No one. | 没有人。 |
| 889 | The marshes were silver and grey in the moonlight. | 沼泽在月光下是银灰色的. |
| 890 | Did I hear a cry? | 我听到哭声了吗? |
| 891 | I listened again. | 我再说一遍 |
| 892 | No. | 没有 |
| 893 | I felt something warm against my leg. | 我感到腿上有些温暖 |
| 894 | I bent down to stroke the little dog. | 我弯腰打小狗。 |
| 895 | She was quiet again. | 她又安静了 |
| 896 | I listened. | 我听着 |
| 897 | Everything was quiet. | 一切都很安静 |
| 898 | The house and the marshes were completely silent. | 房子和沼泽完全寂静. |
| 899 | After a time I went back to the closed door. | 过了一段时间,我回到了封闭的门。 |
| 900 | I turned the handle. | 我转了把手 |
| 901 | The door did not open. | 门没有打开。 |
| 902 | I pushed my shoulder against the door. | 我推我的肩膀对着门。 |
| 903 | It did not move. | 它没有移动。 |
| 904 | There was no keyhole in the door. | 门上没有钥匙孔 |
| 905 | I could not see into the room. | 我看不见进入房间。 |
| 906 | I went back to bed. | 我回去睡觉了 |
| 907 | But it was a long time before I fell asleep. | 但我睡着很久了 |
| 908 | Chapter 9 Behind the Door | 第9章 门后 |
| 909 | The morning was cold and wet. | 清晨寒湿. |
| 910 | The sky was covered with thick clouds. | 天被厚云笼罩. |
| 911 | It was raining. | 下着雨 |
| 912 | I was very tired. | 我当时很累 |
| 913 | But after breakfast I felt better. | 但早餐后我感觉好多了。 |
| 914 | I went back to the locked door. | 我回到锁着的门。 |
| 915 | I stood and listened. | 我站着听 |
| 916 | But I heard nothing. | 但我什么也没听到 |
| 917 | At nine o'clock I rode back along the causeway on the bicycle. | 9点,我骑自行车沿着堤道回来 |
| 918 | Spider ran beside me. | 蜘蛛在我旁边跑 |
| 919 | There was a letter from Stella at the Gifford Arms Inn. | 吉福德军火客栈有一封斯特拉的信. |
| 920 | Her loving words made me feel very happy. | 她的爱语让我感到非常快乐. |
| 921 | In two or three more days we would be together again. | 再过两三天,我们又会在一起 |
| 922 | I walked round the town buying more food. | 我走在镇上买更多的食物。 |
| 923 | Then I rode back along the causeway. | 之后我骑着车沿着堤道回来 |
| 924 | I was back at Eelmarsh House in time for lunch. | 我正好在埃尔玛什家吃午饭 |
| 925 | The clouds were thicker now. | 云现在更浓. |
| 926 | The sea mist was coming in over the marshes. | 海雾从沼泽上冲进来 |
| 927 | Inside the house it was already dark. | 屋里已经很黑了 |
| 928 | I put on all the lights. | 我把灯都关了 |
| 929 | But the house stayed dark and shadowy. | 但房子一直阴暗阴暗 |
| 930 | My fears returned. | 我的恐惧又回来了 |
| 931 | I decided to go back to the town. | 我决定回镇上 |
| 932 | I went outside. | 我到外面去,我出去了,我出去了,我出去了 |
| 933 | There was some mist around the house. | 房子周围有雾 |
| 934 | But I was able to see the causeway. | 却能见道场. |
| 935 | However, it was completely covered by water. | 然而,它完全被水覆盖. |
| 936 | I could not return to Critham Gifford that day. | 那天我无法回到克里特姆吉福德 |
| 937 | So I whistled to Spider. | 所以我吹口哨给蜘蛛。 |
| 938 | She ran to me quickly. | 她快跑过来了 |
| 939 | We both went back inside the house. | 我们都回屋里去了 |
| 940 | I emptied papers from more cupboards. | 我从更多的橱柜里清空文件 |
| 941 | I started work again. | 我又开始工作了 |
| 942 | I worked hard for several hours. | 我努力工作了几个小时。 |
| 943 | I found a packet of letters tied together. | 我发现一包信件绑在一起。 |
| 944 | They looked interesting. | 他们看起来很有趣。 |
| 945 | After supper, I sat down by the fire and opened the packet. | 晚餐后,我坐在火边,打开包裹。 |
| 946 | There were some papers and some letters. | 有一些文件和一些信件。 |
| 947 | The letters were all in the same handwriting. | 这些字母都印在同一字迹上。 |
| 948 | 他们签了Jennet或J. | |
| 949 | I remembered the gravestone I had seen. | 我记得我见过的墓碑 |
| 950 | It was in the graveyard at the back of Eelmarsh House. | 它在Eelmarsh房子后面的墓地里 |
| 951 | One of the names on that gravestone had been Jennet. | 墓碑上的一个名字是Jennet |
| 952 | Was this the same Jennet? | 和珍娜一样吗? |
| 953 | There were dates on the letters. | 信上有日期 |
| 954 | The letters had been written sixty years ago. | 这些信件是六十年前写的。 |
| 955 | Each letter began with the words, | 每封信都从字开始 |
| 956 | Dearest Alice. | 亲爱的爱丽丝。 |
| 957 | Alice was Mrs. Drablow's first name. | 爱丽丝是德拉布洛太太的姓 |
| 958 | All the letters were written to Mrs. Alice Drablow. | 所有信件都是写给爱丽丝·德拉布洛夫人的. |
| 959 | I looked through them quickly. | 我快速地看穿他们。 |
| 960 | Jennet was Mrs. Drablow's younger sister. | Jennet是德拉布洛夫人的妹妹. |
| 961 | I began to read the letters carefully. | 我开始仔细阅读这些信。 |
| 962 | They were short and in simple language. | 它们很短而且语言简单。 |
| 963 | They told a sad story. | 他们讲了一个可悲的故事。 |
| 964 | Jennet was unmarried, but she was going to have a child. | Jennet未婚,但她要生孩子了. |
| 965 | The child's father refused to marry Jennet, | 孩子的父亲拒绝嫁给珍妮 |
| 966 | and he left the country. | 他离开了这个国家。 |
| 967 | Jennet did not know what to do. | Jennet不知道该怎么办。 |
| 968 | Her family refused to help her. | 她的家人拒绝帮助她。 |
| 969 | Then the child was born, a boy. | 后来孩子出生了,一个男孩. |
| 970 | For a few months there were no letters. | 几个月没有信了 |
| 971 | Then Jennet began writing again, | 然后Jennet又开始写了 |
| 972 | and now her letters were full of anger. | 现在她的信充满了愤怒 |
| 973 | The child is mine, Jennet wrote. | Jennet写道,孩子是我的 |
| 974 | I will never give him to strangers. | 我不会把他交给陌生人 |
| 975 | 但Jennet当时未婚. | |
| 976 | She was poor, and she could not keep the child. | 她很穷,不能留下孩子。 |
| 977 | At last she had to agree that Alice could take the boy. | 最后她不得不同意爱丽丝可以带走这个男孩. |
| 978 | In her last letter, Jennet wrote, | Jennet在她的上一封信中写道: |
| 979 | Love him, Alice. | 爱他,爱丽丝。 |
| 980 | Love him as your own child. | 爱他作为你自己的孩子。 |
| 981 | But remember, he is mine. | 但记住,他是我的 |
| 982 | Mine. | 是我的 来 |
| 983 | He can never be yours. | 他永远不会是你的。 |
| 984 | Forgive me. | 原谅我 |
| 985 | My heart is breaking. | 我心碎了,我心碎了 |
| 986 | Poor Jennet, I thought. | 可怜的简妮,我想。 |
| 987 | What a sad story. | 多么悲哀的故事。 |
| 988 | I began to look at the other papers. | 我开始看其他的报纸 |
| 989 | The first one was from a solicitor's office. | 第一个是从律师办公室来的 |
| 990 | The paper was about a boy called Nathaniel. | 报纸是关于一个叫纳撒尼尔的男孩的. |
| 991 | Nathaniel was the son of Jennet Humphrey. | 纳撒尼尔是简娜·汉弗莱的儿子. |
| 992 | Nathaniel had been adopted | 纳撒尼尔被采纳了 |
| 993 | by Thomas and Alice Drablow of Eelmarsh House. | 托马斯和爱丽丝・德拉布洛的爱尔玛什家。 |
| 994 | Alice Drablow was Jennet Humphrey's married sister. | 爱丽丝·德拉布洛是珍娜·汉弗莱的已婚妹妹. |
| 995 | Nathaniel had been given the name Drablow. | 纳撒尼尔被赐名为德拉布洛. |
| 996 | So the child, Nathaniel Drablow, had lived here, I thought, | 所以,孩子,纳撒尼尔·德拉布洛, 曾经住在这里,我想, |
| 997 | away from the mother who loved him. | 远离爱他的母亲 |
| 998 | 我想了一会儿Jennet Humphrey和她悲伤的生活 | |
| 999 | Then I picked up the next paper. | 后取下一篇论文. |
| 1000 | At that moment, Spider growled. | 在那一刻,蜘蛛咆哮。 |
| 1001 | The little dog was standing at the door. | 小狗站在门口 |
| 1002 | Every hair on her body was stiff with fear. | 她身上的每一根头发都充满恐惧 |
| 1003 | I sat there for a few moments, frozen with fright. | 我坐了一会儿,吓坏了 |
| 1004 | Then I stood up. | 然后我站起来。 |
| 1005 | If this was a ghost, I must face it. | 如果是鬼的话 我必须面对它 |
| 1006 | I made myself walk to the door. | 我让自己走到门口。 |
| 1007 | I opened it. | 我打开了 |
| 1008 | Spider rushed out of the room and up the stairs. | 蜘蛛冲出房间上楼 |
| 1009 | I heard her run along the passage. | 我听到她沿着通道跑 |
| 1010 | She stopped. | 她停下来了 |
| 1011 | I knew she had stopped outside the locked door. | 我知道她停在锁门外了 |
| 1012 | I heard the sound again. | 我又听到声音了 |
| 1013 | ump. | |
| 1014 | I knew what I must do. | 我知道该怎么做 |
| 1015 | I must open that door. | 我必须打开那扇门。 |
| 1016 | There was an axe in the woodshed. | 木屋里有一斧头 |
| 1017 | I must get that axe. | 我要拿斧头 |
| 1018 | Taking my torch, I stepped outside the house. | 拿着我的火炬,我走出了房子。 |
| 1019 | It was very dark, but I found the woodshed and the axe. | 当时很黑,但我发现了木棚和斧头. |
| 1020 | As I was walking back, I heard the sound of the pony and trap. | 当我走回来的时候,我听到了小马和陷阱的声音。 |
| 1021 | It came from the front of the house. | 从殿前而来. |
| 1022 | Had Kekwick come back for me? | 凯克威克回来找我了吗? |
| 1023 | No one was there. | 没有人在那里。 |
| 1024 | No one at all. | 没有人。 |
| 1025 | I could still hear the pony and trap, but now the sound was coming from the marshes. | 我仍然能听到小马和陷阱, 但现在的声音来自沼泽。 |
| 1026 | I stood there, Spider beside me. | 我站在那里,蜘蛛在我旁边。 |
| 1027 | I was terribly afraid. | 我当时非常害怕 |
| 1028 | 又复闻水 mud泥 mud声. | |
| 1029 | I heard the pony shriek. | 我听到小马尖叫声 |
| 1030 | I heard the child's awful cry. | 我听到孩子的可怕哭声。 |
| 1031 | And then silence. | 然后寂灭. |
| 1032 | I was shaking now. | 我现在在发抖 |
| 1033 | My mouth was dry with fear. | 我嘴里满是恐惧 |
| 1034 | I had heard these sounds before. | 我以前听过这些声音 |
| 1035 | The pony and child were not alive. | 小马和孩子没有活着。 |
| 1036 | I knew this. | 我知道这一点。 |
| 1037 | A pony and trap and all the people in it had sunk beneath the water. | 一只小马和陷阱 里面的所有人都沉到水底 |
| 1038 | Spider began to howl and howl. | 蜘蛛开始发出呼喊声 |
| 1039 | I put down the axe and the torch and picked up the little dog. | 我放下斧头和火炬 拿起小狗 |
| 1040 | I carried her into the house. | 我把她带进屋子 |
| 1041 | She was afraid and so was I. | 她害怕,我也一样。 |
| 1042 | After a few moments, the dog jumped out of my arms. | 过了一会儿,狗从我的怀里跳出来。 |
| 1043 | She ran upstairs towards the locked door. | 她跑到楼上的锁门。 |
| 1044 | I hurried outside, picked up the axe and torch, and followed her. | 我匆匆赶到外面,拿起斧头和火炬,跟着她. |
| 1045 | The sound was louder now. | 现在声音更大了 |
| 1046 | When I reached the door, I saw why. | 当我到达门,我看到了原因。 |
| 1047 | The door of the locked room was open, wide open. | 锁好的房间的门是开着的,宽阔的. |
| 1048 | I thought I was going to die of fear. | 我以为我会因为恐惧而死 |
| 1049 | The dog ran inside the room. | 狗在房间里跑 |
| 1050 | The bumping sound went on. | 震动的声音继续。 |
| 1051 | And now I remembered. | 现在我想起了 |
| 1052 | I knew what the sound was. | 我知道是什么声音。 |
| 1053 | When I was a child, my mother had a rocking chair. | 幼年时,母亲有摇椅. |
| 1054 | Sometimes I couldn't sleep. | 有时候我睡不着 |
| 1055 | Then my mother held me in her arms. | 然后我妈妈把我抱在怀里 |
| 1056 | She sat in the chair and rocked me backwards and forwards. | 她坐在椅子上, 摇我前后。 |
| 1057 | ump, B,ump. | |
| 1058 | What was the sound made by the rocking chair on the floor? | 地板上摇椅的声音是什么? |
| 1059 | I was no longer afraid. | 我已经不再害怕了 |
| 1060 | The sound meant peace and rest. | 声音意味着和平和休息。 |
| 1061 | There was evil in that room. | 房间里有邪恶 |
| 1062 | I knew that. | 我知道这一点。 |
| 1063 | But it had gone away. | 但是它已经消失了。 |
| 1064 | Perhaps it was my happy thoughts. | 也许是我的快乐想法 |
| 1065 | They had driven the evil away from that place. | 他们把邪恶从那个地方赶走了 |
| 1066 | Holding the torch in front of me, I walked into the room. | 拿着火炬在我面前,我走进房间。 |
| 1067 | I pressed the light switch. | 我按了开关 |
| 1068 | Nothing happened. | 什么也没有发生。 |
| 1069 | But my torch was powerful. | 但我的火炬很强大 |
| 1070 | I shone the bright torch round the room. | 我把明亮的火炬照在房间里 |
| 1071 | The room had been a child's bedroom. | 当时房间是儿童卧室。 |
| 1072 | There was a small bed in one corner. | 有一个小床在一个角落。 |
| 1073 | A tall rocking chair stood in front of the fireplace. | 高高的摇椅站在壁炉前. |
| 1074 | The chair was rocking gently. | 椅子轻轻摇晃 |
| 1075 | But there was no one there. | 但那里没有人 |
| 1076 | The room was empty. | 房间是空的。 |
| 1077 | No one had passed me in the passage. | 没有人通过我 在通道。 |
| 1078 | There was no other door. | 没有其他的门。 |
| 1079 | I shone my torch at the window. | 我在窗边用手电筒 |
| 1080 | It was shut. | 它被关闭。 |
| 1081 | There were two wooden bars across it. | 上面有两个木条 |
| 1082 | The chair stopped moving. | 椅子停止移动。 |
| 1083 | There was complete silence. | 完全寂静 |
| 1084 | The little room was clean and tidy. | 小房间干净干净 |
| 1085 | There were sheets and pillows on the bed. | 床上有床单和枕头 |
| 1086 | I opened a chest and a cupboard. | 我打开了一个胸口和一个橱柜。 |
| 1087 | They were both full of clothes. | 他们都穿满了衣服 |
| 1088 | Clothes for a boy of six or seven. | 为六七童子着衣. |
| 1089 | The clothes were beautifully made. | 衣服是精心制作的。 |
| 1090 | But they were old-fashioned clothes. | 但他们是老式的衣服。 |
| 1091 | Clothes of sixty years ago. | 六十年前衣钵. |
| 1092 | The room was full of children's toys. | 房间充满了儿童玩具. |
| 1093 | They were neat and tidy. | 他们很整洁 |
| 1094 | There was no dust on them at all. | 他们身上没有尘埃 |
| 1095 | I saw toy soldiers and a sailing ship. | 我看见玩具士兵和一艘帆船 |
| 1096 | There were games, paints and books. | 有游戏,油漆和书籍。 |
| 1097 | All things that little boys love. | 小男孩喜欢的一切 |
| 1098 | They had been here for sixty years. | 他们在这里已经60年了。 |
| 1099 | But everything was neat, tidy and clean. | 但一切都是整洁的,干净的 |
| 1100 | There was nothing frightening in this room. | 这房间里没什么可怕的。 |
| 1101 | Only a feeling of sadness. | 只有一种悲伤的感觉。 |
| 1102 | A feeling of something lost. | 一种失去的东西的感觉。 |
| 1103 | I felt sad. | 我感到悲伤。 |
| 1104 | Very sad. | 非常悲伤。 |
| 1105 | I went slowly out of the room. | 我慢慢离开房间 |
| 1106 | Spider followed and I closed the door. | 蜘蛛跟着我关了门 |
| 1107 | I felt too tired to do any more work. | 我太累了,无法再工作了 |
| 1108 | I had a hot drink and went upstairs. | 我喝了杯热酒,然后上楼 |
| 1109 | The door to the child's bedroom was still closed. | 儿童卧室的门仍然关闭。 |
| 1110 | Everything was quiet. | 一切都很安静 |
| 1111 | I went into my bedroom and closed the door. | 我进入我的卧室,关上门。 |
| 1112 | Chapter 10 Terror on the Marshes | 第10章 关于沼泽的恐怖 |
| 1113 | That night there was a very strong wind. | 当晚风力非常强. |
| 1114 | It whistled and howled around the house. | 它在房子周围吹口哨和嚎叫。 |
| 1115 | The windows shook. | 窗户摇晃。 |
| 1116 | I slept, woke and slept again. | 我又睡了 醒了又睡了 |
| 1117 | Then suddenly I was wide awake. | 然后突然我醒着 |
| 1118 | I thought I heard a cry. | 我想我听到一个哭声。 |
| 1119 | The wind blew more loudly. | 风吹得更响. |
| 1120 | Then I heard the cry again. | 后又闻呼声. |
| 1121 | It was the cry of a child. | 这是孩子的哭声。 |
| 1122 | A cry for help. | 一呼为救. |
| 1123 | The cry of a child dying in the marshes. | 一个孩子在沼泽中死去的哭声。 |
| 1124 | For how many years had the child cried out? | 这孩子哭了多少年了? |
| 1125 | Rest in peace, I prayed. | 我祈祷安息 |
| 1126 | But that child could not. | 但是那个孩子不能 |
| 1127 | I could not sleep. | 我睡不着 |
| 1128 | I got up. | 我站起来了 |
| 1129 | I opened the bedroom door. | 我打开了卧室的门。 |
| 1130 | Spider followed me into the passage. | 蜘蛛跟踪我进入通道。 |
| 1131 | Suddenly two things happened. | 突然发生了两件事 |
| 1132 | Someone or something went past me. | 有人或东西经过我。 |
| 1133 | The wind howled louder than ever. | 风声比以前大得多 |
| 1134 | And all the lights went out. | 则一切灯灭. |
| 1135 | I stood there in the darkness. | 我站在黑暗中。 |
| 1136 | I could not move. | 我动不了 |
| 1137 | Who had gone by? | 谁走了? |
| 1138 | Who was in the house with me? | 和我在一起的是谁? |
| 1139 | I had seen and heard nothing. | 我什么也听不见 |
| 1140 | But I was sure of one thing. | 但我有一点很确定 |
| 1141 | Someone had gone along the passage to the child's bedroom. | 有人沿着通道去了孩子的卧室。 |
| 1142 | Someone dead for many years. | 有人死了许多年了 |
| 1143 | A ghost. | 一个鬼 |
| 1144 | I had to have a light. | 我必须有一个灯。 |
| 1145 | I walked back carefully into my bedroom. | 我仔细地走回了我的卧室。 |
| 1146 | I went slowly to the table near my bed. | 我慢慢地走到床边的桌子上 |
| 1147 | I found the torch and picked it up. | 我找到火把捡起来 |
| 1148 | But it slipped from my fingers. | 但从我手指上滑下来了 |
| 1149 | It fell and broke on the floor. | 它掉在地上,摔断了 |
| 1150 | Spider came close and touched my hand. | 蜘蛛靠近并触摸我的手。 |
| 1151 | As I held the little dog, the wind howled again. | 当我抱着小狗时,风又叫了起来. |
| 1152 | And once more, louder than the wind, I heard the child's cry. | 再说一次,比风还响,我听到孩子的哭声。 |
| 1153 | I could not sleep. | 我睡不着 |
| 1154 | I must have a light, I thought. | 我想,我必须有一个灯。 |
| 1155 | I cannot stay here in the dark. | 我不能呆在这里的黑暗。 |
| 1156 | Then I remembered. | 然后我想起来了。 |
| 1157 | I had seen a candle in the child's bedroom. | 我在孩子的卧室里看到蜡烛 |
| 1158 | For a long time I did not move. | 很久没动了 |
| 1159 | There was something evil in the child's bedroom. | 孩子们的卧室里有邪恶的东西 |
| 1160 | But I had to go back to get that candle. | 但我得回去拿蜡烛 |
| 1161 | I went down the passage slowly. | 我慢慢走下通道来 |
| 1162 | I opened the door of the child's bedroom. | 我打开了孩子卧室的门 |
| 1163 | Everything was quiet. | 一切都很安静 |
| 1164 | I found the candle and picked it up. | 我找到蜡烛捡起来 |
| 1165 | Now I was in the bedroom. | 现在我在卧室 |
| 1166 | I was not afraid. | 我没有害怕。 |
| 1167 | But I felt sad. | 但我感到悲伤。 |
| 1168 | I had a feeling of something lost. | 我有一种失落的感觉 |
| 1169 | Someone who had died. | 一个死了的人 |
| 1170 | I had never had that feeling before. | 我以前从来没有这种感觉。 |
| 1171 | Why did I have it now? | 为什么我现在有它? |
| 1172 | After a few minutes, I walked slowly out of the room. | 几分钟后,我慢慢走出房间。 |
| 1173 | I closed the door. | 我关门了 |
| 1174 | At once, the sadness left me. | 眼下,悲伤离开了我。 |
| 1175 | In my bedroom, I found some matches. | 在我的卧室里,我发现了一些火柴。 |
| 1176 | I lit the candle. | 我点燃了蜡烛。 |
| 1177 | I opened my book and began to read. | 我打开我的书,开始阅读。 |
| 1178 | Some time later, I fell asleep. | 后来,我睡着了。 |
| 1179 | When I woke up again, the sky was light. | 当我再次醒来时,天空是轻的。 |
| 1180 | It was morning. | 当时是早晨。 |
| 1181 | Spider was standing at the door. | 蜘蛛站在门口。 |
| 1182 | She wagged her tail and looked at me. | 她勾着尾巴看着我 |
| 1183 | The dog wanted to go out. | 狗欲出门. |
| 1184 | I got up and dressed quickly. | 我起来穿得很快。 |
| 1185 | Spider ran to the front door. | 蜘蛛跑到前门。 |
| 1186 | I opened the door. | 我开门了 |
| 1187 | Spider ran out happily. | 蜘蛛飞走了 |
| 1188 | The air was very cold. | 空气非常冷热。 |
| 1189 | Then I heard a whistle. | 然后我听到哨声。 |
| 1190 | A high, clear sound. | 声高清净. |
| 1191 | Spider heard it too. | 蜘蛛也听见了 |
| 1192 | Before I could stop her, she was running. | 在我阻止她之前 她正在逃跑 |
| 1193 | She was running away from the house onto the marshes. | 她从房子跑到沼泽里 |
| 1194 | I called and called, but she did not hear me. | 我打过电话,但她没听见 |
| 1195 | I watched the little dog running on and on. | 我看着小狗不停地跑 |
| 1196 | But who had whistled? | 但是谁吹口哨的? |
| 1197 | The marshes were completely empty. | 沼泽是完全空的。 |
| 1198 | Then I saw the dog slow down and stop. | 后见狗子缓而止. |
| 1199 | I knew at once what had happened. | 我马上知道发生了什么 |
| 1200 | The poor animal was caught in the mud. | 贫畜被捉泥. |
| 1201 | The mud was pulling the dog down, | 泥巴把狗拉下来了 |
| 1202 | pulling her down deeper and deeper. | 把她拉下深渊 |
| 1203 | I could not let the little dog die. | 我不能让小狗死 |
| 1204 | Without thinking, I ran out across the marshes towards her. | 毫不犹豫,我冲出沼泽 朝她。 |
| 1205 | The cold wind blew in my face. | 寒风吹我面. |
| 1206 | I could not see clearly. | 我看不出来 |
| 1207 | My feet stuck in the mud. | 我的脚卡在泥里。 |
| 1208 | I pulled myself free. | 我解脱了 |
| 1209 | The tide was coming in quickly. | 潮水迅速涌来。 |
| 1210 | I called out to the dog. | 我打电话给狗。 |
| 1211 | Most of her body was now under mud and water. | 她大部分尸体现在都埋在泥水下 |
| 1212 | I could not get any nearer to her. | 我无法接近她 |
| 1213 | I could do nothing. | 我无能为力 |
| 1214 | We will both die here in this terrible place, I thought. | 我想我们都会死在这里 |
| 1215 | No, it could not happen. | 不,这不可能发生。 |
| 1216 | Very carefully, I lay down. | 非常小心,我躺下来。 |
| 1217 | I stretched forward little by little. | 我渐渐向前伸展 |
| 1218 | The dog sank deeper into the mud. | 狗沉更深入泥 mud. |
| 1219 | Just in time, I got hold of the leather collar around the dog's neck. | 刚好,我抓住狗脖子上的皮领 |
| 1220 | I pulled and pulled. | 我拉着拉着 |
| 1221 | At last, the dog was free from the mud. | 终于狗解脱泥. |
| 1222 | We lay there, side by side, wet and muddy. | 我们躺在那里, 并肩,湿润和泥巴。 |
| 1223 | We were safe, thank God. | 我们很安全,感谢上帝。 |
| 1224 | The dog was alive, and so was I. | 那狗还活着,我也是 |
| 1225 | How long we lay there, I do not know. | 我们在那里躺了多久 我不知道 |
| 1226 | At last, I got up. | 终于起床了 |
| 1227 | I began to walk slowly back to the house. | 我开始慢慢地走回房子。 |
| 1228 | As I got nearer to the house, I looked up. | 当我接近房子时,我抬头看 |
| 1229 | I saw the window of the child's bedroom. | 我看见孩子卧室的窗户 |
| 1230 | Someone was standing there, looking out. | 有人站在那里看着 |
| 1231 | It was the woman in black. | 是那个穿黑衣的女人 |
| 1232 | She stared at me. | 她盯着我看 |
| 1233 | The hate in her eyes was terrible. | 她眼中的仇恨是可怕的。 |
| 1234 | I began to shake. | 我开始摇晃。 |
| 1235 | Somehow, I reached the front door of the house. | 不知怎的,我到了房子的正门。 |
| 1236 | Then, to my horror, I heard the sound I feared most. | 我听到我最害怕的声音 |
| 1237 | The sound of a poignant trap. | 孔ant陷阱声. |
| 1238 | 第十一章 离开Eel Marsh之家 | |
| 1239 | The next thing I knew, I was lying on a couch in the sitting room. | 接下来我就躺在客厅的沙发上 |
| 1240 | Mr. Daly was leaning over me. | Daly先生压着我 |
| 1241 | I tried to sit up, but I couldn't. | 我试图坐起来,但我不能。 |
| 1242 | I did not know what had happened to me. | 我不知道我发生了什么事。 |
| 1243 | The trap! The Ponyin' Trap! I said. | 那个陷阱! 波尼的陷阱! 我说了 |
| 1244 | Oh, that was me! | 哦,这是我! |
| 1245 | Samuel Daly笑着说 | |
| 1246 | I've come here in a Ponyin' Trap. | 我坐小马车来的 |
| 1247 | It's safer than a car on that causeway. | 它比车在堤道上更安全。 |
| 1248 | What's the matter? What did you think? | 这是怎么回事? 你觉得呢? |
| 1249 | I've... I've heard another... I said. | 我又听到一个... |
| 1250 | Kekwick, perhaps? | 凯维克,也许吧? |
| 1251 | No, not Kekwick, I said. | 不,不是凯维克,我说。 |
| 1252 | But why did you come? | 但你为什么来? |
| 1253 | I was worried about you, said Daly. | 黛莉说我很担心你 |
| 1254 | It's a good thing I came. | 幸好我来了 |
| 1255 | People have drowned in those marshes, you know. | 人们在沼泽里淹死了 |
| 1256 | Yes, I was nearly pulled under. | 是的,我差点被拉下水 |
| 1257 | And the dog... | 还有那只狗... |
| 1258 | Then I remembered. | 然后我想起来了。 |
| 1259 | Spider! I cried. | 蜘蛛鱼! 我哭了起来。 |
| 1260 | Where's Spider? Did she... | 斯派德在哪? 斯派德在哪? 斯派德在哪? Where's Spider? 她有没有... |
| 1261 | She's safe, Daly said. | Daly说她很安全 |
| 1262 | She's here. | 她来了 |
| 1263 | At the sound of her name, the little dog jumped up and wagged her tail. | 在她名字的声音中,小狗跳起来,扭住她的尾巴. |
| 1264 | Now I'm taking you home with me, said Daly. | 现在我要带你回家,达利说。 |
| 1265 | You can't stay here. | 你不能呆在这里。 |
| 1266 | For a few moments I said nothing. | 一会儿我什么都没说 |
| 1267 | I remembered what had happened to me. | 我记得发生在我身上的事 |
| 1268 | I knew that the woman in black was a ghost. | 我知道那个穿黑衣的女人是鬼魂 |
| 1269 | But why was she here? | 但她为什么在这里? |
| 1270 | I knew there was evil here, and sadness too. | 我知道这里有邪恶和悲伤 |
| 1271 | Why? | 为什么? |
| 1272 | I wanted to know. | 想知道吗? |
| 1273 | And I had to finish my work too. | 我必须完成我的工作了。 |
| 1274 | Thank you, Mr Daly, I said after a few moments. | 谢谢你,戴利先生,我说了过一会儿 |
| 1275 | 我想离开Eelmarsh之家 | |
| 1276 | But what about my work? | 我的工作怎么办? |
| 1277 | I must look at all Mrs Drablow's papers. | 我必须看看德鲁太太的证件 |
| 1278 | I don't think there's anything important, but they must be looked at. | 我不认为有什么重要的事情, 但必须看。 |
| 1279 | I found some letters last night, I went on. | 我昨晚找到一些信,我继续 |
| 1280 | They looked interesting. | 他们看起来很有趣。 |
| 1281 | I'll bring them with me. | 我带他们去 |
| 1282 | Very slowly I got up. | 我慢慢地站起来了 |
| 1283 | I picked up the packet of letters from the desk. | 我从桌子上拿了一批信 |
| 1284 | Then I went upstairs to get my things. | 然后我上楼拿东西 |
| 1285 | My fear had gone. | 我的恐惧已经消失。 |
| 1286 | I was leaving Eelmarsh House. | 我正要离开埃尔马什之家 |
| 1287 | If I came back, I would not come alone. | 如果我回来,我不会一个人来的。 |
| 1288 | I packed my bag and left the room. | 我打包走了房间。 |
| 1289 | I decided to have one last look at the child's bedroom. | 我决定再看看孩子的卧室 |
| 1290 | The door was open, but I was sure I had closed it. | 门是开着的 但我确定我把它关了 |
| 1291 | I could hear Mr Daly downstairs. | 我听到戴利先生在楼下。 |
| 1292 | I was safe. | 我当时很安全 |
| 1293 | I walked slowly towards the open door. | 我慢慢地走向了敞开的大门。 |
| 1294 | Then I stopped. | 然后我就停下来了 |
| 1295 | Did I want to go in? | 我想进去吗? |
| 1296 | She had been here. | 她来过这里 |
| 1297 | I had seen her. | 我见过她。 |
| 1298 | I pushed open the door. | 我推开门。 |
| 1299 | I could not believe my eyes. | 我简直不敢相信我的眼睛。 |
| 1300 | Everything in the room was broken and torn. | 室中一切破碎破碎. |
| 1301 | The cupboards were all open. | 柜子都打开了 |
| 1302 | Toys, clothes, and books lay on the floor. | 玩具、衣服和书都放在地板上 |
| 1303 | They had been thrown there by some terrible power. | 他们被一些可怕的力量扔在那里。 |
| 1304 | Everything was destroyed. | 一切都被摧毁了。 |
| 1305 | Everything except the rocking chair. | 除了摇椅以外 |
| 1306 | It had been pushed into the center of the room. | 它被推进房间中央。 |
| 1307 | The chair was not moving now. | 椅子现在不动了 |
| 1308 | Who or what had done this terrible thing? | 是谁干的? |
| 1309 | Feeling ill and shaking, I got into the trap beside Mr Daly. | 感觉不舒服和颤抖, 我进入陷阱 与达利先生。 |
| 1310 | He knew that something had happened, but he did not ask any questions. | 他知道发生了一些事情,但他没有提出任何问题。 |
| 1311 | He put Spider on my knees. | 他把蜘蛛放在我膝盖上。 |
| 1312 | I held the dog tightly. | 我紧紧地抱着狗。 |
| 1313 | Then we drove off away from the house across the Nine Lives Causeway. | 然后我们开车离开 房子对面的九命大道。 |
| 1314 | Everything was gray and quiet. | 一切都是灰色和安静的。 |
| 1315 | There was no color, no sound. | 没有颜色 没有声音 |
| 1316 | I looked back at Eelmarsh House. | 我回首了艾玛什家 |
| 1317 | No one was watching us. | 没人在监视我们 |
| 1318 | The house stood there, gray and terrible. | 房子站在那里,灰色和可怕的。 |
| 1319 | As we crossed the estuary, I turned my eyes away. | 当我们穿过河口时,我转过眼睛。 |
| 1320 | I did not want to see that terrible place again. | 我不想再看到那个可怕的地方 |
| 1321 | Chapter 12 The Death Certificates | 第12章 死亡证明 |
| 1322 | The Dalys invited me to stay with them for a few days. | 大利人请我与他们住几天. |
| 1323 | I agreed, thankfully. | 我同意了,谢谢。 |
| 1324 | After a few days, I would go straight back to London. | 过了几天,我就直接回伦敦 |
| 1325 | Not to Eelmarsh House. | 不至尔玛什之家. |
| 1326 | I would never go back there again. | 我不会再回去了 |
| 1327 | But I was angry. | 但我很愤怒 |
| 1328 | I had not finished my work. | 我没有完成我的工作。 |
| 1329 | The woman in black had stopped me. | 那个穿黑衣的女人阻止了我 |
| 1330 | Then I remembered the papers I had brought with me from Eelmarsh House. | 然后我想起我从Eelmarsh之家带来的文件。 |
| 1331 | The letters told a sad story. | 信件讲述了一个悲哀的故事. |
| 1332 | I wanted to know how the story ended. | 我想知道故事的结局 |
| 1333 | I read the letters again. | 我又读了这些信 |
| 1334 | Poor Janet! | 可怜的珍妮特 可怜的珍妮特 可怜的珍妮特 可怜的珍妮特 可怜的珍妮特 |
| 1335 | She had loved her child so much. | 她非常爱她的孩子。 |
| 1336 | But she was unmarried. | 但她当时未婚 |
| 1337 | She could not keep her boy. | 她不能留着她的儿子。 |
| 1338 | She had to give him to her sister, Mrs. Drablow. | 她不得不把他交给她的妹妹德拉布洛夫人. |
| 1339 | 这名儿童住在Eelmarsh之家。 | |
| 1340 | What had happened to him? | 他发生了什么事? |
| 1341 | I picked up the other papers and looked at them. | 我拿起其他文件,看了他们。 |
| 1342 | They were death certificates. | 他们是死亡证明。 |
| 1343 | The first was for a boy. | 第一个是给男孩的 |
| 1344 | Name, Nathaniel Drablow. | 我叫纳撒尼尔·德拉布洛 |
| 1345 | Age, six years. | 年龄六岁 |
| 1346 | Cause of death, drowning. | 死亡原因 溺水 |
| 1347 | I looked at the second certificate. | 我看了第二个证明 |
| 1348 | Rosa Judd, nursemaid. | 罗莎·贾德 护士 |
| 1349 | Cause of death, drowning. | 死亡原因 溺水 |
| 1350 | On both certificates, the date of death was the same. | 在两份证明中,死亡日期相同。 |
| 1351 | I held the death certificates tightly in my hand. | 我手里握着死亡证明 |
| 1352 | I felt myself grow cold. | 我觉得自己变冷了 |
| 1353 | I got up and walked about the room. | 我站起来走在房间里。 |
| 1354 | Then I looked at the last piece of paper. | 然后我看了最后一张纸。 |
| 1355 | It was another death certificate. | 这是另一个死亡证明。 |
| 1356 | This time, the date was twelve years later. | 这一次,日期是12年后。 |
| 1357 | The certificate was for Janet Humphrey, unmarried. | 证书是给未婚珍妮特·汉弗莱的 |
| 1358 | Age, thirty-six years. | 年龄,36岁. |
| 1359 | Cause of death, heart failure. | 死因 心脏衰竭 |
| 1360 | I sat down in my chair. | 我坐在我的椅子上。 |
| 1361 | One thing was clear. | 有一件事是明确的。 |
| 1362 | The woman in black was Janet Humphrey or her ghost. | 穿黑衣的女人是珍妮特·汉弗莱或她的鬼魂. |
| 1363 | I did not believe in ghosts, but I had seen her. | 我不相信鬼 但我见过她 |
| 1364 | And now I knew something else. | 现在我知道别的事 |
| 1365 | Long, long ago, a pony and trap had left the causeway. | 很久很久以前,一个小马和陷阱离开了堤道。 |
| 1366 | It had sunk down in the mud of the marshes. | 它在沼泽的泥土中沉没了 |
| 1367 | A child and a nursemaid had been drowned. | 一名儿童和一名护士被淹死。 |
| 1368 | Janet, the boy's mother, had died twelve years after her son. | 珍妮特,男孩的母亲, 已经死了12年,比她的儿子。 |
| 1369 | I knew where they were buried. | 我知道他们埋在哪里 |
| 1370 | 葬于Eel Marsh House后面的旧墓地. | |
| 1371 | Nathaniel had slept in that bedroom. | 纳撒尼尔睡在卧室里 |
| 1372 | For sixty years the bedroom had stayed the same. | 60年来,卧室一直保持不变。 |
| 1373 | Those clothes, those toys, were his. | 那些衣服,那些玩具,是他的。 |
| 1374 | Janet Humphrey was the woman in black. | 珍妮特·汉弗莱是黑衣女郎 |
| 1375 | Her hatred had never left her. | 她的仇恨从未离开过她。 |
| 1376 | 她的鬼魂跟随任何靠近Eel Marsh House的人 | |
| 1377 | What power did Janet Humphrey have? | 珍妮特·汉弗莱有什么权力? |
| 1378 | Could the dead harm the living? | 死人会伤害活人吗? |
| 1379 | I did not know the answer. | 我不知道答案。 |
| 1380 | I wanted to find out the answer. | 我想找出答案来 |
| 1381 | Chapter 13 Nothing Can Happen Now | 第13章 现在一切都不可能发生 |
| 1382 | That evening, after dinner, I had a long talk with Mr. Daly. | 当晚,晚餐后,我和达利先生聊了很久 |
| 1383 | Spider was asleep in front of the bright fire. | 蜘蛛在明亮的火焰前睡着了. |
| 1384 | Daly gave me a drink and I began my story. | 达利给了我一杯 我开始我的故事。 |
| 1385 | I told him everything I had seen and heard. | 我把所见所闻都告诉他了 |
| 1386 | When I had finished, there was silence. | 当我完成的时候, 沉默。 |
| 1387 | My story was told. | 我的故事被告诉了。 |
| 1388 | I was at peace. | 我当时很平静 |
| 1389 | 年轻人 Samuel Daly终于说 | |
| 1390 | you've had an unhappy time here. | 你在这里过得很不开心 |
| 1391 | Yes, I said, but it's finished. | 是的,我说,但它结束了。 |
| 1392 | Those things can't harm me now, can they? | 那些东西现在不能伤害我,不是吗? |
| 1393 | Daly said nothing, but he looked unhappy. | 达利什么也没说,但他看起来很不高兴. |
| 1394 | Nothing can happen now, I said with a smile. | 我笑着说,现在不可能发生任何事。 |
| 1395 | I'm never going back there. | 我不会再回去了 |
| 1396 | All is well. | 没事了 |
| 1397 | Daly said nothing. | 达礼无言. |
| 1398 | I began to feel worried. | 我开始感到担心。 |
| 1399 | Can there be anything else? I asked. | 还有别的吗? 我问。 |
| 1400 | Nothing will harm me now, will it? | 现在没有什么会伤害我,是吗? |
| 1401 | Not you, perhaps, Daly said slowly. | 不是你,也许, 达利说慢。 |
| 1402 | You can leave, but the rest of us must stay here. | 你可以离开 但我们其他人必须留在这里 |
| 1403 | We have to live with it. | 我们必须忍受它。 |
| 1404 | With what? Live with what? I asked. | 用什麽? 过什么生活? 我问。 |
| 1405 | This town has lived in fear for a long time, Daly said. | 达利说,这个小镇在恐惧中生活了很长时间. |
| 1406 | For more than fifty years. | 历五十余年. |
| 1407 | Terrible things have happened, but people don't talk about them. | 可怕的事情发生了, 但人们不谈论他们。 |
| 1408 | My heart beat faster. | 我的心脏跳得更快 |
| 1409 | I did not want to know any more, but Mr. Daly went on talking. | 我不想再知道,但达利先生继续说话。 |
| 1410 | You know most of the story, but not all of it, he said. | 你知道大部分的故事,但不是全部,他说。 |
| 1411 | Janet Humphrey sent her boy to Eelmarsh House, to her sister, Mrs. Drablow. | 珍妮特·汉弗莱(Janet Humphrey)将她的儿子送到了埃尔玛什豪斯(Eelmarsh House),送给了她的妹妹德拉布洛夫人. |
| 1412 | At first, Janet went away to another part of the country, but she had to be near her son. | 起初,珍妮特去了该国的另一个地方,但她必须靠近她的儿子. |
| 1413 | She came back to Crithin. | 她回到克里欣身边了 |
| 1414 | She got work in the town, but Alice Drablow refused to see her. | 她在镇上得到了工作,但爱丽丝·德拉布洛拒绝见她. |
| 1415 | She refused to let Janet see the child. | 她拒绝让珍妮特见孩子 |
| 1416 | Janet's anger was terrible, so Alice Drablow allowed her to visit the house, | 珍妮特的愤怒是可怕的, 所以爱丽丝德拉布洛允许她参观房子, |
| 1417 | but she must never tell the boy who she was. | 但她不能告诉那个男孩她是谁 |
| 1418 | But the boy looked like his mother, and he loved her. | 但男孩看起来像他的母亲,他爱她。 |
| 1419 | He loved his mother more than Alice Drablow. | 他比爱丽丝·德拉布洛更爱他的母亲. |
| 1420 | Janet wanted her son back. | 珍妮特想要她的儿子回来。 |
| 1421 | She planned to take him away from Eelmarsh House. | 她计划把他从Eelmarsh之家带走. |
| 1422 | Then the accident happened. | 后来事故发生. |
| 1423 | The sea mist came down suddenly. | 海雾忽然下. |
| 1424 | The boy and the nursemaid were drowned. | 男孩和护士被淹死。 |
| 1425 | The driver of the trap, too. | 陷阱的驱动者也. |
| 1426 | 他是Kekwick的父亲。 | |
| 1427 | And the boy's little dog. | 和男孩的小狗。 |
| 1428 | They were all drowned, Daly said. | Daly说他们都淹死了 |
| 1429 | All drowned, I said slowly. | 都淹死了,我说慢慢。 |
| 1430 | Yes. | 对 |
| 1431 | And Janet saw everything. | 珍妮特看见了一切 |
| 1432 | She saw everything from the bedroom window. | 她从卧室窗户看到了一切 |
| 1433 | Oh, my God, I said quietly. | 哦,我的上帝,我说安静。 |
| 1434 | Janet Humphrey began to go mad, Samuel Daly said. | 珍妮特·汉弗莱开始发疯,塞缪尔·达利说. |
| 1435 | She was mad with sorrow and anger. | 她因为悲伤和愤怒而生气 |
| 1436 | She said her sister had killed her son. | 她说她姐姐杀了她儿子 |
| 1437 | Then poor Janet became ill. | 后来可怜的珍妮特病了 |
| 1438 | She became thin and pale. | 她变得又瘦又苍白 |
| 1439 | Children were frightened of her. | 孩子们都害怕她 |
| 1440 | When she died, people began to see her ghost. | 她死后,人们开始看到她的鬼魂. |
| 1441 | There is something more terrible. | 还有更可怕的事 |
| 1442 | Each time she is seen, something else happens. | 每次见到她,都会出事 |
| 1443 | What? I asked. | 你说什么? 我问。 |
| 1444 | A child has died, either by illness or in a terrible accident. | 一个孩子不是死于疾病就是死于可怕的事故。 |
| 1445 | Any child? A child in the town? | 有孩子吗? 城里的孩子吗? |
| 1446 | Any child, said Daly. | 任何孩子,达利说。 |
| 1447 | Once it was Jerome's child. | 曾经是杰罗姆的孩子. |
| 1448 | You may find this hard to believe, Arthur, Daly added. | 亚瑟,你可能很难相信,戴利也说 |
| 1449 | But it is true. | 但这是真的。 |
| 1450 | I looked into his eyes. | 我看着他的眼睛。 |
| 1451 | I believe it, Mr. Daly, I said. | 我相信,达利先生,我说。 |
| 1452 | I believe it. | 我相信这一点。 |
| 1453 | That night I slept badly. | 那天晚上我睡得很烂 |
| 1454 | I woke up again and again. | 我一次又一次地醒来 |
| 1455 | I had terrible dreams. | 我做了噩梦 |
| 1456 | When morning came, I felt weak and ill. | 早晨来的时候,我感到软弱和生病。 |
| 1457 | I was very ill for five days. | 5天来我病得很重 |
| 1458 | In my dreams, the woman in black pushed her terrible face near mine. | 在我梦里,那个穿黑衣的女人 把她可怕的脸推到我身边 |
| 1459 | She sat on my bed, watching, watching. | 她坐在我的床上,看着,看着。 |
| 1460 | I heard the cry of her dying child again and again. | 我一次又一次地听到她死去的孩子的哭声. |
| 1461 | I heard the thump, thump of the rocking chair. | 我听到摇椅的ump声 |
| 1462 | Slowly I got better. | 慢慢地,我得到了更好的。 |
| 1463 | At the end of twelve days I was well again. | 12天后,我又康复了 |
| 1464 | It was a day of winter sunshine. | 那是冬天的阳光 |
| 1465 | I was sitting downstairs by the open window. | 我坐在楼下窗外 |
| 1466 | Spider lay at my feet. | 蜘蛛躺在我的脚下。 |
| 1467 | A bird was singing in the garden. | 有只鸟在花园里唱歌 |
| 1468 | I listened to it with peace in my heart. | 以心安乐听受. |
| 1469 | I heard the sound of a car and voices. | 我听到汽车的声音和声音。 |
| 1470 | I heard footsteps. | 我听到脚步声 |
| 1471 | The door behind me opened. | 我后面的门打开了 |
| 1472 | Arthur, a voice said quietly. | 亚瑟,一个声音悄悄地说。 |
| 1473 | It was a voice I knew. | 那是我认识的声音 |
| 1474 | I turned quickly. | 我转身很快。 |
| 1475 | My dear Stella was walking towards me. | 我亲爱的史黛拉朝我走来 |
| 1476 | She had come to take me home. | 她来送我回家。 |
| 1477 | The next morning, Stella and I left together. | 第二天早上 我和斯特拉一起离开了 |
| 1478 | We did not go back into the town. | 我们没有回到镇上。 |
| 1479 | We went straight to the railway station in Mr. Daly's car. | 我们用Daly先生的车直接去了火车站 |
| 1480 | The Dalys had looked after me well. | 达利一家照顾得很好 |
| 1481 | I was sad to say goodbye to them. | 我很伤心地跟他们道别 |
| 1482 | They agreed to visit us in London. | 他们同意去伦敦拜访我们 |
| 1483 | And I was sad to say goodbye to Spider. | 我很难过地跟蜘蛛说再见 |
| 1484 | There was a question I had to ask Mr. Daly. | 我不得不问达利先生一个问题 |
| 1485 | I waited until Stella was saying goodbye to Mrs. Daly. | 我等到史黛拉跟达莉太太说再见 |
| 1486 | There is something I must know, I said to Mr. Daly. | 有些事我必须知道,我跟达利先生说过 |
| 1487 | You told me that a child always died. | 你告诉我,一个孩子总是死。 |
| 1488 | Yes, always. | 是的,永远。 |
| 1489 | Then, has a child? | 那么,有一个孩子? |
| 1490 | No, nothing has happened, Daly said. | 不,什么都没有发生,达利说。 |
| 1491 | A child hasn't died. | 一个孩子还没死 |
| 1492 | Yet. | 还没有 |
| 1493 | Then pray God, the woman in black has gone forever, I said. | 那就祈祷上帝,那个穿黑衣的女人 永远离开了,我说。 |
| 1494 | Pray God, her power is at an end. | 祈祷上帝,她的力量在尽头。 |
| 1495 | Yes, yes, Daly said. | 是的,是的,达利说。 |
| 1496 | We all hope that. | 我们都希望如此。 |
| 1497 | I began to feel sorry for poor Janet Humphrey. | 我开始为可怜的珍妮特·汉弗莱感到难过 |
| 1498 | She had lost her son. | 她失去了儿子。 |
| 1499 | Her sorrow and anger had made her mad. | 她的悲伤和愤怒让她发疯了。 |
| 1500 | Now Mrs. Drablow was dead. | 现在德拉布洛太太死了 |
| 1501 | Eelmarsh House是空的。 | |
| 1502 | Wasn't that the end? | 这不是结束吗? |
| 1503 | Could Janet Humphrey rest in peace now? | 珍妮特·汉弗莱现在能安息了吗? |
| 1504 | The train was waiting. | 火车在等 |
| 1505 | I said goodbye to the Dalys. | 我告别了大利人 |
| 1506 | Thank God, my business in Crescent Gifford was finished. | 谢天谢地 我在新月吉福德的生意结束了 |
| 1507 | Chapter 14 The Story Ends | 第14章 故事结束 |
| 1508 | That is nearly the end of my story. | 我的故事快结束了 |
| 1509 | I have one last thing to write, but it is the most terrible thing of all. | 我还有最后一件事要写 但这是最可怕的事情 |
| 1510 | For days and nights I have sat at my desk here at Monk's Peace. | 我日夜坐在我桌上 在和尚安息处 |
| 1511 | I have tried to write down the rest of my story, but my tears have stopped me. | 我试图写下我剩下的故事 但我的眼泪阻止了我 |
| 1512 | My dear wife, Esme, sees I am unhappy, but she doesn't know why. | 我亲爱的妻子Esme看到我不开心 但她不知道为什么 |
| 1513 | But now I am ready to finish my story. | 但现在我准备完成我的故事。 |
| 1514 | Stella and I returned to London. | 斯特拉和我回到伦敦。 |
| 1515 | Six weeks later we were married. | 六个星期后,我们结婚了。 |
| 1516 | My wife and I were not rich, but we were happy. | 我妻子和我并不富有 但我们很快乐 |
| 1517 | A year later our son was born. | 一年后,我们的儿子诞生了。 |
| 1518 | Our happiness was complete. | 我们的幸福是完全的。 |
| 1519 | I did not think of the past, and I had no more bad dreams. | 我没有想到过去,我没有做恶梦。 |
| 1520 | Another year passed. | 又过了一年 |
| 1521 | Our son was about a year old. | 我们的儿子大约一岁。 |
| 1522 | It was a sunny Sunday afternoon. | 星期天下午天气晴朗 |
| 1523 | Stella and I took our boy to one of the parks in London. | Stella和我带我们的孩子去伦敦的一个公园 |
| 1524 | Everyone was happy. | 大家都很开心 |
| 1525 | The sun was shining. | 阳光灿烂 |
| 1526 | Children were running about on the green grass. | 孩子们在绿草上奔跑 |
| 1527 | Music was playing. | 音乐在演奏。 |
| 1528 | Everyone was enjoying the holiday. | 每个人都在享受假期。 |
| 1529 | Someone was giving rides to children in a pony and trap. | 有人在小马和陷阱里载孩子 |
| 1530 | Our son saw the trap. | 我们的儿子看到了陷阱。 |
| 1531 | He shouted and pointed at it. | 他大喊大叫,指着它。 |
| 1532 | It was a small trap. | 这是一个小陷阱。 |
| 1533 | There was room for only two passengers. | 当时只有两名乘客。 |
| 1534 | So Stella took the boy. | 所以史黛拉把孩子带走了 |
| 1535 | I stood watching them happily. | 我看着他们很开心 |
| 1536 | The trap went behind some trees. | 陷阱掉到树后面了 |
| 1537 | I looked around me at the happy people. | 我环顾四周的幸福人民. |
| 1538 | And then I saw her, the woman in black. | 然后我看到她,那个穿黑衣服的女人 |
| 1539 | She was standing near a big tree. | 她站在一棵大树附近 |
| 1540 | She looked at me. | 她看着我。 |
| 1541 | There was no mistake. | 没有错 |
| 1542 | I was looking at the white face and staring eyes of Janet Humphrey. | 我看着珍妮特·汉弗莱的白脸和眼睛 |
| 1543 | My body was icy cold. | 我的身体是冰冷的。 |
| 1544 | I could not move. | 我动不了 |
| 1545 | I saw the terrible hate in the woman's eyes. | 我看到了女人眼中的可怕仇恨. |
| 1546 | At that moment, the pony and trap came back. | 那一刻,小马和陷阱又回来了. |
| 1547 | It came towards me, between the tall trees. | 它朝我走来 在高大的树之间 |
| 1548 | My dear Stella was smiling. | 我亲爱的斯特拉在笑 |
| 1549 | Our little son was laughing. | 我们的小儿子在笑 |
| 1550 | I stepped forward. | 我挺过来了 |
| 1551 | They passed the tree where the woman in black was standing. | 他们穿过那棵树 黑衣女子站在那 |
| 1552 | She moved quickly in front of the pony. | 她在小马面前动作很快. |
| 1553 | The frightened pony shrieked. | 吓坏了的小马尖叫。 |
| 1554 | It turned and ran back under the trees. | 它转身跑回树下 |
| 1555 | The driver could not stop it. | 司机无法阻止 |
| 1556 | There was a terrible crash. | 发生了可怕的坠机事件。 |
| 1557 | Then silence. | 然后寂灭. |
| 1558 | The woman in black had gone. | 那个穿黑衣的女人走了 |
| 1559 | But my darling Stella and my dear son lay on the grass. | 但我亲爱的斯特拉和我亲爱的儿子躺在草地上 |
| 1560 | They did not move. | 他们没有动。 |
| 1561 | Our baby son was dead. | 我们的孩子死了 |
| 1562 | Stella's body was broken. | 丝黛拉的尸体断了 |
| 1563 | But she did not die. | 但她没有死 |
| 1564 | Not then. | 那时不行 |
| 1565 | For ten long months I sat by her bed. | 我坐在她床边十个月了 |
| 1566 | Then Stella died at last from her terrible injuries. | 之后斯特拉终于死于可怕的伤势. |
| 1567 | They asked me for my story. | 他们问我的故事。 |
| 1568 | I have told it. | 我已经说过了 |
| 1569 | There is nothing more to write. | 没什么可写的了 |
| 1570 | BF -WATCH电视2021 |
该视频共有字幕 1580 条。解锁更多字幕为会员功能，请移动到 价格
P21 · 【20集精选】听故事学英语 · 躺着就把英语学了（初级-中级-高级） p21 20. 20. 32.The sign of Four by Sir Arthur Con (P21)
【20集精选】听故事学英语 · 躺着就把英语学了（初级-中级-高级） p21 20. 20. 32.The sign of Four by Sir Arthur Con (P21)
发布于 2026-07-27 · 时长 1:23:15字幕摘录
| 时间 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 0:00 | 1 A Visitor for Sherlock Holmes | 1名夏洛克·福尔摩斯的访客 |
| 0:05 | For many years I shared an apartment in London with my friend, Sherlock Holmes. | 多年来,我和我的朋友夏洛克·福尔摩斯在伦敦共用了公寓. |
| 0:10 | My name is Dr. Watson. | 我叫华生医生 |
| 0:12 | I worked as a doctor in the British Army for several years. | 我在英国陆军当了几年医生. |
| 0:16 | While I was in the Army, I travelled to many strange and interesting places. | 我在军队期间,去过许多奇怪和有趣的地方。 |
| 0:20 | I had many exciting adventures. | 我有过很多激动人心的冒险 |
| 0:23 | Then one day, in Afghanistan, I was shot in the shoulder. | 有一天,在阿富汗,我肩膀中弹。 |
| 0:28 | My wound was deep and took many months to heal. | 我的伤口很深,花了好几个月才痊愈. |
| 0:31 | I nearly died from pain and fever. | 我几乎死于疼痛和发烧。 |
| 0:34 | At last I got better, but I could not work in the Army any more. | 我终于好起来了 但我不能再在军队工作了 |
展开字幕全文（1410 条）
| 序号 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 1 | 1 A Visitor for Sherlock Holmes | 1名夏洛克·福尔摩斯的访客 |
| 2 | For many years I shared an apartment in London with my friend, Sherlock Holmes. | 多年来,我和我的朋友夏洛克·福尔摩斯在伦敦共用了公寓. |
| 3 | My name is Dr. Watson. | 我叫华生医生 |
| 4 | I worked as a doctor in the British Army for several years. | 我在英国陆军当了几年医生. |
| 5 | While I was in the Army, I travelled to many strange and interesting places. | 我在军队期间,去过许多奇怪和有趣的地方。 |
| 6 | I had many exciting adventures. | 我有过很多激动人心的冒险 |
| 7 | Then one day, in Afghanistan, I was shot in the shoulder. | 有一天,在阿富汗,我肩膀中弹。 |
| 8 | My wound was deep and took many months to heal. | 我的伤口很深,花了好几个月才痊愈. |
| 9 | I nearly died from pain and fever. | 我几乎死于疼痛和发烧。 |
| 10 | At last I got better, but I could not work in the Army any more. | 我终于好起来了 但我不能再在军队工作了 |
| 11 | I retired from the Army and came back to England. | 我从陆军退役,回到英国 |
| 12 | That is why I was living in London with Sherlock Holmes. | 所以我才和夏洛克·福尔摩斯住在伦敦 |
| 13 | I had known my friend for many years. | 我认识我的朋友很多年了 |
| 14 | Our address was 221B Baker Street in the center of the city. | 我们的地址是市中心的贝克街221B号 |
| 15 | I enjoyed sharing an apartment with Holmes. | 我喜欢和福尔摩斯共用公寓 |
| 16 | My friend was a very clever man. | 我的朋友是一个非常聪明的人。 |
| 17 | He was the most famous private detective in London. | 他是伦敦最著名的私人侦探. |
| 18 | He helped to solve crimes and catch criminals. | 他帮助破获罪行并抓获罪犯. |
| 19 | When people were in trouble or needed help, they came to Holmes. | 当人们遇到麻烦或需要帮助时,他们来到了福尔摩斯. |
| 20 | Sometimes the police came to Holmes and asked for help in catching a criminal. | 有时警察来到福尔摩斯,请求帮助抓捕罪犯. |
| 21 | Sherlock Holmes did not care if his clients were rich or poor. | 夏洛克·福尔摩斯不在乎他的客户是富是贫. |
| 22 | He enjoyed solving their interesting problems. | 他喜欢解决他们有趣的问题。 |
| 23 | He was very happy when he was working. | 他工作的时候很开心 |
| 24 | It was the most important thing in his life. | 这是他一生中最重要的事 |
| 25 | One afternoon I was reading a book and Holmes was standing by the window in our sitting | 一天下午我读了本书 福尔摩斯就站在窗边 |
| 26 | room. | 房间 |
| 27 | Usually he was very busy and active, but this afternoon he did not seem very happy. | 平时他非常忙碌和活跃,但今天下午他似乎不太高兴. |
| 28 | I was worried about my friend. | 我很担心我的朋友。 |
| 29 | What's the matter with you today, Holmes?" | 福尔摩斯,你今天怎么了?" |
| 30 | I asked. | 我问。 |
| 31 | Come and stand at the window, Watson," Holmes said. | "福尔摩斯说," |
| 32 | Look out into the street. | 看着外面的街道。 |
| 33 | See how uninteresting London is today. | 看看伦敦今天有多没兴趣 |
| 34 | It was winter. | 当时是冬天 |
| 35 | The street outside was almost empty. | 外面的街道几乎是空的 |
| 36 | Everyone was at home in front of their warm fires. | 每个人都在家里 在他们的热火前。 |
| 37 | I need some work, Watson," said Holmes impatiently. | 我需要一些工作,华生," 福尔摩斯说不耐烦。 |
| 38 | I cannot live without interesting problems and mysteries. | 我不能没有有趣的问题和神秘。 |
| 39 | That's why I became a private detective. | 所以我才成为私家侦探 |
| 40 | I love my work. | 我爱我的作品。 |
| 41 | It keeps my brain active. | 它让我的大脑活跃。 |
| 42 | But when there are no crimes and no mysteries to solve, ah, then life becomes very boring | 但是,当没有犯罪 没有谜团可以解决, 啊,那么生活变得非常无聊 |
| 43 | for me." | 为了我". |
| 44 | He turned sadly away from the window. | 他伤心地从窗户转过身。 |
| 45 | At that moment there was a knock at the door. | 那一刻,有人敲门。 |
| 46 | Our housekeeper came into the room. | 我们的管家进来了 |
| 47 | He was carrying a small white card on a silver tray. | 他在银盘上拿着一张小白卡 |
| 48 | Holmes picked up the card. | 福尔摩斯拿了卡片 |
| 49 | "'Miss Mary Morstan,' he read aloud. | "'玛丽·莫斯坦小姐,'他大声读。 |
| 50 | "'I don't know anyone of that name. | "'我不认识那个名字的人. |
| 51 | Please ask the lady to come in. | 请夫人入来. |
| 52 | Perhaps it is a new client.'" | 也许是新客户" |
| 53 | A few moments later Miss Morstan entered the room. | 几分钟后,莫斯坦小姐进入房间. |
| 54 | She was young and not very tall, with blonde hair and blue eyes. | 她年轻,不高,有金发和蓝眼睛。 |
| 55 | Her clothes were not fashionable, but they were clean and tidy. | 她的衣服不时尚,但很干净整洁。 |
| 56 | She had a lovely face. | 她有一个可爱的脸。 |
| 57 | I noticed at once that she looked worried and unhappy. | 我一时注意到她看起来忧心忡忡 |
| 58 | "'Please sit down, Miss Morstan,' said Holmes kindly. | 请坐下,莫斯坦小姐 福尔摩斯很客气 |
| 59 | "'I am Sherlock Holmes, and this is my good friend, Doctor Watson. | 我是夏洛克·福尔摩斯 这是我的好朋友 华生医生 |
| 60 | Doctor Watson and I have worked together many times.'" | "沃森医生和我合作过很多次" |
| 61 | "'I am very pleased to meet you both,' said the young lady. | 我很高兴见到你们两位 这位小姐说 |
| 62 | Then she turned to Holmes and looked at him with her lovely blue eyes. | 后来她转向福尔摩斯,用可爱的蓝眼睛看着他. |
| 63 | "'Mr. Holmes, I have heard that you give people good advice. | "'福尔摩斯先生,我听说你给人们好的建议. |
| 64 | I am not a rich woman, but I hope you can help me too. | 我不是有钱人 但我希望你也能帮我 |
| 65 | Something very strange has happened. | 发生了奇怪的事 |
| 66 | Mr. Holmes, I need your help.'" | 福尔摩斯先生 我需要你的帮助 |
| 67 | 2. | 2. 国家 |
| 68 | Miss Morstan's Story | 莫斯坦小姐的故事 |
| 69 | Holmes rubbed his hands together excitedly. | 福尔摩斯兴奋地将双手擦在一起. |
| 70 | His eyes shone, and he leant forward in his chair. | 他的眼睛闪闪发光,他向前靠在椅子上。 |
| 71 | "'Tell us your story,' he said. | "'告诉我们你的故事,'他说。 |
| 72 | Miss Morstan began her story, and we listened. | 莫斯坦小姐开始她的故事, 我们听。 |
| 73 | "'My father,' she began, 'was a captain in the army. | '我的父亲,'她开始,' 是一个上尉在军队。 |
| 74 | When I was very young he was sent to India. | 我很小的时候他就被送到印度了 |
| 75 | My mother was dead, and I had no other relatives in England. | 我妈妈死了 我在英国没有其他亲人 |
| 76 | So while my father was away I was sent to school. | 所以当我父亲不在的时候 我被送去上学了 |
| 77 | When I was seventeen I received a letter from my father. | 十七岁时,接到父亲的一封信. |
| 78 | He said that he was leaving India and coming back to England. | 他说他要离开印度回到英国 |
| 79 | He gave me the address of a hotel in London. | 他给了我伦敦一家酒店的地址 |
| 80 | He asked me to meet him there. | 他让我去见他 |
| 81 | I was very happy and excited about seeing my dear father again. | 我很高兴又见到我亲爱的父亲了 |
| 82 | I went to London and arrived at the hotel. | 我去了伦敦,到了酒店。 |
| 83 | I asked for Captain Morstan, my father. | 我找莫斯坦上尉,我父亲 |
| 84 | But I was told by the hotel manager that my father was not there. | 但是酒店经理告诉我 我父亲不在 |
| 85 | He had gone out the night before and not returned. | 他前天晚上出去了,没有回来。 |
| 86 | I waited all day and all night, but my father didn't come back to the hotel. | 我等了一天一夜,但我父亲没有回旅馆. |
| 87 | Finally, I went to the police. | 最后,我报警了。 |
| 88 | They advertised for Captain Morstan in all the newspapers, but without success. | 他们在所有报纸上为莫尔斯坦上尉登广告,但没有成功. |
| 89 | I never saw my dear father again.' | 我再也没见过我亲爱的父亲了 |
| 90 | Miss Morstan began to cry. | 莫斯坦小姐开始哭了 |
| 91 | Holmes opened his notebook. | 福尔摩斯打开了他的笔记本。 |
| 92 | "'What was the date that your father disappeared?' he asked. | 你父亲失踪的日期是什么? |
| 93 | It was the third of December, 1878, nearly ten years ago. | 这是1878年12月3日,也就是近十年前. |
| 94 | What happened to his luggage?' | 他的行李怎么样了? |
| 95 | It was still at the hotel,' replied Miss Morstan. | 它还在旅馆,"回答Morstan小姐。 |
| 96 | The cases contained some books and clothes, and some paintings and ornaments from the | 这些案件包括一些书籍和衣服,以及一些画作和装饰品。 |
| 97 | Andaman Islands.' | 安达曼群岛 |
| 98 | "'The Andaman Islands? | "'安达曼群岛? |
| 99 | What are they?' | 他们是什么? |
| 100 | I asked. | 我问。 |
| 101 | "'A small group of islands near the coast of India,' said Miss Morstan. | Morstan小姐说,印度海岸附近的一小群岛屿。 |
| 102 | There is a prison on one of the islands. | 其中一个岛屿上有一座监狱。 |
| 103 | My father was one of the officers in charge of the prisoners. | 父亲是负责囚犯的军官之一. |
| 104 | He worked there for many years.' | 他在那里工作了好几年。" |
| 105 | "'Did your father have any friends in London?' asked Holmes. | 你父亲在伦敦有朋友吗? |
| 106 | "'Only one, Major Sholto. | 只有一个,肖托少校 |
| 107 | He was also in charge of the prisoners in the Andaman Islands. | 他还负责安达曼群岛的囚犯. |
| 108 | The Major had retired from the army some time before my father disappeared. | 在我父亲失踪之前 少校已经从军队退役了 |
| 109 | He was living in London, and, of course, I went to see him, but he didn't know that my | 他住在伦敦, 当然,我去看他, 但他不知道我的 |
| 110 | father had arrived in England.' | 父亲已经到了英国 |
| 111 | "'Your story is very interesting,' said Holmes, rubbing his hands together once more. | "'福尔摩斯说,你的故事非常有趣,再次将手擦在一起. |
| 112 | Please, go on.' | 请继续 |
| 113 | "'Four years after my father disappeared,' continued Miss Morstan, 'I saw an advertisement | 我父亲失踪四年后 继续说摩斯坦小姐 我看到广告 |
| 114 | in the newspaper. | 在报纸上。 |
| 115 | The date was the 4th of May, 1882. | 该日期为1882年5月4日. |
| 116 | To my surprise, the advertisement asked for the address of Miss Mary Morstan. | 令人惊讶的是,广告要求玛丽·莫斯坦小姐的地址. |
| 117 | It said that if I advertised my address, I would receive some very good news.' | 上面说,如果我公布我的地址, 我会收到一些非常好的消息。 |
| 118 | "'What did you do?' asked Holmes. | "'你做了什么?" 问福尔摩斯。 |
| 119 | "'I advertised my address in the same newspaper. | 我在同一家报纸上刊登了我的地址 |
| 120 | The next day I received a small cardboard box. | 第二天我收到了一个小纸板盒. |
| 121 | Inside the box was a lovely pearl, and I have received another five pearls since that day. | 盒子里面有一颗可爱的珍珠,我从那天起又收到五颗珍珠. |
| 122 | They arrive every year on the same day. | 他们每年在同一天抵达。 |
| 123 | Look!' | 听着! |
| 124 | She opened a flat box and showed us six beautiful pearls. | 她打开了一个平坦的盒子 给我们看了六颗美丽的珍珠 |
| 125 | "'There was no letter with the pearls?' asked Holmes. | "'没有信 与珍珠?'问福尔摩斯。 |
| 126 | "'Nothing at all,' replied Miss Morstan. | "什么都没有," 回答莫斯坦小姐。 |
| 127 | Then she continued, ''But the strangest thing of all happened this morning. | 然后她继续说,"但最奇怪的事情是今天早上发生的。 |
| 128 | That is why I came to see you. | 所以我才来看你 |
| 129 | This morning I received a letter. | 今天早上我收到了一封信。 |
| 130 | Please read it.' | 请师念. ' |
| 131 | "'Thank you,' said Holmes. | "'谢谢,'福尔摩斯说. |
| 132 | He took the letter and studied it carefully. | 他拿了这封信,仔细研究了一下. |
| 133 | Then he handed it to me. | 然后他把它交给我。 |
| 134 | LONDON, 17 NOVEMBER, 1887 DEAR MISS MORSTAN, | (伦敦,1887年11月17日) |
| 135 | GO TO THE LYCEUM THEATRE TONIGHT AT SEVEN O'CLOCK. | 今晚七点去里昂剧院 |
| 136 | STAND OUTSIDE THE ENTRANCE ON THE LEFT. | 站在左边的入口。 |
| 137 | IF YOU ARE AFRAID, BRING TWO FRIENDS. | 如果你害怕, 带来两个朋友。 |
| 138 | DO NOT BRING THE POLICE. | 不要带警察。 |
| 139 | YOU HAVE BEEN DECEIVED, BUT YOU WILL LEARN THE TRUTH TONIGHT. | 你已经收到, 但你会学习真相今晚。 |
| 140 | YOUR UNKNOWN FRIEND. | 你不认识的朋友。 |
| 141 | "'What can this letter mean?' asked Miss Morstan. | 这封信是什么意思? |
| 142 | '我很害怕。 'I am afraid. | |
| 143 | What should I do, Mr. Holmes? | 我该怎么办,福尔摩斯先生? |
| 144 | You are a clever man and can give me good advice.' | 你是个聪明人,能给我好的建议 |
| 145 | Holmes jumped up excitedly. | 福尔摩斯兴奋地跳起来. |
| 146 | "'We shall go tonight to the Lyceum Theatre—the three of us—you and I and Dr. Watson. | "'我们今晚要去莱西姆剧院——我们三人——你和我以及华生医生. |
| 147 | The letter asks you to bring two friends with you. | 信中叫你带两个朋友来 |
| 148 | You will come with us, won't you, Watson?' | 你会跟我们走的,对吧,华生? |
| 149 | "'Of course,' I said. | "当然," 我说。 |
| 150 | I'll be very happy to come. | 我很乐意来 |
| 151 | I was speaking the truth. | 我说的是实话 |
| 152 | I wanted to help Miss Morstan.' | 我想帮莫斯坦小姐 |
| 153 | "'You are both very kind,' said Miss Morstan. | Mortan小姐说,你们都很好 |
| 154 | "'Since my father disappeared, I have been alone in the world. | "'因为我父亲失踪了,我一直在世界上孤独. |
| 155 | I have no friends whom I can ask for help. | 我没有朋友可以请求帮助 |
| 156 | What time shall we meet this evening?' | 今晚几点见? |
| 157 | Holmes looked at his watch. | 福尔摩斯看着他的表。 |
| 158 | "'It's now half-past three,' he said. | "''现在是半过去三,'他说。 |
| 159 | "'Come back at six o'clock. | "'六点钟回来. |
| 160 | Don't be afraid, Miss Morstan. | 莫斯坦小姐,别害怕 |
| 161 | This evening we'll come with you to the Lyceum Theatre. | 今晚我们和你一起去学校剧院 |
| 162 | We'll meet your unknown friend, and we'll try to solve the mystery.' | 我们会遇见你不知名的朋友,我们试着解开谜题。 |
| 163 | "'Thank you,' said Miss Morstan. | 谢谢你,莫斯坦小姐说 |
| 164 | She smiled at us and left the room. | 她对我们微笑,离开了房间。 |
| 165 | "'What a lovely woman!' | "真是个可爱的女人!" |
| 166 | I remarked. | 我说了 |
| 167 | "'I'm going out now,' said Holmes. | "'我现在出去,' 福尔摩斯说。 |
| 168 | "'I'll be back in about an hour.' | 我一小时后回来 |
| 169 | When Holmes had gone, I sat down by the window and tried to read a book, but I could not | 福尔摩斯走后,我坐在窗边,想看一本书,但我不能 |
| 170 | stop thinking about Miss Morstan. | 别再想莫斯坦小姐了 |
| 171 | I hoped that we would be able to help her." | 我希望我们能帮助她。” |
| 172 | 3. | 3个 |
| 173 | A Strange Meeting | 一个奇怪的会议 |
| 174 | At half-past five, Holmes returned. | 五点半,福尔摩斯回来了 |
| 175 | He was very pleased about something. | 他对一些事情感到非常高兴。 |
| 176 | "'I have had great success, Watson,' he said, as I gave him a cup of tea. | "'我取得了巨大的成功,华生' 他说,当我给他一杯茶。 |
| 177 | "'What, Holmes? | "'什么,福尔摩斯? |
| 178 | Have you solved the mystery already?' | 你解开了谜团了吗? |
| 179 | I asked, in surprise. | 我突然问了一下 |
| 180 | "'No, no. | "'没有. |
| 181 | But I have discovered something very interesting. | 但我发现了一件很有趣的事 |
| 182 | Miss Morstan said that her father had a very good friend in India. | 莫斯坦小姐说,她的父亲在印度有一个非常好的朋友. |
| 183 | His name was Major Sholto.' | 他的名字是Sholto少校。" |
| 184 | "'Yes,' I said. | "'是的,' 我说。 |
| 185 | Major Sholto had retired from the Army. | Sholto少校从陆军退役了 |
| 186 | He was living in London when Captain Morstan disappeared, but he did not know that Morstan | 莫斯坦船长失踪时他住在伦敦 但他不知道莫斯坦 |
| 187 | was in England.' | 在英国 |
| 188 | ''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''' | |
| 189 | I looked through the old copies of the newspaper, and I discovered that Major Sholto died on | 我看了报纸的旧本子 我发现Sholto少校死了 |
| 190 | the twenty-eighth of April, eighteen eighty-two.' | "资治通鉴·卷第一百八十二":乙未四月二十八,十八八十二. |
| 191 | "'Perhaps I am very stupid, Holmes, but I don't see why this discovery is interesting.' | ""也许我非常愚蠢,福尔摩斯, 但我不明白为什么这个发现是有趣的。" |
| 192 | "'Listen,' Holmes said, "'Captain Morstan disappeared. | 听着 福尔摩斯说 莫斯坦船长失踪了 |
| 193 | He had one friend in London, Major Sholto, but Major Sholto said that he didn't know | 他在伦敦有个朋友,Sholto少校 但是Sholto少校说他不知道 |
| 194 | that Captain Morstan was in London. | 莫斯坦上尉在伦敦 |
| 195 | Four years later, on the twenty-eighth of April, eighteen eighty-two, Sholto died. | 四年四月二十八日(1882年),朔尔图去世. |
| 196 | A few days later, on the fourth of May, eighteen eighty-two, Captain Morstan's daughter saw | 几天后的5月4日,1882年,摩斯坦上尉的女儿看见 |
| 197 | the advertisement in a newspaper. | 报纸上的广告。 |
| 198 | Then she received a valuable present. | 然后她收到了一份有价值的礼物。 |
| 199 | These presents came every year. | 这些礼物每年都会来 |
| 200 | Why do the presents arrive on that day? | 那天为什么送礼物来? |
| 201 | They must have something to do with Sholto's death.' | 他们一定和Sholto的死有关 |
| 202 | I was still puzzled. | 我还是很迷惑 |
| 203 | "'But Sholto died six years ago,' I said. | 但是Sholto六年前就死了 我说了 |
| 204 | "'Why did Miss Morstan receive that letter today, six years later? | "'六年后的今天,莫斯坦小姐为什么收到这封信? |
| 205 | The letter speaks of telling her the truth. | 这封信说的是实话 |
| 206 | What can it mean?' | 这是什么意思? |
| 207 | "'I hope that we'll find the answers to these questions tonight, Watson,' said Holmes, seriously. | 我希望我们今晚能找到这些问题的答案 华生 福尔摩斯说真的 |
| 208 | "'Are you ready? | 你准备好了吗? |
| 209 | It's six o'clock, and here is Miss Morstan.' | 现在是六点钟 这是莫斯坦小姐 |
| 210 | Miss Morstan entered the room. | 莫斯坦小姐进了房间 |
| 211 | She was wearing a dark cloak and hat. | 她穿着黑色的斗篷和帽子。 |
| 212 | She did not seem afraid, but her beautiful face was very pale. | 她看起来并不害怕,但她美丽的脸色非常苍白. |
| 213 | I picked up my hat and my heaviest stick. | 我拿起帽子和最重的棍子 |
| 214 | I noticed that Holmes took his gun from his drawer and put it into his pocket. | 我注意到福尔摩斯把他的枪从抽屉里拿走,放进他的口袋里. |
| 215 | We got into a cab and were soon on our way to the Lyceum Theatre. | 我们上了计程车 很快就要去莱辛剧院了 |
| 216 | In the cab, Miss Morstan took a piece of paper out of her bag. | 在出租车上,莫斯坦小姐从包里拿了一张纸. |
| 217 | "'Mr. Holmes, I forgot to show you this. | "'福尔摩斯先生,我忘了给你看这个. |
| 218 | This note was found in my father's luggage. | 这纸条是在我父亲的行李里找到的 |
| 219 | It is very strange. | 这是非常奇怪的。 |
| 220 | I don't know what it means. | 我不知道这是什么意思 |
| 221 | Perhaps it isn't very important, but I wanted you to see it.' | 也许这不重要 但我想让你看看 |
| 222 | Holmes unfolded the note carefully and spread it on his knee. | 福尔摩斯仔细地将音符展开,并在膝盖上传播. |
| 223 | He took a magnifying glass out of his pocket and examined the paper. | 他从口袋里取出放大镜,检查了报纸. |
| 224 | "'This paper was made in India,' he remarked. | 他说,这是在印度写的。 |
| 225 | "'Have a look at it, Watson.' | "看看,华生" |
| 226 | I took the note and studied it carefully. | 我仔细研究了笔记 |
| 227 | The paper was thin and old. | 纸薄而老. |
| 228 | There was a drawing on the paper. | 报纸上有张画 |
| 229 | "'It looks like the plan of a large building,' I said. | "'它看起来像一个大建筑的计划,' 我说。 |
| 230 | "'Somebody has made a mark to show a certain place in the building. | "'有人做了一个标记来显示建筑中的某个位置. |
| 231 | But what are these names at the bottom? | 但下面这些名字是什么? |
| 232 | And what is the meaning of the sign of four?' | 四者示现何义. " |
| 233 | "'I don't understand what this note means,' said Holmes. | 福尔摩斯说,我不明白这个字是什么意思 |
| 234 | "'But it might be important. | "'但也许很重要. |
| 235 | I will keep it.' | 我会留着的 |
| 236 | He sat back in the cab. | 他坐在出租车后面 |
| 237 | Miss Morstan and I talked quietly together, but Holmes did not say anything. | Morstan小姐和我悄悄地交谈过 但Holmes什么也没说 |
| 238 | I knew he was thinking hard. | 我知道他很认真 |
| 239 | It was getting dark, and the people in the streets were hurrying home from work. | 天黑了 街上的人忙着下班回家 |
| 240 | I was feeling a little afraid. | 我有点害怕 |
| 241 | I wondered what kind of person we would meet at the Lyceum Theatre. | 我想知道我们在莱辛剧院会遇到什么样的人 |
| 242 | There were many people outside the theatre. | 剧院外面有很多人 |
| 243 | Everyone was meeting friends and going in to see the play. | 大家都在和朋友见面 去看戏 |
| 244 | The letter had told us to stand outside on the left. | 这封信让我们站在左边 |
| 245 | We waited. | 我们等待。 |
| 246 | Suddenly, a small, dark man appeared. | 突然,一个小的,黑暗的人出现了. |
| 247 | "'Are you Miss Morstan and her friends?' he asked. | 你是莫斯坦小姐和她的朋友吗? |
| 248 | "'Yes,' she said. | "'是的,'她说。 |
| 249 | "'You must promise me that these men are not policemen,' said the stranger. | 陌生人说,你必须答应我 这些人不是警察 |
| 250 | "'They are not policemen,' replied Miss Morstan. | "他们不是警察," 回答莫斯坦小姐。 |
| 251 | "'Then come with me,' said the man. | "'然后跟我来,'说的人。 |
| 252 | He led us quickly across the street to another cab and opened the door. | 他带领我们快速过街到另一辆出租车,打开了门. |
| 253 | We went inside. | 我们进去了。 |
| 254 | The man closed the door and jumped up onto the driver's seat of the cab. | 男子关上门,跳上驾驶室的驾驶座. |
| 255 | The horse moved off quickly. | 这匹马很快就走了 |
| 256 | We passed through so many streets that I was very soon lost. | 我们穿过很多街道 很快我迷路了 |
| 257 | I had no idea where we were going. | 我不知道我们要去哪里。 |
| 258 | I was feeling nervous, and Miss Morstan's face looked white. | 我当时很紧张 莫斯坦小姐的脸看起来很白 |
| 259 | Sherlock Holmes was calm. | 夏洛克·福尔摩斯很冷静 |
| 260 | Our strange driver did not turn round or speak to us. | 我们陌生的司机没有转身和我们说话。 |
| 261 | The only sound was the noise of the horse's hooves. | 唯一的声音是马蹄的噪音. |
| 262 | At last we stopped. | 终于停下来了 |
| 263 | We were outside a house in a dark, quiet street. | 我们在一条黑暗安静的街道上的房子外面 |
| 264 | It had only one small light in the kitchen window. | 厨房窗户上只有一个小灯光 |
| 265 | There were no lights in any of the other houses in the street. | 街上其他房屋都没有灯光。 |
| 266 | We knocked at the door. | 我们敲门了 |
| 267 | It was opened immediately by an Indian servant. | 它立即被一位印度仆人打开. |
| 268 | The Indian was wearing a bright yellow turban on his head. | 印度人头上戴着明亮的黄色头巾. |
| 269 | He had white clothes and a yellow belt. | 他有白色的衣服和黄色的腰带。 |
| 270 | It was very strange to see such brightly colored clothes in this quiet street in London.' | 在伦敦这条安静的街道上 看到这么明亮的彩色衣服 很奇怪 |
| 271 | "'My master is waiting for you,' said the servant. | "'我主人在等你,'仆人说. |
| 272 | As he spoke, we heard a man's voice. | 他说话的时候 我们听到了一个人的声音 |
| 273 | It came from one of the rooms inside the house. | 是从房子里的一个房间里来的 |
| 274 | "'Bring them in to me,' the voice called. | "'带他们进来给我,'的声音叫。 |
| 275 | "'Bring them straight in to me.' | "直接带他们进来给我" |
| 276 | 4. | 4个 |
| 277 | The Death of Major Sholto | 肖尔托少校的死 |
| 278 | We followed the Indian servant into the house. | 我们跟着印度仆人进屋 |
| 279 | He stopped in front of an open door. | 他在开门前停下了 |
| 280 | "'Come in! | "'请进! |
| 281 | Come in!' said the voice. | 进来! |
| 282 | We entered, Holmes, Miss Morstan, and myself, and were astonished. | 我们进入,福尔摩斯,莫斯坦小姐,和我, 并感到惊讶。 |
| 283 | The room in which we were standing was full of Indian paintings and ornaments. | 我们所站的房间充满了印度的绘画和装饰品。 |
| 284 | The carpet was soft and very thick. | 地毯很软很厚 |
| 285 | There were two large tiger skins on the walls. | 墙上有两块大虎皮. |
| 286 | In the center of the room stood a strange little man with a bald head. | 房间中央站着一个头秃的怪人. |
| 287 | He was smiling, but he seemed very nervous. | 他笑了,但看起来很紧张 |
| 288 | "'我的名字,'说秃头的人,'是Thaddeus Sholto。 | |
| 289 | You are Miss Morstan, of course. | 当然你是莫斯坦小姐 |
| 290 | And these two gentlemen?' | 这两位先生呢? |
| 291 | "'This is Mr. Sherlock Holmes, and this is Dr. Watson.' | 这是夏洛克·福尔摩斯先生 这是华生医生 |
| 292 | "'一个医生''' 激动地呼喊着Thaddeus Sholto. | |
| 293 | "'Oh! | "'哦!" (英语) |
| 294 | Please could you listen to my heart? | 请听我的心? |
| 295 | I am very worried about my heart!' | 我很担心我的心! |
| 296 | I listened to his heart beating, but I could hear nothing wrong with it. | 我听了他的心脏跳动, 但我听不到什么错。 |
| 297 | "'There's nothing wrong with your heart,' I told him. | "'你的心没有问题,'我告诉他. |
| 298 | "'I'm so glad,' said Thaddeus Sholto. | "'我很高兴,' 萨德乌斯·肖托说。 |
| 299 | "'Miss Morstan, your father had a very weak heart. | 莫斯坦小姐,你父亲的心很虚弱 |
| 300 | If his heart had been stronger, he would have been alive today.' | 如果他的心脏更坚固的话,他今天就还活着。 |
| 301 | Miss Morstan sat down, and her face turned very white. | 莫斯坦小姐坐下来 她的脸变白了 |
| 302 | "'I knew that he was dead,' she said. | "'我知道他已经死了' 她说。 |
| 303 | There were tears in her eyes. | 她的眼睛流了泪 |
| 304 | I was very angry with Thaddeus Sholto. | 我对萨德乌斯·肖托很生气 |
| 305 | He did not notice how much he had upset Miss Morstan. | 他没注意到他有多恼火 莫斯坦小姐 |
| 306 | "'Please tell us why we've been brought here,' said Miss Morstan. | 请告诉我们为什么我们被带到这里来 莫斯坦小姐说 |
| 307 | So Thaddeus Sholto began his strange story, and we listened. | 于是萨德乌斯·肖托开始了他的奇怪故事,我们听了. |
| 308 | "'My father,' Sholto said, 'was Major Sholto of the Indian Army. | "'我父亲' 肖尔托说,'是印度军队的肖尔托少校. |
| 309 | He retired from the army about eleven years ago. | 他十一年前从军队退休了 |
| 310 | He bought a house in North London. | 他在伦敦北部买了房子。 |
| 311 | He called the house Pondicherry Lodge. | 他把房子叫作庞迪切里洛奇 |
| 312 | My brother, Bartholomew, and I were his only children. | 我弟弟巴塞洛缪和我是他唯一的孩子 |
| 313 | We knew that Captain Morstan, Miss Morstan's father, and our father had been very good | 我们知道莫斯坦船长,莫斯坦小姐的父亲 我们的父亲一直很好 |
| 314 | friends in India. | 在印度的朋友们。 |
| 315 | When we heard that Captain Morstan had disappeared, we were very upset. | 当我们听说Morstan上尉失踪时 我们很不高兴 |
| 316 | My brother, Bartholomew, and I also knew that our father was afraid of something. | 我弟弟巴塞洛缪 我也知道我们的父亲害怕什么 |
| 317 | He never went out alone. | 他从不一个人出去 |
| 318 | He often spoke about a man with a wooden leg who followed him. | 他经常提到一个有木腿的跟随他的男人. |
| 319 | He seemed very afraid of this man.' | 他似乎非常害怕这个人。 |
| 320 | "'Did he tell you why he was afraid?' asked Holmes. | 他有没有告诉你他为什么害怕? |
| 321 | "'No, he didn't,' Thaddeus Sholto replied. | "'没有,他没有' 萨德乌斯·肖尔托回答。 |
| 322 | Then he continued with his story. | 然后他继续他的故事。 |
| 323 | "'One day, in 1882, our father received a letter from India. | "'有一天,1882年,我们的父亲收到了一封来自印度的信. |
| 324 | This letter upset him very much. | 这封信令他非常不安. |
| 325 | He became ill. | 他病了,他病了 他病了,他病了 |
| 326 | Every day he grew weaker. | 他每天都变弱了 |
| 327 | At last he was dying. | 他终于快死了 |
| 328 | He asked to see me and my brother, Bartholomew. | 他要见我和我弟弟巴塞洛缪 |
| 329 | We went to his room. | 我们去了他的房间。 |
| 330 | He told us to lock the door and come over to the bed. | 他叫我们把门锁上,到床上来 |
| 331 | Then he held our hands and spoke to us. | 然后他握着我们的手 和我们说话。 |
| 332 | He said that he wanted to tell us the truth about Captain Morstan's death. | 他说他想告诉我们摩斯坦上尉的死因 |
| 333 | He was the only person who knew this terrible secret. | 只有他知道这个可怕的秘密 |
| 334 | When father was in India with Captain Morstan, they found a great treasure. | 当父亲和摩斯坦船长在印度时,他们发现了一个伟大的宝藏. |
| 335 | It was called the great Agra treasure. | 它被称为伟大的阿格拉宝藏. |
| 336 | The jewels in this treasure were worth more than a million pounds. | 这个宝藏中的珠宝价值超过一百万磅. |
| 337 | Father brought the Agra treasure back to England. | 父亲将阿格拉宝藏带回英国. |
| 338 | Morstan followed him and came at once to the house to ask for his share. | 莫尔斯坦跟随他,立刻来到家中,要求分他一份. |
| 339 | But the treasure had made father greedy. | 但宝藏让父亲贪婪 |
| 340 | He did not want to give any of it to Morstan. | 他不想把钱给莫斯坦 |
| 341 | He wanted to keep it all for himself. | 他本想把一切都留给自己 |
| 342 | Morstan became very angry. | 莫斯坦变得非常愤怒. |
| 343 | They had a terrible argument. | 他们吵了一架 |
| 344 | Father knew that Morstan's heart was weak. | 父知摩斯坦心虚. |
| 345 | Suddenly, the color of Morstan's face changed. | 突然,摩斯坦面部的颜色发生了变化. |
| 346 | Father saw at once that Morstan was dead. | 父亲立刻看到莫斯坦死了 |
| 347 | He did not know what to do. | 他不知道该怎么办。 |
| 348 | He had not killed Morstan, but he was afraid that people would believe that he had killed | 他没有杀Mortan 但他害怕人们会相信 他杀了... |
| 349 | Morstan. | 莫尔斯坦. |
| 350 | He decided to say nothing. | 他决定什么都不说 |
| 351 | He hid the body, and he also hid the great Agra treasure. | 他藏了尸体,他也藏了伟大的阿格拉宝藏. |
| 352 | Soon the news of Morstan's disappearance spread through London. | 不久,摩斯坦失踪的消息传遍伦敦. |
| 353 | Only our father knew the terrible truth. | 只有我们的父亲知道可怕的事实。 |
| 354 | He told us as he was dying that he had been a wicked and greedy man. | 他在临终时告诉我们 他是一个邪恶和贪婪的人 |
| 355 | He said that he had acted very wrongly, but that he had paid for his crime. | 他说他的行为非常错误,但他为自己的罪行付出代价。 |
| 356 | The Agra treasure never brought him happiness, only fear and guilt. | 阿格拉的宝藏从来没有给他带来幸福,只有恐惧和内疚. |
| 357 | Then he told us that Captain Morstan had a daughter called Mary. | 然后他告诉我们,摩斯坦船长有一个女儿叫玛丽. |
| 358 | He asked us to listen carefully. | 他要求我们仔细听 |
| 359 | Then he began to tell us where he had hidden the treasure. | 然后他开始告诉我们他把宝藏藏在哪里 |
| 360 | At that moment a terrible change came over our father's face. | 那时我们父亲的脸发生了可怕的变化 |
| 361 | He pointed at the window and cried out in a voice full of fear, | 他指着窗子 满腔恐惧地喊着 |
| 362 | Keep him out! | 挡住他! |
| 363 | My brother and I stared around at the window. | 我和哥哥盯着窗户看 |
| 364 | We saw a horrible face looking in through the window. | 我们从窗户看到一张可怕的脸 |
| 365 | It was wild and had a black beard and cruel eyes. | 它很野,有黑胡子和残酷的眼睛。 |
| 366 | We rushed to the window, but the man had gone. | 我们冲到窗户,但那个人走了。 |
| 367 | When we went back to the bed, father was dead. | 当我们回到床上,父亲死了。 |
| 368 | What did you do then? asked Holmes. | 你当时做了什么? 问福尔摩斯。 |
| 369 | We ran out into the garden, replied Sholto. | 我们跑进花园,回答Sholto。 |
| 370 | We looked everywhere, but we found nothing. | 我们到处找,但什么也没发现 |
| 371 | In the morning we went to our father's room. | 早上我们去了父亲的房间 |
| 372 | We found that someone had been in the room during the night. | 我们发现有人在房间里过夜。 |
| 373 | There was a piece of paper on the bed beside my father's body, and on this paper some | 在我父亲身体旁边的床上有张纸 这张纸上有些 |
| 374 | words were written. | 文字被写出来。 |
| 375 | These words were, THE SIGN OF FOUR. | 这些话是,四个人的签名。 |
| 376 | 5. | 5.五. |
| 377 | The Great Agra Treasure Holmes, Miss Morstan, and myself looked at | 大阿格拉宝藏福尔摩斯 莫斯坦小姐 我看着 |
| 378 | each other in surprise. | 彼此惊讶 |
| 379 | My body felt cold with fear. | 我的身体因恐惧而感到寒冷. |
| 380 | The same words, THE SIGN OF FOUR, were written on that strange note and kept in Morstan's | 同样的词,四的标志, 写在奇怪的字条上,并保存在摩斯坦的 |
| 381 | luggage, said Holmes. | 行李,福尔摩斯说。 |
| 382 | What can it mean? | 这是什么意思? |
| 383 | I whispered. | 我耳语。 |
| 384 | Miss Morstan turned to Thaddeus Sholto. | 莫斯坦小姐转投萨德乌斯·肖托. |
| 385 | Why did you send me the pearls? she asked. | 你为什么把珍珠寄给我? 她问。 |
| 386 | On the table beside our father's bed was a gold cup, Sholto answered. | 在父亲床边的桌子上是金杯,肖托回答. |
| 387 | It was decorated with six pearls. | 以六宝珠饰之. |
| 388 | Our father had told us that this cup was part of the Agra treasure. | 我们的父亲告诉我们 这杯是阿格拉宝藏的一部分 |
| 389 | He had wanted us to share the treasure with you, so we found your address and sent you | 他本想让我们跟你分享宝藏 所以我们找到了你的地址 派你来 |
| 390 | the pearls, one by one. | 珍珠,一个接一个。 |
| 391 | That was very kind of you, Mr. Sholto, said Miss Morstan. | 你真好,肖托先生,摩斯坦小姐说 |
| 392 | Not at all, said Sholto, but now I am going to tell you something very exciting. | 不是的,Sholto说, 但现在我要告诉你一些非常令人兴奋的事情。 |
| 393 | Yesterday my brother and I found the great Agra treasure. | 昨天我和我哥哥找到了伟大的阿格拉宝藏 |
| 394 | You found the treasure? | 你找到宝藏了吗? |
| 395 | He repeated in astonishment. | 他惊讶地重复了一遍。 |
| 396 | Yes! | 对! |
| 397 | Our father had died before he told us where it was hidden. | 我们的父亲死了之前 他告诉我们它藏在哪里。 |
| 398 | My brother Bartholomew and I searched for the treasure for six years. | 我弟弟巴塞洛缪和我搜了六年宝藏 |
| 399 | Yesterday we found it. | 昨天我们找到了 |
| 400 | That is why we sent you the letter, Miss Morstan. | 所以我们才把信寄给你 莫斯坦小姐 |
| 401 | We have found the treasure, but half of it belongs to you. | 我们找到了宝藏 但其中一半属于你 |
| 402 | Where is the treasure now? asked Holmes. | 宝藏现在何处. 问福尔摩斯。 |
| 403 | Not my father's house, Pondicherry Lodge, replied Sholto. | 不是我父亲的家 庞迪凯里・洛奇回答肖托 |
| 404 | My brother Bartholomew is there now. | 我弟弟巴塞洛缪现在在那里。 |
| 405 | We must go there immediately, so that Miss Morstan can see the treasure and claim her | 我们必须马上赶到那里 让莫斯坦小姐看到宝藏并收回她 |
| 406 | share. | 共享。 |
| 407 | Bartholomew is expecting us. | 巴塞洛缪在等我们 |
| 408 | Miss Morstan, tonight you will be a rich woman. | 莫斯坦小姐,今晚你会是个有钱的女人 |
| 409 | Miss Morstan was going to be very rich. | 莫斯坦小姐会非常富有 |
| 410 | I should have been very happy, but I did not feel happy at all. | 我本该很快乐的 但我一点也不高兴 |
| 411 | I had fallen in love with Miss Morstan, but I did not have very much money. | 我爱上了莫斯坦小姐 但我没有太多钱 |
| 412 | If she became rich, I could not ask her to marry me. | 如果她变得富有, 我不能要求她嫁给我。 |
| 413 | Thaddeus Sholto穿上了他的外套。 | |
| 414 | Come, he said. | 来,他说。 |
| 415 | I have a cab waiting outside. | 我外面有辆出租车 |
| 416 | It will take us to Pondicherry Lodge. | 它会带我们去庞迪切里旅馆。 |
| 417 | We must not be late. | 我们不能迟到。 |
| 418 | It was a long drive to Pondicherry Lodge. | 这是一个漫长的车程 到庞迪凯里洛奇。 |
| 419 | The night was cold, and the moon was shining brightly. | 夜色寒冷,月光灿烂. |
| 420 | 当我们坐在出租车上时,Thaddeus Sholto继续说话。 | |
| 421 | Holmes, Miss Morstan, and myself listened. | 福尔摩斯,莫斯坦小姐,和我听。 |
| 422 | My brother Bartholomew is a very clever man, he said. | 他说我哥哥巴塞洛缪是个很聪明的人 |
| 423 | He knew that the treasure was somewhere in the house. | 他知道宝藏在房子里 |
| 424 | He had an idea. | 他有一个想法。 |
| 425 | He measured the height of the house outside. | 他测量了外面房子的高度 |
| 426 | It was seventy-four feet high. | 当时高七十四尺. |
| 427 | Then he measured the height of the rooms inside the house. | 然后他测量了屋内房间的高度. |
| 428 | He added the heights of the rooms together. | 他把房间的高度加在一起 |
| 429 | The total was only seventy feet. | 总共只有70英尺。 |
| 430 | There was extra space under the roof. | 屋檐下还有空间 |
| 431 | My brother made a hole in the ceiling of the room on the top floor. | 我哥哥在顶楼房间的天花板上做了个洞. |
| 432 | He found a secret room. | 他找到一间密室 |
| 433 | Inside this little room the treasure chest was standing. | 在这个小房间里 宝箱就站着 |
| 434 | Last night I helped Bartholomew to lower the chest down into the room below. | 昨晚我帮巴塞洛缪把胸口放下 到下面的房间 |
| 435 | We opened the chest with the key which we found beside it. | 我们打开了胸口 用我们发现的钥匙旁边。 |
| 436 | Thaddeus Sholto的声音变得很兴奋. | |
| 437 | Inside the treasure chest were hundreds of beautiful jewels—diamonds, rubies, sapphires, | 宝箱里有数百颗美丽的珠宝 钻石 红宝石 蓝宝石 |
| 438 | and many others. | 还有其他许多 |
| 439 | They shone so brightly that they hurt our eyes. | 他们闪耀的光芒 伤害了我们的眼睛 |
| 440 | Miss Morstan, the Agra treasure is really wonderful. | 莫斯坦小姐 阿格拉的宝藏真的很棒 |
| 441 | But here is Pondicherry Lodge. | 但这里是庞迪奇瑞酒店 |
| 442 | We have arrived. | 我们到了 |
| 443 | Soon you will see the treasure for yourself. | 不久自见宝藏. |
| 444 | It was now nearly eleven o'clock. | 现在差不多11点了 |
| 445 | Pondicherry Lodge是一个大房子,四周有高墙. | |
| 446 | Everything was black and silent. | 一切都是黑色和沉默的。 |
| 447 | There was no light except the moonlight. | 没有光 除了月光 |
| 448 | "'Is this very strange?' | 这很奇怪吗? |
| 449 | Thaddeus Sholto说得很紧张 | |
| 450 | "'I don't understand why there are no lights. | "'我不明白为什么没有灯光. |
| 451 | My brother Bartholomew is expecting us, but the house is dark.' | 我哥哥巴塞洛缪在等我们 但房子很黑 |
| 452 | We walked up to the house. | 我们走到了房子。 |
| 453 | Suddenly we heard a noise coming from inside that great black house. | 突然我们听到一个声音 从那个伟大的黑屋里传来。 |
| 454 | It was the sound of a woman crying. | 是女人哭的声音 |
| 455 | "'The only woman in the house is the housekeeper,' said Sholto. | "'家里唯一的女人是管家,' 肖托说. |
| 456 | "'Something is wrong.' | "'有些事是错的。 |
| 457 | We hurried to the door and knocked. | 我们赶到门口敲门 |
| 458 | A tall old woman opened it. | 一个高大的老妇人打开了它. |
| 459 | Her face was white with fear. | 她的脸是白色的恐惧。 |
| 460 | "'Oh, Mr. Thaddeus, I'm glad you've come,' she said. | "哦,萨迪斯先生,我很高兴你来了,"她说。 |
| 461 | "'I'm very frightened. | "'''我很吓人。 |
| 462 | Come into the house, Mr. Thaddeus. | 进来吧 萨德乌斯先生 |
| 463 | Oh, I'm glad that you're here. | 哦,我很高兴你在这里。 |
| 464 | Something terrible has happened to your brother.'" | "你哥哥发生了可怕的事" |
| 465 | 6. | 6个 |
| 466 | A Terrible Murder | 可怕的谋杀 |
| 467 | Thaddeus Sholto began to shake with fear. | 萨德乌斯·肖尔托开始以恐惧动摇. |
| 468 | His face was very white. | 他的脸很白 |
| 469 | "'What do you mean?' he asked the housekeeper. | "'何谓?'他问管家. |
| 470 | "'What is the matter with my brother?' | "曰:"兄何为? |
| 471 | He locked himself in his room. | 他把自己锁在房间里 |
| 472 | He was there all day. | 他整天都在那边 |
| 473 | When I knocked on the door he would not answer me, she said. | 我敲门时,他不回答我,她说。 |
| 474 | "'I knew that something must be wrong. | "'我知道一定有什么不对劲. |
| 475 | A short time ago I went upstairs. | 刚才我上楼了 |
| 476 | I looked through the keyhole of the door of his room. | 我翻了他的房间门的钥匙孔 |
| 477 | I saw your brother's face, Mr. Thaddeus. | 我看到你哥哥的脸了 萨德乌斯先生 |
| 478 | It looks terrible. | 看起来很糟糕 |
| 479 | You must go up, Mr. Thaddeus. | 你必须上去,萨迪斯先生。 |
| 480 | You must go up and see for yourself.'" | 你必须自己上去看看" |
| 481 | The housekeeper started to cry again. | 管家又开始哭泣. |
| 482 | "'You must all go upstairs,' said Miss Moston. | "'你们必须都上楼,' 穆斯顿小姐说。 |
| 483 | "'I'll stay here and look after this poor woman.'" | 我会留下来照顾这个可怜的女人 |
| 484 | We left the two women, Miss Moston and the housekeeper, downstairs. | 我们把两个女人 穆斯顿小姐和管家留在楼下 |
| 485 | Holmes took the lamp and led the way. | 福尔摩斯拿走了灯并带路. |
| 486 | Thaddeus Sholto和我跟着他 | |
| 487 | We climbed up the stairs. | 我们爬上楼梯。 |
| 488 | There was a passage at the top of the stairs. | 楼梯顶部有个通道 |
| 489 | At the end of the passage was a door. | 道终是门. |
| 490 | Thaddeus Sholto指着这扇门。 | |
| 491 | "'That's the door of my brother's room,' he whispered. | "'那是我哥哥的房间的门,'他低语了. |
| 492 | We hurried forwards. | 我们匆忙向前 |
| 493 | Holmes turned the handle, but the door was locked. | 福尔摩斯转过手柄,但门被锁住了. |
| 494 | Then he bent down and looked through the keyhole. | 然后他弯下腰 穿过钥匙洞 |
| 495 | He stood up again, quickly. | 他又站起来了,快点。 |
| 496 | "'My God!' he cried. | "'我的上帝!'他哭了。 |
| 497 | "'It's the work of the devil!' | "'这是魔鬼的工作! |
| 498 | I bent down and put my eye to the keyhole. | 我蹲下,把眼睛放在钥匙孔上 |
| 499 | I felt very sick and afraid. | 我感觉很恶心和害怕。 |
| 500 | The bright moonlight was shining into the room. | 明亮的月光照亮了房间. |
| 501 | I could clearly see a face. | 我可以清楚地看到一张脸。 |
| 502 | This face was looking straight at me. | 这张脸直视着我 |
| 503 | It did not move. | 它没有移动。 |
| 504 | There was a horrible smile on the face. | 脸上有一个可怕的微笑。 |
| 505 | "'This is terrible,' I said to Holmes. | "'这是可怕的,'我对福尔摩斯说。 |
| 506 | "'What shall we do?' | 我们该怎么办? |
| 507 | "'We must break down the door,' he replied. | "'我们必须破门,'他回答。 |
| 508 | We threw ourselves at the door, and it broke with a sudden crack. | 我们把自己扔在门上, 它突然裂开。 |
| 509 | 我们在Bartholomew Sholto的房间里 | |
| 510 | Bartholomew Sholto was dead. | 巴塞洛缪·肖托死了 |
| 511 | He was sitting in a chair by a table. | 他坐在桌边的椅子上 |
| 512 | His body was stiff and cold. | 他的身体僵硬而寒冷。 |
| 513 | I could see that he had been dead for many hours. | 我看得出来他已经死了好几个小时了 |
| 514 | The dead man's body was twisted with pain. | 死者的身体被痛苦扭曲. |
| 515 | There was a horrible smile on his face. | 他脸上有一个可怕的微笑。 |
| 516 | There was a piece of paper on the body. | 尸体上有张纸 |
| 517 | Holmes picked it up and read it. | 福尔摩斯捡起并念诵. |
| 518 | "'Look,' he said. | "看,"他说。 |
| 519 | In the light of the lamp I read with horror, the sign of four. | 以我恐怖所诵灯光四谛示现. |
| 520 | "'What does it mean?' | 这是什么意思? |
| 521 | I asked. | 我问。 |
| 522 | "'It means murder,' Holmes replied. | "'这意味着谋杀' 福尔摩斯回答. |
| 523 | He pointed to Bartholomew Sholto's ear. | 他指向巴塞洛缪·肖尔托的耳朵. |
| 524 | "看啊" "The Look." | |
| 525 | I looked. | 我看着 |
| 526 | I saw something sticking in the dead man's skin near his ear. | 我看到有东西粘在死人的皮肤上 靠近他的耳朵。 |
| 527 | "'It looks like a thorn,' I said. | "'它看起来像一个棘,' 我说。 |
| 528 | "'It is a thorn,' said Holmes. | 福尔摩斯说那是刺 |
| 529 | "'You can take it out, but be careful. | "'你可以把它拿出来,但要小心. |
| 530 | It is poisoned.' | 这是有毒的。" |
| 531 | I took the thorn between my finger and thumb. | 我拿了手指和拇指之间的刺。 |
| 532 | I pulled it away easily from the dead man's skin. | 我把它从死人的皮肤上拉开 |
| 533 | I looked at it. | 我看着它。 |
| 534 | It was hard and sharp. | 很难和尖锐。 |
| 535 | I saw that it had poison on it. | 我看见里面有毒药 |
| 536 | "'So this is how Bartholomew Sholto died,' I said. | "'所以这就是巴塞洛缪·肖托的死因,'我说. |
| 537 | "'What a terrible death! | "'真是个可怕的死亡! |
| 538 | But who killed him? | 但是谁杀了他? |
| 539 | And why?' | 为什么? |
| 540 | 我们忘了Thaddeus,Sholto。 | |
| 541 | He was still standing in the doorway. | 他还站在门口 |
| 542 | Suddenly he gave a cry. | 突然他哭了起来 |
| 543 | "'The treasure has gone,' he said. | 他说"宝藏不见了" |
| 544 | "'They've stolen the treasure. | 他们偷走了宝藏 |
| 545 | Look! | 听着! |
| 546 | Do you see that hole in the ceiling? | 你看到天花板上的洞了吗? |
| 547 | We lowered the treasure down through that hole last night. | 我们昨晚把宝藏从那个洞里放下了 |
| 548 | After I had helped my brother with the treasure, I left him here in this room. | 我帮哥哥拿了宝藏后,把他留在这间屋子里. |
| 549 | I was the last person to see my brother alive. | 我是最后一个看到我弟弟活着的人 |
| 550 | I heard him lock the door as I came downstairs.' | 我听到他在楼下锁门 |
| 551 | "'What time was that?' asked Holmes. | "'什么时间?" 问福尔摩斯。 |
| 552 | "'It was ten o'clock, and now my brother Bartholomew is dead, and the great Agra treasure has gone!' | ''当时已是十时,如今我哥哥巴塞洛缪已死,大阿格拉宝藏已去矣! |
| 553 | 7. | 7个 |
| 554 | The Tiny Footprints | 小脚印 |
| 555 | "'Go to the police station, Mr. Sholto,' said Holmes. | "'去警察局,肖托先生,'福尔摩斯说. |
| 556 | "'Ask the police to come quickly. | "'请警察快点来. |
| 557 | Dr. Watson and I will wait here.' | 华生医生和我在这里等着 |
| 558 | Thaddeus Sholto turned away. | 萨德乌斯·肖托转身离开. |
| 559 | We heard him going downstairs. | 我们听说他下楼去了 |
| 560 | "'Now, Watson,' said Holmes, 'we have some work to do before the police arrive. | "现在,华生," 福尔摩斯说,"我们有一些工作要做 在警察到达之前。 |
| 561 | We must find out how the murderer got into the room. | 我们必须找出凶手是如何进入房间的 |
| 562 | The door was locked, but what about the window?' | 门是锁着的 但窗户呢? |
| 563 | He carried the lamp to the window and examined the windowsill carefully. | 他把灯拿到窗户上,仔细检查了窗台。 |
| 564 | "'Look,' he said, ''someone has come in by the window. | "看,"他说:"有人从窗户进来了. |
| 565 | Here is the print of a foot on the windowsill, and here is a round mark, and look, on the | 这是窗台上的脚印 这是圆印 看 看 |
| 566 | floor, here is another footprint and another mark, and again by the table. | 地板,这里是另一个脚印和另一个标记, 和再次在桌子边。 |
| 567 | See here, Watson!' | 看这里,华生!" |
| 568 | I looked at the marks. | 我看着伤痕。 |
| 569 | Some were footprints, but some were in the shape of small circles. | 有些是脚印,但有些是小圆形的. |
| 570 | "'Those are not footprints,' I said. | "'那些不是脚印," 我说。 |
| 571 | "'No,' replied Holmes. | "'不,'回答福尔摩斯。 |
| 572 | 'They are the marks made by someone with a wooden leg.' | "这是有人用木腿做的标记" |
| 573 | "'Someone with a wooden leg?' | "有人用木腿吗?" |
| 574 | I said. | 我说了 |
| 575 | "'Holmes, Thaddeus Sholto告诉我们,他的父亲害怕一个有木腿的人'. | |
| 576 | "'Yes,' said Holmes. | 是的,福尔摩斯说。 |
| 577 | But the wooden-legged man was not alone. | 但木脚人不独. |
| 578 | Someone else has been here too. | 还有别人也来了 |
| 579 | Look outside.' | 看着外面。 |
| 580 | We both went to the window and looked down. | 我们两个都走到窗前往下看 |
| 581 | "'We are very high up,' said Holmes. | 福尔摩斯说,"'我们很高" |
| 582 | A man with a wooden leg would not be able to climb here by himself. | 一个长着木腿的人不可能自己爬到这里. |
| 583 | "'Two people came into this room. | "'两人来到这个房间. |
| 584 | We will call them Number One and Number Two. | 我们叫他们一号二号 |
| 585 | Number Two is the wooden-legged man. | 数目 二是木脚人. |
| 586 | But who is Number One, and how did he get in?' | 但谁是第一 他是怎么进来的? |
| 587 | I looked round the room. | 我四处看看 |
| 588 | I thought quickly. | и稱е翴 |
| 589 | Then suddenly I knew the answer. | 后来我突然知道答案了 |
| 590 | In the ceiling of the room was a hole. | 房间的天花板上有个洞 |
| 591 | Thaddeus Sholto告诉我们 他的哥哥做了这个洞。 | |
| 592 | The Agra treasure had been hidden in the secret room above. | 阿格拉的宝藏被藏在上方的密室里 |
| 593 | The two Sholto brothers had lowered the treasure-chest through this hole the night before. | 两个肖托兄弟在前一天晚上 把宝藏圈从这个洞里放下 |
| 594 | A set of steps was standing beneath the hole. | 一组步骤站在洞底 |
| 595 | On the floor by the set of steps was a rope. | 台阶旁边的地板上有一根绳子。 |
| 596 | "'Number One must have looked through the hole in the ceiling,' I said. | "'第一一定是从天花板的洞里看的' |
| 597 | 他看见Bartholomew Sholto坐在他下面的椅子上. | |
| 598 | 他用毒刺杀了Sholto. | |
| 599 | Then he must have taken the rope, opened the window, and thrown the end of the rope down | 然后他一定是拿了绳子,打开了窗户,把绳子的末端扔下来 |
| 600 | into the garden. | 进入花园。 |
| 601 | His friend, Number Two, the wooden-legged man, must have been waiting below. | 他的朋友,二号,木脚人,一定是在下面等. |
| 602 | Number Two climbed up the rope with the help of Number One. | 二号在一号的帮助下爬上绳索. |
| 603 | The murderers then lowered the treasure-chest to the ground with the rope. | 凶手然后用绳子把宝藏放下。 |
| 604 | Number Two climbed down the rope. | 数目 两个爬下绳子。 |
| 605 | Number One got out of the room through the hole in the ceiling.' | 数目 一个穿过天花板上的洞走出房间 |
| 606 | "'Excellent, Watson,' said Holmes. | "'优秀,华生,'福尔摩斯说. |
| 607 | We shall now go up and have a look at the secret room. | 我们现在上去看看密室 |
| 608 | Perhaps we can find out more information about Number One.' | 也许我们能找到更多关于一号的信息 |
| 609 | We climbed the steps and found ourselves in a small dark room without any windows. | 我们爬上台阶,发现自己在一个没有窗户的小暗房里. |
| 610 | There was thick dust on the floor. | 地上有厚尘. |
| 611 | It was here that the treasure had been hidden for so many years. | 宝藏正是在这里藏了这么多年. |
| 612 | "'Look,' said Holmes, 'there is a small door in the roof. | "福尔摩斯说,"屋顶上有扇小门. |
| 613 | That is how Number One got in.' | 一号就是这样进去的" |
| 614 | Then Holmes shone the lamp down at the floor. | 然后福尔摩斯把灯光照在地上 |
| 615 | By the light of the lamp I saw that the floor was covered with many footprints. | 透过灯光,我看见地板上覆盖着许多脚印。 |
| 616 | They showed very clearly in the thick dust. | 他们在厚厚的灰尘中非常明显地表现出来. |
| 617 | They were the prints of bare feet. | 他们是赤脚的指纹。 |
| 618 | But they were not the footprints of an ordinary man. | 但这不是普通人的足迹 |
| 619 | They were extremely small. | 它们非常小 |
| 620 | Suddenly a horrible thought came into my mind. | 我突然想到一个可怕的想法 |
| 621 | "'Holmes,' I whispered, 'a child has done this terrible thing.' | "'Holmes,'我低声说, '一个孩子已经做了这个可怕的事情。" |
| 622 | Holmes did not answer. | 福尔摩斯没有回答 |
| 623 | He was still studying the tiny footprints. | 他还在研究小脚印 |
| 624 | Finally he spoke. | 他终于说话了 |
| 625 | "'No,' he said slowly, 'I don't think it was a child. | "'不,'他慢慢说,'我不认为这是个孩子。 |
| 626 | Look at this footprint. | 看这脚印 |
| 627 | Look at the marks of the toes. | 看看脚趾的痕迹. |
| 628 | They are very wide apart. | 它们相距甚远。 |
| 629 | It is not a child's footprint. | 这不是孩子的足迹。 |
| 630 | It is a man's. | 这是男人的。 |
| 631 | They are the prints of a tiny man.' | 他们是一个小人的指纹。" |
| 632 | "'Do you mean a dwarf?' | 你是说侏儒吗? |
| 633 | I asked in surprise. | 我突然问了 |
| 634 | "'I will show you,' replied Holmes. | "'我会告诉你,'回答福尔摩斯。 |
| 635 | "'Let's go into the room again. | "'再进房去. |
| 636 | Let's examine once more the poisoned thorn which killed Bartholomew Sholto.' | 让我们再检查一下杀死巴塞洛缪·肖托的毒刺 |
| 637 | In the room below I picked up the thorn. | 在下面的房间,我捡起荆棘。 |
| 638 | I held it carefully between my fingers. | 我小心地把它放在手指间 |
| 639 | I felt afraid. | 我感觉害怕。 |
| 640 | It was long and sharp. | 长而锐. |
| 641 | "'Now then,' said Holmes, 'what do you think about this thorn? | "现在,"福尔摩斯说,"你觉得这刺怎么样? |
| 642 | Is it an English thorn?' | 是英国刺吗? |
| 643 | "'No,' I said, 'it certainly is not.' | "不," 我说,"它当然不是。" |
| 644 | "'You see,' said Holmes, 'already we begin to know many things about Murderer No. 1. | "'你看,'福尔摩斯说,'我们已经开始知道很多关于一号杀手的事情了. |
| 645 | He is a very small man, in other words a pygmy, from some foreign land. | 他是一个非常小的人,换句话说,是一个俾格米人,来自一些外国土地。 |
| 646 | He is very strong and can climb great heights easily. | 他非常强壮,可以轻松攀登大高地. |
| 647 | He is also extremely dangerous. | 他也非常危险。 |
| 648 | He kills people by shooting them with poisoned thorns.' | 他用毒刺射杀人 |
| 649 | 8. | 8. 国家 |
| 650 | Inspector Jones makes an arrest. | 琼斯探长被捕了 |
| 651 | I looked at Holmes in astonishment. | 我惊讶地看着福尔摩斯 |
| 652 | "'How strange,' I said, 'why are a pygmy and a wooden-legged man working together? | "'多么奇怪,'我说,'为什么一个俾格米人和一个木脚人一起工作? |
| 653 | Who are these people, Holmes, and why did they kill Bartholomew Sholto?' | 这些人是谁 福尔摩斯 他们为什么要杀巴塞洛缪·肖托 |
| 654 | "'They wanted the treasure, of course,' answered Holmes. | 他们想要宝藏 当然是福尔摩斯的回答 |
| 655 | "'Last night Bartholomew Sholto was sitting in this room with the treasure. | "'昨晚巴塞洛缪·肖托 带着宝藏坐在这房间里" |
| 656 | The pygmy came in through the roof and saw him. | 侏儒从屋顶进来,看见了他. |
| 657 | The only way to get the treasure was to kill Sholto.' | 得到宝藏的唯一方法就是杀死肖托. ' |
| 658 | "'And what about the paper with the sign of four?' | "'那纸上写着四个字呢? |
| 659 | I asked. | 我问。 |
| 660 | "'It must mean revenge,' Holmes answered. | "'这一定意味着复仇' 福尔摩斯回答 |
| 661 | "'Remember that a paper from the sign of four was also found on the dead body of Major Sholto. | "'记住,在肖托少校的死尸上也发现了一张4人标志上的纸. |
| 662 | "'I don't know why someone wants revenge on the Sholto family, but we know that someone | "'我不知道为什么有人想报复Sholto家族 但我们知道有人 |
| 663 | wanted revenge. | 想要报仇 |
| 664 | They also wanted the treasure, and they were prepared to kill the Sholtos, father and son, | 他们也想要宝藏 他们准备杀死肖托夫妇 |
| 665 | to get the treasure.' | 获取宝藏。 |
| 666 | Holmes took out his magnifying glass and started to examine the room again. | 福尔摩斯拿出放大镜,开始再次检查房间. |
| 667 | There were some bottles and tubes in one corner of the room. | 房间的一个角落里有一些瓶子和管子. |
| 668 | Bartholomew Sholto must have been interested in chemistry. | 巴塞洛缪·肖尔托一定对化学感兴趣. |
| 669 | A glass tube had broken, and a dark liquid had spilled onto the floor. | 一个玻璃管断了,一个深色液体洒到地板上。 |
| 670 | Holmes gave a loud cry of joy. | 福尔摩斯发出欢乐的呼声. |
| 671 | "'Come here, Watson,' he said, ''what can you smell?' | "'来到这里,华生,' 他说,'你能闻到什么? ' |
| 672 | I walked over. | 我走过去。 |
| 673 | Suddenly I smelled something very strong and unpleasant. | 突然间我闻到了很强烈很不愉快的味道 |
| 674 | The smell was coming from the dark liquid on the floor. | 气味来自地板上的深色液体. |
| 675 | "'It smells like tar,' I said. | 我说,这闻起来像焦油 |
| 676 | "'It is similar to tar,' Holmes answered. | "'这和柏油类似' 福尔摩斯回答. |
| 677 | "'It is creosote.' | 这是杂酚油。 |
| 678 | He was smiling and rubbing his hands together. | 他笑着用手摩擦 |
| 679 | "'Why are you so pleased?' | 你为什么这么高兴? |
| 680 | I asked. | 我问。 |
| 681 | Holmes pointed to the floor. | 福尔摩斯指着地板. |
| 682 | I saw a clearly marked small footprint. | 我看到一个明显标记的小脚印。 |
| 683 | I realized that the pygmy had stepped in the creosote. | 我意识到,俾格米人已经踩到了杂酚油. |
| 684 | "'I know a dog which loves the smell of creosote. | "'我认识一只喜欢杂酚油味的狗. |
| 685 | It will follow this smell for miles and miles,' said Holmes. | 福尔摩斯说,它会跟着这种气味走好几英里 |
| 686 | "'We'll catch these murderers now.' | "'我们会抓住这些杀人犯" |
| 687 | Just then we heard footsteps and loud voices outside the room. | 刚刚我们听到脚步声和声音 在房间外。 |
| 688 | "'It's the police,' said Holmes. | 福尔摩斯说 是警察 |
| 689 | As he spoke, a fat man in a gray suit entered the room. | 当他说话的时候,一个穿灰色西装的胖子进入了房间. |
| 690 | His face was red, and his eyes were small and bright. | 其面色赤色,眼睛细小明亮. |
| 691 | 他被一名穿制服的警察和Thaddeus Sholto跟踪。 | |
| 692 | I'd never seen the fat man before, but Holmes seemed to know him well. | 我以前从未见过胖子,但福尔摩斯似乎很了解他. |
| 693 | "'Good evening, Inspector Jones,' said Holmes politely. | "晚安,琼斯探长" 福尔摩斯有礼貌地说 |
| 694 | "'Don't you remember me?' | 你不记得我了? |
| 695 | The fat man stopped and stared. | 胖子停下来看 |
| 696 | He was not very pleased to see Holmes. | 他见到福尔摩斯不甚高兴. |
| 697 | "'Why, yes, of course,' he said. | "'为什么,是的,当然,'他说。 |
| 698 | "'You are Mr. Sherlock Holmes, the private detective.' | 你是私家侦探夏洛克·福尔摩斯先生 |
| 699 | "'Yes, I remember you well. | "'是的,我记得你很好。 |
| 700 | This is an interesting crime, Mr. Holmes. | 这是一个有趣的犯罪,福尔摩斯先生。 |
| 701 | A man has been murdered, and jewels worth a million pounds are missing. | 一个人被杀了 价值一百万磅的珠宝不见了 |
| 702 | What do you think happened?' | 你觉得发生了什么? |
| 703 | "'Well,' began Holmes. | "','开始福尔摩斯。" |
| 704 | But Inspector Jones did not want to listen to my friend. | 但琼斯探长不想听我的朋友的话 |
| 705 | He thought his own ideas were better. | 他认为他自己的想法更好. |
| 706 | "'Listen, Mr. Holmes. | 听着,福尔摩斯先生。 |
| 707 | I will tell you what I think.' | 我会告诉你我的想法 |
| 708 | "'This man, Thaddeus Sholto, tells me that he was with his brother last night. | "'这个人,Thaddeus Sholto, 告诉我,他昨晚和他的哥哥在一起. |
| 709 | They discovered the treasure together. | 他们一起发现了宝藏 |
| 710 | He was the last person to see his brother alive. | 他是最后一个见到弟弟活着的人. |
| 711 | 现在我想Thaddeus Sholto杀死了他的哥哥。 | |
| 712 | Then he ran off with the jewels.' | 然后他带着珠宝跑了 |
| 713 | "'Oh no, it isn't true,' cried Thaddeus Sholto. | "哦,不,这不是真的," 哭了萨德乌斯肖托。 |
| 714 | "'What about the poisoned thorn in the dead man's skin?' | "'那死人皮肤里的毒刺呢? |
| 715 | asked Holmes. | 问福尔摩斯。 |
| 716 | 'And the paper with the sign of four?' | '而纸有四人之标? |
| 717 | "'刺属于Thaddeus Sholto' 迅速回答琼斯. | |
| 718 | "'I don't think the paper is very important. | "'我不认为报纸很重要. |
| 719 | Perhaps it's a trick. | 也许这是个骗局 |
| 720 | But wait a moment. | 但等一会 |
| 721 | What's that up there? | 那边是什么? |
| 722 | I see a hole in the ceiling. | 我看到天花板上有个洞 |
| 723 | I must have a look.' | 我必须看看。" |
| 724 | Inspector Jones went quickly up the steps. | 琼斯探长迅速上台 |
| 725 | He heard him moving about noisily in the room above. | 他听到他在楼上的房间里动静 |
| 726 | Then he came down again. | 然后他又下来了 |
| 727 | He was hot and dusty. | 身热身尘. |
| 728 | "'I know everything now,' he cried. | "'我知道现在的一切,'他哭了。 |
| 729 | 'I have found a door which leads out onto the roof. | '我找到一扇门 通往屋顶。 |
| 730 | 这就是Thaddeus Sholto逃跑的原因 | |
| 731 | "'But the footprints,' began Holmes. | "'但脚印,'开始福尔摩斯。 |
| 732 | Inspector Jones was not listening. | 琼斯探长没在听 |
| 733 | He had not noticed the tiny footprints. | 他没有注意到小脚印。 |
| 734 | He turned to Thaddeus Sholto. | 他转向了萨德乌斯·肖尔托. |
| 735 | The poor man was shaking with fear. | 可怜人以恐惧发抖. |
| 736 | "'Mr. Sholto,' said Jones, 'I arrest you for the murder of your brother.' | "'Sholto先生,' 琼斯说,'我以谋杀你哥哥的罪名逮捕你' |
| 737 | "'I didn't do it,' Thaddeus cried. | "'我没有这样做,' 萨迪斯哭了。 |
| 738 | Please, Mr. Holmes, believe me!' | 请福尔摩斯先生,相信我!" |
| 739 | "'Don't worry, Mr. Sholto,' said Holmes. | "'不用担心,肖托先生,' 福尔摩斯说。 |
| 740 | 'I know that you didn't kill your brother. | '我知道你没有杀你哥哥. |
| 741 | I will find the murderer.' | 我会找到凶手的 |
| 742 | Inspector Jones turned to Holmes angrily. | 琼斯探长愤怒地找了福尔摩斯 |
| 743 | "'Listen, Mr. Holmes,' he said, 'this is a matter for the police. | ""福尔摩斯先生,"他说,"这是警方的事情. |
| 744 | It has nothing to do with you. | 这和你无关 |
| 745 | Good night, gentlemen!' | 晚安,先生们!" |
| 746 | 琼斯探长和警察带走了Thaddeus Sholto. | |
| 747 | A few minutes later the house was quiet again. | 几分钟后 房子又安静了 |
| 748 | NINE The Dog That Loved Creosote | 爱染色体的狗NINE |
| 749 | "'The police don't want my help, Watson,' said Holmes, as soon as the inspector had | 警察不需要我的帮助 华生 福尔摩斯说 只要督察有 |
| 750 | gone. | 不见了。 |
| 751 | Inspector Jones thinks he has solved the crime and caught the murderer, but they have arrested | 琼斯探长认为他已经破了案 抓住了凶手 |
| 752 | the wrong man.' | 错人了 |
| 753 | "'I agreed with Holmes. | "'我同意福尔摩斯的意见. |
| 754 | 我确信Thaddeus Sholto不是凶手" | |
| 755 | "'We must be quick, Watson,' said Holmes. | "'我们必须快,华生' 福尔摩斯说。 |
| 756 | 'I want you to do two things. | '我想让你做两件事. |
| 757 | First, take Miss Morstan home. | 先带莫斯坦小姐回家 |
| 758 | Second, go to this address, 3 Pinchin Lane. | 第二,到这个地址,品钦巷3号 |
| 759 | Ask for Mr. Sherman. | 找谢尔曼先生 |
| 760 | He has an old dog called Toby. | 他养了一只叫托比的老狗 |
| 761 | I want you to bring Toby here. | 我要你带托比来 |
| 762 | Meet me here in two hours' time.' | 两小时后来见我 |
| 763 | 我带Mortan小姐回家 在Thaddeus Sholto的出租车。 | |
| 764 | She was very upset by what had happened and spoke very little. | 她对所发生的事情感到非常不安,很少发言。 |
| 765 | I promised that I would visit her the next day. | 我答应过第二天就去看她 |
| 766 | Then I went to the address which Holmes had given me. | 然后我去了福尔摩斯给我的地址 |
| 767 | It was the middle of the night, and the streets of London were black and silent. | 当时是半夜,伦敦的街道一片黑寂静. |
| 768 | As the cab went along, I thought about everything that had happened. | 计程车行驶时,我想起了所发生的一切。 |
| 769 | We had discovered the truth about some things. | 我们发现了一些事情的真相。 |
| 770 | Mortan船长的死 珍珠寄给Mortan小姐 广告 | |
| 771 | the letter—all these things were clear. | 信,这些事都是明确的。 |
| 772 | Now there were other mysteries which we had to solve. | 现在还有其它的谜题,我们必须解决。 |
| 773 | Where was the Indian treasure? | 印度宝藏在哪里? |
| 774 | What was the plan found in Morstan's luggage? | 莫斯坦的行李里有什么计划? |
| 775 | Who wanted Bartholomew Sholto to die? | 谁想巴塞洛缪·肖托死? |
| 776 | Where were the pygmy and the wooden-legged man? | 俾格米人和木脚人呢? |
| 777 | What did all these things mean, and what was the mysterious sign of four? | 这些东西是什么意思, 是什么神秘的标志 四? |
| 778 | I hoped that Sherlock Holmes would discover the answer to these questions. | 我希望夏洛克·福尔摩斯能发现这些问题的答案. |
| 779 | Soon I arrived in Pinchin Lane, the address where Holmes had sent me. | 很快我来到了品钦巷 福尔摩斯送我的地址 |
| 780 | It was a very poor street, and the houses were old and dirty. | 那条街很穷 房子又旧又脏 |
| 781 | I found House No. 3 and knocked on the door. | 我找到三号房,敲门 |
| 782 | After some time, a face looked out from a window above. | 过了一段时间,一个脸从上面的窗户看出来。 |
| 783 | It was not a friendly face. | 这不是一个友好的脸。 |
| 784 | "'Who are you?' said the face, angrily. | "'你是谁' 说的脸,愤怒。 |
| 785 | "'What do you want?' | 你想怎样? |
| 786 | "'Come down and open the door,' I said. | "'下来开门,'我说。 |
| 787 | "'I have something to ask you.' | 我有事要问你 |
| 788 | "'Go away at once,' said the face. | "'马上离开,'说的脸。 |
| 789 | "'If you don't, I'll let out fifty dogs upon you.' | "'如果你不这样做,我会放出五十只狗在你身上。 |
| 790 | "'My friend, Mr. Sherlock Holmes,' I began. | "'我的朋友,夏洛克·福尔摩斯先生,'我开始。 |
| 791 | At these words, the window suddenly shut, and a few minutes later the door opened. | 在这些话下,窗户突然关了,几分钟后门就打开了. |
| 792 | I saw an old man with grey hair and beard, holding a candle in his hand. | 忽见一老人发灰胡须,手执蜡烛. |
| 793 | "'Come in, sir,' he said. | "'请进,先生',他说。 |
| 794 | "'I'm Mr. Sherman. | "'我是谢尔曼先生。" |
| 795 | I'm sorry that I was rude. | 对不起,我粗鲁。 |
| 796 | I didn't know that you were a friend of Sherlock Holmes.' | 我不知道你是夏洛克·福尔摩斯的朋友 |
| 797 | I went into the small dirty house and stopped in astonishment. | 我走进小脏屋 吓了一跳 |
| 798 | There were cages everywhere I looked. | 到处都是笼子 |
| 799 | All the cages contained different kinds of animals. | 所有的笼子里都包含着不同种类的动物. |
| 800 | I could see their eyes shining in the candlelight. | 我能看到他们的眼睛在烛光中闪耀 |
| 801 | "'What does Mr. Holmes want?' asked the old man. | "'福尔摩斯先生想要什么''问老人。 |
| 802 | "'A dog called Toby,' I answered. | "'一只叫托比的狗,'我回答。 |
| 803 | "'Toby is my best dog,' said Mr. Sherman. | 托比是我最好的狗 舍曼先生说 |
| 804 | "'He loves to follow strong smells, especially the smell of creosote. | "'他喜欢跟随强烈的气味,特别是杂酚油的气味. |
| 805 | That's his favorite.' | 那是他最喜欢的 |
| 806 | "'That's why Mr. Holmes wants him,' I said. | "'这就是福尔摩斯先生想要他的原因', 我说. |
| 807 | "'Wait here. | "'在这里等待。 |
| 808 | I'll go and get him.' | 我去找他,我会去的 |
| 809 | The old man came back after a few minutes. | 老汉几后复来. |
| 810 | He was pulling a dog on a lead. | 他拉狗的线索。 |
| 811 | The dog looked very strange. | 狗看起来很奇怪。 |
| 812 | It had very long ears and very short legs, and its eyes were large and sad. | 它的耳朵很长,腿很短,眼睛又大又悲哀. |
| 813 | "'This is Toby,' said Mr. Sherman. | 这是托比,谢尔曼先生说的 |
| 814 | "'He'll go with you. | "'他会和你一起去。 |
| 815 | He's a friendly dog.' | 他是个友善的狗 |
| 816 | The dog licked my hand and wagged its tail. | 这只狗舔了我的手,并勾住它的尾巴。 |
| 817 | I put some money into Mr. Sherman's hand, and the old man gave me Toby's lead. | 我把一些钱交给谢尔曼先生, 老家伙给了我托比的线索。 |
| 818 | When I got back to Pondicherry Lodge, I found Sherlock Holmes standing outside the door. | 当我回到庞迪切里旅馆时,我发现夏洛克·福尔摩斯站在门外. |
| 819 | He was smoking his pipe. | 他抽了他的烟斗。 |
| 820 | "'Excellent, Watson,' he cried when he saw me. | "'太棒了,华生,' 他看到我的时候哭了。 |
| 821 | "'You've done well. | "''你表现得很好. |
| 822 | Good dog, Toby. | 好狗,托比,你好吗? |
| 823 | Come here. | 过来 |
| 824 | Good dog!' | 乖狗狗! 乖宝贝! |
| 825 | Holmes took a handkerchief out of his pocket and gave it to Toby to smell. | 福尔摩斯从口袋里拿出手帕,送给托比以闻. |
| 826 | The handkerchief was covered with creosote. | 手帕被染色质覆盖. |
| 827 | The dog went mad with excitement. | 那只狗很兴奋地发疯了 |
| 828 | His sad eyes shone with happiness, and his tail wagged. | 他的悲哀的双眼以快乐的光芒闪耀,他的尾巴也摇摇欲坠. |
| 829 | "'See how he loves the smell,' said Holmes. | 福尔摩斯说 看他多喜欢这味道 |
| 830 | "'We won't have any problems now.' | "'我们现在不会有任何问题。" |
| 831 | Holmes pointed at a drainpipe, which went down from the roof of the house. | 福尔摩斯指向一个排水管,排水管从房子的屋顶下沉. |
| 832 | "'While you were away, Watson,' he said, 'I went up onto the roof and discovered how the | "当你不在的时候,华生," 他说,"我爬上屋顶,发现如何 |
| 833 | pygmy climbed up and climbed down again. | 俾格米爬上去又爬下去. |
| 834 | He used that drainpipe.' | 他用那个排水管 |
| 835 | The drainpipe ran all the way down from the roof to the garden below. | 排水管从屋顶一直跑到下面的花园. |
| 836 | There was a large barrel full of water under the end of the drainpipe. | 排水管末端有一大桶水. |
| 837 | He climbed down that drainpipe and on to the barrel beneath,' said Holmes. | 福尔摩斯说 他从排水管上爬到下面的桶上 |
| 838 | It was very easy to follow his trail. | 跟踪他很容易 |
| 839 | He left marks everywhere. | 他到处留下痕迹 |
| 840 | He also dropped this." | 他也掉了这个". |
| 841 | Holmes put his hand in his pocket and took out a small bag made of dried grass. | 福尔摩斯把手放在口袋里,拿出一个用干草做的小袋子. |
| 842 | I looked inside. | 我看着里面。 |
| 843 | To my horror, I saw five or six long dark thorns. | 至我惊怖已见五六长黑棘. |
| 844 | They were the same as the one which killed Bartholomew Sholto." | 他们和杀死巴塞洛缪·肖尔托的那个一样". |
| 845 | "'The murderer has lost these,' said Holmes. | 福尔摩斯说 凶手丢了这些 |
| 846 | "'Let's hope that he doesn't have any more. | "'愿他无余. |
| 847 | Don't touch them, Watson. | 别碰他们,华生 |
| 848 | They are poisoned. | 他们中毒了 |
| 849 | But come, where's Toby? | 但是,来吧,托比在哪里? |
| 850 | We must begin.' | 我们必须开始。 |
| 851 | Holmes took Toby's lead and pulled the dog to the bottom of the water barrel. | 福尔摩斯以托比为首,将狗拉到水桶底部. |
| 852 | Toby smelled all round carefully. | 托比闻起来非常小心 |
| 853 | Suddenly he began to bark excitedly. | 他突然开始兴奋地吠叫. |
| 854 | He had found his favorite smell, the smell of creosote. | 他发现了他最喜欢的气味 杂酚油的气味 |
| 855 | Then he started to pull at his lead. | 之后他开始拉着他的头。 |
| 856 | "'He's on the trail,' cried Holmes. | "'他在路上,'哭了福尔摩斯。 |
| 857 | "'Let's go!' | "我们走吧!" |
| 858 | 10. | 10个 |
| 859 | The Hunt Begins | 狩猎开始 |
| 860 | Toby pulled at his lead and ran quickly through the grass. | 托比拉着他的头,迅速跑过草地. |
| 861 | He ran so quickly that it was difficult to follow him. | 他跑得那么快,很难跟随他. |
| 862 | The sky was beginning to get light now. | 天空开始变得光明了 |
| 863 | Toby ran along the paths in the garden under the trees and bushes. | 托比在树下和灌木丛下沿着花园的道路跑. |
| 864 | Then he reached the garden wall and ran along beside it. | 然后他来到花园的墙边 沿着它跑 |
| 865 | Finally, he stopped at a place in the wall where the bricks were loose. | 最后,他停在墙上一个砖块松开的地方. |
| 866 | "'This is the place where they got into the garden,' said Holmes. | 福尔摩斯说,这是他们进入花园的地方。 |
| 867 | "'It is easy to climb up and down here. | "'这很容易爬上爬下这里. |
| 868 | Look! | 听着! |
| 869 | Do you see this mark? | 你看到这个标记了吗? |
| 870 | It is the print of a man's hand.' | 这是人手的指纹。 |
| 871 | He pointed at a flat stone. | 他指着一块平坦的石头。 |
| 872 | I saw a dirty handprint on the stone. | 我看见石头上的脏手印 |
| 873 | Holmes picked up the dog and climbed over the wall. | 福尔摩斯拿起狗爬过墙. |
| 874 | I followed. | 我跟着 |
| 875 | Toby soon found the trail again. | 托比很快又找到了线索. |
| 876 | Toby did not look to the right or the left. | 托比没有看左右。 |
| 877 | He ran straight ahead with his nose to the ground. | 他直奔前方 与他的鼻子到地面。 |
| 878 | He loved the smell of creosote. | 他喜欢杂酚油的味道 |
| 879 | Nothing could stop him from following it. | 没有什么能阻止他跟着它。 |
| 880 | As we hurried along, I thought about the wooden-legged man and the pygmy. | 当我们匆匆赶来的时候,我想到了木脚人和俾格米人. |
| 881 | I wondered what would happen when we found them. | 我在想我们找到他们后会怎样 |
| 882 | I knew that they were dangerous. | 我知道他们很危险 |
| 883 | I wished that I had brought my gun with me. | 我希望我带着枪 |
| 884 | Toby was still following the trail. | 托比还在跟踪线索 |
| 885 | Now we were passing through small, narrow streets. | 现在我们穿过狭小的街道。 |
| 886 | The people were just beginning to wake up. | 人们才刚开始醒来 |
| 887 | The men were going on their way to work. | 男人们正在去上班的路上 |
| 888 | The women were opening their windows and cleaning their houses. | 妇女们打开窗户,清理房屋。 |
| 889 | Suddenly Toby ran down a path. | 突然托比跑了一条路 |
| 890 | This path led straight down towards the River Thames. | 这条路直达泰晤士河 |
| 891 | Soon the river appeared in front of us. | 不久河水就出现在我们面前. |
| 892 | Toby ran faster and faster. | 托比跑得越来越快 |
| 893 | The path went down to the water's edge. | 道路下至水边. |
| 894 | It ended at a small wooden jetty. | 以小木质防波堤结束. |
| 895 | Toby stopped. | 托比停下来了 |
| 896 | He ran backwards and forwards, trying to find the smell. | 他向后跑,试图寻找气味. |
| 897 | He looked up at us sadly with his large eyes. | 他用他的大眼睛看着我们 |
| 898 | He did not know what to do. | 他不知道该怎么办。 |
| 899 | They've got into a boat here," said Holmes. | 福尔摩斯说,"他们坐上了船". |
| 900 | There was a small house beside the jetty. | 码头旁边有个小房子 |
| 901 | A notice was hanging from one of the windows. | 一个窗户上挂着一个通知 |
| 902 | 上面用大字母写着 MORDECAI SMITH, BOATS和STEAM LaUNCH for HIRE. | |
| 903 | There was no one on the jetty. | 码头上没有人 |
| 904 | Several small boats were near the jetty on the bank of the river. | 几艘小船在河岸的码头附近。 |
| 905 | Holmes looked at these boats. | 福尔摩斯看着这些船 |
| 906 | I wonder where the steam launch is," he said. | 不知道蒸汽发射在哪里,"他说. |
| 907 | I think we must ask a few questions. | 我想我们必须问几个问题。 |
| 908 | He knocked loudly at the door of the house. | 他大声敲门。 |
| 909 | A large woman with a red face opened it. | 一个脸红的大女人打开了它. |
| 910 | A child was crying somewhere inside the house. | 一个孩子在屋里哭 |
| 911 | I saw that the woman was very upset about something. | 我看见那个女人很不高兴 |
| 912 | She had been crying. | 她一直哭着 |
| 913 | Good morning," said Holmes, politely. | 早上好,福尔摩斯说,礼貌点 |
| 914 | Are you Mordecai Smith's wife?" | 你是莫迪凯·史密斯的妻子吗?" |
| 915 | Yes," replied the woman. | 是的,"回答那个女人。 |
| 916 | What do you want?" | 你想怎样?" |
| 917 | Could I speak to your husband, please?" asked Holmes. | 我能和你丈夫谈谈吗? |
| 918 | No, you can't. | 不,你无法。 |
| 919 | He isn't here. | 他不在这里。 |
| 920 | I haven't seen him since yesterday morning. | 我昨天早上就没见过他了 |
| 921 | Oh," said Holmes, I wanted to hire a boat. | 福尔摩斯说 我想雇条船 |
| 922 | Well, perhaps I can help you," said Mrs. Smith. | 好吧,也许我可以帮你,"史密斯夫人说。 |
| 923 | Which boat do you want?" | 你想要哪条船?" |
| 924 | I wanted to hire the steam launch. | 我想雇个蒸汽船 |
| 925 | I have heard it is a very good boat. | 我听说这船很棒 |
| 926 | Let me see, what's the name? | 让我看看,叫什么名字? |
| 927 | The— | 那个... |
| 928 | The Aurora, sir," said Mrs. Smith. | 史密斯太太说,奥罗拉号 |
| 929 | Oh, yes, that's right. | 哦,是的,没错。 |
| 930 | I remember now. | 我记起来了 |
| 931 | But where is the Aurora?" said Holmes, looking around. | 福尔摩斯说,看看周围 |
| 932 | I don't see a steam launch anywhere. | 我哪儿都看不到蒸汽发射机 |
| 933 | Oh, sir, my husband has gone in the Aurora," Mrs. Smith replied, and burst into tears. | 哦,先生,我丈夫去了奥罗拉号,史密斯夫人回答说,然后流泪。 |
| 934 | I am very worried about him. | 我很担心他 |
| 935 | I don't trust that wooden-legged man. | 我不相信那个木脚人 |
| 936 | What wooden-legged man, Mrs. Smith?" asked Holmes, in a surprised voice. | 什么样的木腿人,史密斯夫人?"以惊异的声音问福尔摩斯. |
| 937 | I don't know who he is, sir. | 我不知道他是谁 长官 |
| 938 | But my husband went with the wooden-legged man in the Aurora yesterday morning, and hasn't | 我丈夫昨天早上跟那个木脚人去了奥罗拉 还没有 |
| 939 | come back. | 回来 |
| 940 | 11. | 11个 |
| 941 | Mystery on the River | 河上的谜团 |
| 942 | I am very sorry to hear that, Mrs. Smith," said Holmes. | 福尔摩斯说,史密斯太太,我很遗憾。 |
| 943 | Tell me, was this wooden-legged man alone?" | 告诉我,这个木腿男人一个人吗?" |
| 944 | I don't know, sir. | 我不知道,长官 |
| 945 | I didn't see anyone else. | 我没有看到其他人。 |
| 946 | But it was very dark. | 但它非常黑暗。 |
| 947 | It was three o'clock in the morning. | 是凌晨三点 |
| 948 | I could not be sure. | 我无法确定 |
| 949 | What does the Aurora look like?" asked Holmes. | "奥罗拉是什么样子?" 问福尔摩斯. |
| 950 | The Aurora is black, sir, with two red stripes down each side. | 欧罗拉号是黑色的,长官 每边有两条红色条纹 |
| 951 | It has a black funnel with a white stripe. | 它有一个黑色漏斗带有白色条纹. |
| 952 | The Aurora is the fastest boat on the river," answered Mrs. Smith. | 奥罗拉号是河上最快的船,"史密斯夫人回答说. |
| 953 | Holmes looked worried. | 福尔摩斯看起来很担心 |
| 954 | That's very interesting," he said. | 他说,这很有趣。 |
| 955 | Try not to worry about your husband, Mrs. Smith. | 不要担心你丈夫,史密斯夫人 |
| 956 | I am going up the river myself. | 我要亲自上河 |
| 957 | If I see Mr. Smith, I will tell him that I have seen you. | 如果我见到史密斯先生 我会告诉他我见过你 |
| 958 | Good-bye. | 再见 |
| 959 | Good-bye, and thank you," said Mordecai Smith's wife. | 再见,谢谢你",莫迪凯·史密斯的妻子说. |
| 960 | She had stopped crying. | 她已经停止哭泣。 |
| 961 | She went inside her house and closed the door. | 她进了她家,把门关上。 |
| 962 | Watson, we must find Mordecai Smith and the Aurora as soon as possible," said Holmes. | 华生 我们必须尽快找到莫迪凯·史密斯和奥罗拉号 福尔摩斯说 |
| 963 | Mordecai Smith and the wooden-legged man are working together. | 莫德凯·史密斯与木脚人合作. |
| 964 | Smith has taken the two murderers in his steam launch. | 史密斯在蒸汽发射中带走了两名凶手. |
| 965 | They are all hiding somewhere on the river. | 他们都躲在河边 |
| 966 | It will be easy to find them," I said. | 我说:"找到他们很容易。 |
| 967 | You must tell the police at once. | 你必须马上告诉警察 |
| 968 | Holmes shook his head. | 福尔摩斯摇头 |
| 969 | I don't want these criminals to know that anyone is looking for them. | 我不想让这些罪犯知道 有人在找他们 |
| 970 | They will try to escape again. | 他们将试图再次逃脱。 |
| 971 | I have a better idea," Holmes went on. | 我有个更好的主意 福尔摩斯继续说 |
| 972 | I have many agents everywhere up and down the river. | 我有很多探员在河上下游 |
| 973 | These agents are clever. | 这些特工很聪明 |
| 974 | I pay them to bring me information. | 我付钱让他们给我带情报 |
| 975 | They always know what is happening on the river. | 他们总是知道河上发生了什么 |
| 976 | I will ask my agents to look for Mordecai Smith and the Aurora. | 我会让我的探员去找莫迪凯·史密斯和奥罗拉 |
| 977 | But you look tired, Watson. | 但你看起来很累 华生 |
| 978 | Let's go home and have breakfast." | 我们回家吃早餐吧" |
| 979 | It was now nearly eight o'clock in the morning. | 现在是早上八点 |
| 980 | I did feel very tired. | 我确实觉得很累 |
| 981 | I was glad to go home to Baker Street. | 我很高兴能回到贝克街 |
| 982 | When I had a bath and changed my clothes, I came downstairs to breakfast. | 洗澡换衣服时,下楼吃早餐. |
| 983 | Holmes was drinking coffee and reading a newspaper. | 福尔摩斯在喝咖啡和看报纸 |
| 984 | "'Look, Watson,' he said, "'here is a report about the murder of Bartholomew Sholto at | "看,华生," 他说,"这里有一个报告 关于谋杀巴塞洛缪・肖托 |
| 985 | Pondicherry Lodge 以及昨晚Jones督察逮捕Thaddeus Sholto的事 | |
| 986 | I took the paper and read the report. | 我拿了报纸,读了报告。 |
| 987 | 我为Thaddeus Sholto感到难过 | |
| 988 | Inspector Jones had made a stupid mistake by arresting him. | 琼斯探长逮捕他 犯了一个愚蠢的错误 |
| 989 | I knew that Sholto was not guilty of the murder of his brother. | 我知道Sholto没有谋杀他哥哥的罪名 |
| 990 | 我希望我们能帮助Thaddeus。 | |
| 991 | But would we be able to find the murderers? | 但我们能找到凶手吗? |
| 992 | Suddenly there was a loud knock on the door. | 忽然有声敲门. |
| 993 | A few minutes later twelve children ran into the room. | 几分钟后,12名儿童冲进房间。 |
| 994 | Their clothes were dirty and ragged. | 他们的衣服脏兮兮的 |
| 995 | They had no shoes on their feet, their hair was untidy, and their faces had not been washed | 他们脚上没有鞋,头发不整齐,脸没有洗 |
| 996 | for a very long time. | 在很长一段时间。 |
| 997 | But they seemed happy and cheerful. | 但他们似乎快乐和快乐。 |
| 998 | "'Good morning, Mr. Holmes,' said the children together. | 早上好 福尔摩斯先生 孩子们一起说 |
| 999 | "'Who are these children, Holmes?' | "'这些孩子是谁,福尔摩斯?" |
| 1000 | I asked in astonishment. | 我惊讶地问了 |
| 1001 | Holmes laughed. | 福尔摩斯笑了 |
| 1002 | "'These are my agents,' he said. | 他说这些是我的特工 |
| 1003 | "'I sent a message for them to come. | "'我给他们发了个信息" |
| 1004 | Look at them. | 看看他们。 |
| 1005 | They can go anywhere, see everything, hear everything. | 他们可以去任何地方,看到一切,听到一切。 |
| 1006 | Nobody is afraid of children.' | 没人怕孩子 |
| 1007 | Holmes gave each of the children some money. | 福尔摩斯给每个孩子一些钱. |
| 1008 | Then he told them what he wanted them to do. | 然后他告诉他们他想要他们做什么。 |
| 1009 | "'You must find a steam launch called the Aurora,' he said. | 他说,"你必须找到一个蒸汽发射台,叫"奥罗拉号"。 |
| 1010 | "'It is on the river somewhere and belongs to Mordecai Smith. | "'它在河边某处,属于莫迪凯·史密斯. |
| 1011 | The Aurora is black with two red stripes down each side. | 欧罗拉号为黑色,每侧有两条红色条纹. |
| 1012 | It has a black funnel with a white stripe. | 它有一个黑色漏斗带有白色条纹. |
| 1013 | You must find it. | 你必须找到它。 |
| 1014 | Now go.' | 现在去。 |
| 1015 | The children ran out of the room, all talking together. | 孩子们跑出房间,都在一起说话。 |
| 1016 | They went down the stairs and out into the street. | 他们从楼梯上走到街上 |
| 1017 | "'My agents will find Mordecai Smith and the Aurora,' said Holmes. | 福尔摩斯说 我的探员会找到莫迪凯·史密斯和奥罗拉 |
| 1018 | Now we must wait.'" | 现在我们必须等待。" |
| 1019 | Twelve Inspector Jones Receives a Telegram | 十二名Jones督察收到电报 |
| 1020 | We had not slept all night, and I was very tired. | 我们整晚都没睡 我累了 |
| 1021 | I went to bed and woke late in the afternoon. | 我睡了,下午很晚醒来。 |
| 1022 | I felt much better. | 我感觉好多了。 |
| 1023 | I went downstairs. | 我去了楼下。 |
| 1024 | Holmes was reading a book. | 福尔摩斯在看书 |
| 1025 | I saw at once that he was worried. | 我立刻看见他很担心 |
| 1026 | "'Is there any news?' | 有消息吗? |
| 1027 | I asked. | 我问。 |
| 1028 | "'Nothing at all. | "'什么都没有。 |
| 1029 | I can't understand it. | 我无法理解 |
| 1030 | I am very surprised and disappointed. | 我感到非常惊讶和失望。 |
| 1031 | My agents say that they cannot find the Aurora.' | 我的特工说他们找不到奥罗拉 |
| 1032 | "'Can I do anything to help?' | 我能帮上什么忙吗? |
| 1033 | I asked. | 我问。 |
| 1034 | "'Nothing.' | "没什么" |
| 1035 | "'Then I'll take Toby back to Pinchin Lane. | ""那我带托比回品钦巷. |
| 1036 | Then I'll go and see Miss Morstan and tell her what has happened.' | 然后我去找莫斯坦小姐 告诉她发生了什么 |
| 1037 | I went to Miss Morstan's house. | 我去了Mortan小姐的家 |
| 1038 | She looked very pleased to see me. | 她看起来很高兴见到我 |
| 1039 | I told her that we had not found the treasure yet, but she did not look disappointed. | 我告诉她我们还没找到宝藏 但她看起来并不失望 |
| 1040 | I was surprised about this, but I was also very pleased. | 我对此感到惊讶,但也非常高兴。 |
| 1041 | I said good-bye to her and drove back to Baker Street. | 我跟她道别 开车回贝克街 |
| 1042 | I went to bed, but I could not sleep. | 我睡了,但睡不着 |
| 1043 | I was thinking about Miss Morstan. | 我当时在想莫斯坦小姐 |
| 1044 | I wanted to ask her to marry me. | 我想请她嫁给我 |
| 1045 | All night I heard Holmes walking up and down in his room. | 整夜我听到福尔摩斯 上下走在他的房间。 |
| 1046 | Next morning he looked tired and ill. | 第二天早上他看起来很疲惫和生病。 |
| 1047 | "'My agents cannot find the Aurora,' he said impatiently. | "'我的特工找不到奥罗拉,' 他说不耐烦 |
| 1048 | 'They have searched the whole river. | 他们搜查了整条河 |
| 1049 | The Aurora has disappeared.' | "奥罗拉号消失了" |
| 1050 | We waited all that day, but there was no news. | 我们等了一整天,但没有消息 |
| 1051 | The next day I woke early. | 次日早醒时. |
| 1052 | It was still dark. | 那时还很黑 |
| 1053 | To my surprise, Sherlock Holmes was standing by my bed. | 奇怪的是,夏洛克·福尔摩斯站在我的床上 |
| 1054 | He was dressed and ready to go out. | 他穿着衣服,准备出去 |
| 1055 | "'I have had an idea, Watson,' he said. | 我有一个想法,华生,他说。 |
| 1056 | "'I am going up the river myself. | "'我要亲自上河. |
| 1057 | Perhaps I can find the launch. | 也许我能找到发射装置 |
| 1058 | You must stay here. | 你必须留在这里。 |
| 1059 | There may be some messages.' | 可能会有一些消息。" |
| 1060 | Holmes left without another word. | 福尔摩斯没有再提了 |
| 1061 | That day the time passed very slowly. | 那一天,时间慢慢过去。 |
| 1062 | I picked up a book, but was unable to read it. | 我拿了本书,但读不出来 |
| 1063 | I was thinking all the time about the wooden-legged man and the pygmy. | 我一直在想木脚人和侏儒 |
| 1064 | Where were they? | 他们去哪了? |
| 1065 | Why could Holmes not find them? | 为什么福尔摩斯找不到他们? |
| 1066 | I was worried about my friend. | 我很担心我的朋友。 |
| 1067 | I knew that he was a clever detective, but perhaps this time he would not be able to | 我知道他是个聪明的侦探 但这次也许他没法 |
| 1068 | catch the murderers. | 抓住杀人犯 |
| 1069 | At three o'clock in the afternoon I had a visitor. | 下午3点有访客 |
| 1070 | It was Inspector Jones, the police officer. | 是警察琼斯警官 |
| 1071 | I was astonished. | 我很惊讶。 |
| 1072 | Inspector Jones had changed completely. | 琼斯探长完全变了 |
| 1073 | Two days ago he had been very rude to Holmes. | 两天前他对福尔摩斯很粗鲁 |
| 1074 | He had not wanted his help. | 他不想要他的帮助。 |
| 1075 | Now he was very quiet and polite. | 现在他非常安静和礼貌。 |
| 1076 | "'Good afternoon, Dr. Watson,' said Inspector Jones. | 下午好,华生医生,琼斯督察说 |
| 1077 | "'I am afraid that I made a bad mistake. | "'我害怕我犯了一个错误。 |
| 1078 | 我必须让Thaddeus Sholto走 | |
| 1079 | Sholto has proved that he was at a friend's house when his brother died.' | 肖尔托已经证明他哥哥死时在朋友家. " |
| 1080 | Inspector Jones looked so sad that I began to feel sorry for him. | 琼斯探长看起来很伤心 我开始为他感到难过 |
| 1081 | "'I have received a telegram from Sherlock Holmes,' the inspector went on. | 我收到夏洛克·福尔摩斯的电报 督察继续说 |
| 1082 | "'Here it is.' | "在这里" |
| 1083 | I took the telegram and read it. | 我拿了电报读了 |
| 1084 | "'Inspector Jones, go to Baker Street at once. | 琼斯督察,马上去贝克街 |
| 1085 | Wait for me there. | 在那边等我 |
| 1086 | I know where Sholto's murderers are hiding. | 我知道Sholto的凶手藏在哪 |
| 1087 | Come with us tonight if you want to catch them. | 如果你想抓住他们 今晚跟我们走 |
| 1088 | Holmes.' | 福尔摩斯 |
| 1089 | "'That's excellent,' I cried. | "'这很好,'我哭了。 |
| 1090 | 忘了Thaddeus Sholto, 你很快就会有其他囚犯,探长 | |
| 1091 | Jones.' | 琼斯 |
| 1092 | At that moment the door opened and Holmes came into the room. | 那一刻,门打开,福尔摩斯走进房间. |
| 1093 | He was smiling. | 他当时在笑 |
| 1094 | "'What news?' we asked together. | "什么消息?"我们一起问。 |
| 1095 | "'I know where the Aurora is,' Holmes replied. | 我知道奥罗拉在哪儿 福尔摩斯回答 |
| 1096 | It wasn't on the river at all. | 它根本没有在河上。 |
| 1097 | The Aurora has been hidden in a boatyard near the river for two days. | 奥罗拉号被藏在河边的船坞里两天了. |
| 1098 | I knew the launch at once. | 我马上知道发射情况 |
| 1099 | Mordecai Smith, the owner, was there too. | 主人莫迪凯·史密斯也在场 |
| 1100 | He was talking to someone, and he was speaking very loudly. | 他在和某人说话,他说话非常大声。 |
| 1101 | He said that he had to have the Aurora ready for eight o'clock tonight. | 他说他得让奥罗拉号准备好 今晚八点钟方向 |
| 1102 | His two gentlemen were leaving for America. | 他的两位先生正要去美国 |
| 1103 | Their ship was waiting for them out at sea, and they must not be late. | 他们的船在海上等着他们 他们一定不会迟到 |
| 1104 | I knew immediately what they were planning to do,' went on Holmes, ''and I know what | 我立刻知道他们打算做什么 福尔摩斯的事 我知道 |
| 1105 | we must do. | 我们必须这样做。 |
| 1106 | Inspector Jones, will you help me?' | 琼斯探长,你能帮我吗? |
| 1107 | "'I was wrong before, and you were right,' said Jones sadly. | "'我以前错了,你是对的' 琼斯说很不幸。 |
| 1108 | 'I didn't listen to you then, but I'll help you now.' | '我当时没有听你的,但现在我会帮你. |
| 1109 | "'Good,' said Holmes, ''we need a fast police launch, as fast as the Aurora. | "'好,'福尔摩斯说,'我们需要快速的警察发射,就像Aurora号一样快. |
| 1110 | It must be ready this evening, and two or three strong policemen to come with us.' | 今晚一定准备好了 两三个强壮的警察和我们一起去 |
| 1111 | "'I'll arrange all this,' said Jones. | 我会安排这一切,琼斯说。 |
| 1112 | "'Excellent,' said Holmes. | 福尔摩斯说"太棒了" |
| 1113 | "'Tonight the three of us—you and I and Dr. Watson—will be on the police launch. | "'今晚,我们三个——你和我和沃森医生——将参加警方的发布会。 |
| 1114 | We will be waiting outside the boatyard at eight o'clock. | 我们八点钟到船厂外面等 |
| 1115 | We'll be ready for the Aurora when she comes out. | 我们准备好迎接奥罗拉号了 |
| 1116 | We'll catch the murderers, and we'll get the treasure.' | 逮凶者,获财宝. " |
| 1117 | THIRTEEN The Chase on the River | 十三届 河上的大通号 |
| 1118 | At seven o'clock that evening, the three of us—Inspector Jones, Holmes, and myself—went | 当晚七点,我们三个人—— 琼斯探长,福尔摩斯,还有我—— 恩 |
| 1119 | down to the river. | 下至河边. |
| 1120 | Both Holmes and I had guns in our pockets. | 福尔摩斯和我口袋里都有枪 |
| 1121 | Inspector Jones had promised to let us use the police launch. | 琼斯探长答应让我们使用警力 |
| 1122 | This launch was now waiting. | 这次发射正在等待。 |
| 1123 | Four strong men were on board the launch. | 4名强人登上发射台. |
| 1124 | Soon we were moving quickly down the River Thames. | 不久我们又在泰晤士河下迅速移动 |
| 1125 | The police launch was very fast. | 警察的发射速度非常快。 |
| 1126 | We passed all the other boats on the river without difficulty. | 我们顺利地通过了河上的所有其他船只. |
| 1127 | This pleased Holmes very much. | 福尔摩斯很高兴 |
| 1128 | By eight o'clock we had arrived opposite the boatyard where the Aurora was hidden. | 到了八点 我们到达了奥罗拉号的船坞对面 |
| 1129 | It was now dark. | 现在天黑了 |
| 1130 | We waited. | 我们等待。 |
| 1131 | Ten minutes passed. | 十分钟过去了 |
| 1132 | Suddenly a launch came out of the boatyard. | 船厂突然出现了发射装置. |
| 1133 | It was black with two red stripes. | 是黑色的,两条红条纹 |
| 1134 | It was moving very quickly. | 动得很快 |
| 1135 | "'That's the Aurora,' cried Holmes. | "'那是奥罗拉,'哭福尔摩斯。 |
| 1136 | Follow it, quickly! | 跟着它,快! |
| 1137 | Faster! | 快点! |
| 1138 | We must catch them!' | 我们必须抓住他们! |
| 1139 | We were going so fast that the police launch started to shake, but we could not get near | 我们飞得太快了 警察的发射开始震动 但我们无法靠近 |
| 1140 | to the Aurora. | 去奥罗拉号 |
| 1141 | The chase became more and more exciting. | 追逐越来越令人兴奋. |
| 1142 | We went in and out between other boats. | 我们从其他船上进出 |
| 1143 | Many times I closed my eyes. | 多时闭目. |
| 1144 | I was sure that we would hit something. | 我敢肯定,我们会击中的东西。 |
| 1145 | At last we got closer to the Aurora. | 我们终于接近奥罗拉号了 |
| 1146 | Inspector Jones turned on a light and shone it on the Aurora. | 琼斯探长打开了灯 把它照在奥罗拉号上 |
| 1147 | "'Stop!' he cried. | "停止!" 他哭了。 |
| 1148 | "'Stop! | "'停下来! |
| 1149 | We are the police!' | 我们是警察! |
| 1150 | In the lamplight we could see some men on board the Aurora. | 在灯光中,我们可以看到一些人 在奥罗拉号上。 |
| 1151 | One man was sitting at the back of the launch. | 一名男子坐在发射的后面。 |
| 1152 | Beside him was a strange dark shape. | 除了他,他是一个奇怪的黑暗形状。 |
| 1153 | We could also see Mordecai Smith, the owner of the Aurora. | 我们还可以看到莫迪凯·史密斯,奥罗拉号的主人. |
| 1154 | He was working as hard as he could. | 他尽力工作 |
| 1155 | He was trying to make the engine of the launch go faster. | 他试图让发射的引擎开得更快. |
| 1156 | Inspector Jones shouted again, ''Stop!' | 琼斯探长又喊"住手!" |
| 1157 | Suddenly the man at the back of the Aurora stood up. | 突然,奥罗拉号后面的那个人站起来了. |
| 1158 | He shouted at us angrily. | 他怒吼着我们 |
| 1159 | He was a big, strong man. | 他是个大强壮的人 |
| 1160 | Then I noticed that his right leg was missing. | 然后我注意到他的右腿不见了 |
| 1161 | There was a wooden stump in its place. | 那儿有个木桩 |
| 1162 | This was the wooden-legged man. | 这是木脚人。 |
| 1163 | At the sound of the man's voice, the strange dark shape beside him moved. | 在那个男人的声音中, 奇怪的黑暗形状移动了他身边。 |
| 1164 | It was a small, dark man, the smallest man I have ever seen. | 这是一个小的,黑暗的人, 我见过最小的人。 |
| 1165 | But the pygmy's head was large. | 但俾格米人头大. |
| 1166 | His face was hard and cruel.' | 他的脸又硬又残忍 |
| 1167 | As soon as Holmes saw the pygmy, he took out his gun. | 福尔摩斯一看到俾格米人,就拿出枪. |
| 1168 | I did the same. | 我也一样 |
| 1169 | "'Shoot him if he moves his hand,' said Holmes. | 福尔摩斯说,如果他动了手就开枪 |
| 1170 | At that moment the pygmy put a short piece of wood to his lips. | 那时俾格米人把一小块木头放在嘴唇上. |
| 1171 | We fired our guns together. | 我们一起开火 |
| 1172 | The pygmy fell backwards into the water with a terrible cry. | 俾格米人以骇人哭声倒向水中. |
| 1173 | The wooden-legged man turned the Aurora towards the bank of the river. | 木脚人把奥罗拉号转向河岸. |
| 1174 | As soon as the Aurora touched the bank of the river, he jumped out. | 奥罗拉号一触到河岸,就跳了出来. |
| 1175 | It happened so quickly that we were not able to slow down and stop the police launch. | 事情发生得如此之快,以至于我们无法放慢速度,阻止警方的发射. |
| 1176 | The man had landed in the soft, wet mud of the river bank, but his wooden leg had stuck | 那人降落在河岸的湿泥滩上 但他的木腿卡住了 |
| 1177 | in the mud. | 在泥浆中。 |
| 1178 | He could not move. | 他动不了 |
| 1179 | We managed to turn the police launch round. | 我们设法扭转了警察的进攻 |
| 1180 | We went towards the wooden-legged man and threw him a rope. | 我们朝那木腿人扔了条绳子 |
| 1181 | Then we pulled him up over the side of our launch. | 然后我们把他拉到发射台那边 |
| 1182 | Mordecai Smith was still on the Aurora, but he did not try to escape. | 莫德凯·史密斯仍然在"奥罗拉号"上,但他并没有试图逃跑. |
| 1183 | We tied the Aurora to our launch. | 我们把奥罗拉号绑在发射台上 |
| 1184 | The chase was over. | 追逐结束了。 |
| 1185 | On the deck of the Aurora there was a big, heavy chest. | 在奥罗拉号的甲板上,有一个巨大的,沉重的胸部. |
| 1186 | We were sure that it contained the Agra treasure. | 我们确信它包含了阿格拉的宝藏 |
| 1187 | We carried the heavy box on to the police launch. | 我们把重箱子放在警察的发射台上 |
| 1188 | Suddenly Holmes stopped and pointed. | 突然福尔摩斯停下来指着. |
| 1189 | "'Look,' he said. | "看,"他说。 |
| 1190 | I looked where Holmes was pointing. | 我看着福尔摩斯指向的地方 |
| 1191 | I saw one of the pygmy's poisoned thorns. | 我看见一只俾格米的毒刺 |
| 1192 | It was fixed in the wood where Holmes and I had been standing. | 我和福尔摩斯一直站在那里的树林里 |
| 1193 | The poisoned thorn had passed through the air between us. | 毒刺穿过了我们之间的空气 |
| 1194 | Holmes was smiling, but I felt cold and sick. | 福尔摩斯在微笑,但我感到冷酷和生病. |
| 1195 | We had escaped a horrible death. | 我们逃过了可怕的死亡 |
| 1196 | As we went back up the river, we shone our light on the water. | 当我们回到河上时 我们把光照在水上 |
| 1197 | We were looking for the body of the pygmy, but we saw nothing. | 我们在找俾格米人的尸体 但我们什么也没看到 |
| 1198 | His body still lies somewhere at the bottom of the river Thames." | 他的尸体仍然躺在泰晤士河底的某个地方". |
| 1199 | Fourteen The Treasure Is Lost | 十四宝藏不见了 |
| 1200 | The wooden-legged man was our prisoner. | 那个木腿人是我们的囚犯 |
| 1201 | He was sitting in the police launch opposite the treasure chest. | 他坐在宝箱对面的警察发射台里 |
| 1202 | He was about fifty years old. | 享年约五十岁. |
| 1203 | He had black curly hair and a black beard. | 他有黑色卷发和黑色胡子。 |
| 1204 | He did not look angry any more. | 他看起来不再生气了。 |
| 1205 | He was not interested in anything. | 他对任何事都不感兴趣。 |
| 1206 | "'What's your name?' | 你叫什么名字来着? |
| 1207 | Holmes asked him. | 福尔摩斯问他. |
| 1208 | "'Jonathan Small,' replied the man. | "'乔纳森小,'回答的人。 |
| 1209 | "'Jonathan Small?' | "乔纳森小?" |
| 1210 | repeated Holmes. | 重复福尔摩斯。 |
| 1211 | He took out the piece of paper which had been found in Captain Morstan's luggage. | 他拿出了莫斯坦船长行李里找到的纸片 |
| 1212 | Holmes read out what was written on the piece of paper. | 福尔摩斯宣读了纸上写的东西. |
| 1213 | Small, Mohamed Singh, Abdullah Khan, Dost Akbar, 四位的标志." | |
| 1214 | "'Give me that paper,' said the man. | 把报纸给我 那个人说 |
| 1215 | Holmes gave it to him. | 福尔摩斯给他的 |
| 1216 | "'Yes,' Small said, 'I am one of the sign of four. | "是的,"小说:"我是四个的标志之一. |
| 1217 | This paper is a plan of the fortress at Agra, in India. | 本文是印度阿格拉堡垒的计划. |
| 1218 | My three friends and I found the treasure many years ago. | 我和三个朋友很多年前就找到宝藏了 |
| 1219 | Tonight, I have lost the Agra treasure, and you have killed my dear friend, Tonga. | 今晚,我失去了阿格拉宝藏 而你杀了我亲爱的朋友汤加 |
| 1220 | I am not sorry about the deaths of Sholto and his son. | 我对Sholto和他的儿子的死不后悔。 |
| 1221 | I am not sorry about anything. | 我对任何事都不感到抱歉。 |
| 1222 | Do what you like with me.' | 随你喜欢我做什么 |
| 1223 | "'You will tell us your story later,' said Holmes. | 福尔摩斯说,你以后会告诉我们你的故事 |
| 1224 | "'But first, Watson, would you take the treasure to Miss Morstan? | "'但首先,华生,你会把宝藏给莫斯坦小姐吗? |
| 1225 | I shall be pleased to do that,' I said. | 我说,我很乐意这样做。 |
| 1226 | But I was not speaking the truth. | 但我没说真话 |
| 1227 | I did not want to take the treasure to Miss Morstan. | 我不想把宝藏带给莫斯坦小姐 |
| 1228 | I did not want her to become a rich woman.' | 我不想她变成一个有钱的女人。" |
| 1229 | "'Inspector Jones and I will take our prisoner to Baker Street,' said Holmes. | 琼斯督察和我会把我们的囚犯带到贝克街 福尔摩斯说 |
| 1230 | "'We'll meet you there, Watson.' | "'我们会在那里见到你,华生' |
| 1231 | Then Holmes turned to Jonathan Small. | 后来福尔摩斯转投乔纳森·斯莫尔. |
| 1232 | "'But where is the key of the treasure-chest?' | 但宝藏的钥匙在哪里? |
| 1233 | "'At the bottom of the river,' replied Jonathan Small. | "'在河底,'回答乔纳森·斯莫尔. |
| 1234 | "'Why did you throw it away?' | "'你为什么扔掉它?" |
| 1235 | cried Inspector Jones angrily. | 琼斯探长愤怒地哭了起来 |
| 1236 | 'You have made things very difficult for us.' | "你让我们很困难" |
| 1237 | Jonathan Small did not speak. | 乔纳森·斯莫没有说话。 |
| 1238 | He did not care what Jones said. | 他不在乎琼斯说什么 |
| 1239 | When we got to the jetty, I got out of the lounge with the treasure-chest, I found a | 当我们到了码头, 我走出休息室 与宝藏,我发现一个 |
| 1240 | cab, and drove to Miss Morstan's house. | 计程车 开车到莫斯坦小姐家 |
| 1241 | Miss Morstan was sitting by the window. | 莫斯坦小姐坐在窗边 |
| 1242 | She was wearing a pretty white dress, and her hair was shining brightly in the lamplight. | 她穿着一件漂亮的白色裙子,头发在灯光中闪耀亮丽. |
| 1243 | "'How nice to see you,' she said when she saw me. | "见到你真好," 她说,当她看到我。 |
| 1244 | "'Do you have any news?' | 你有消息吗? |
| 1245 | "'I've brought something better than news,' I said, trying to speak happily. | "''我带来了比新闻更好的东西,' 我说,试图说快乐。 |
| 1246 | "'I've brought the Agra treasure.' | 我带来了阿格拉的宝藏 |
| 1247 | I put the heavy chest down on the table. | 我把沉重的胸部放在桌子上。 |
| 1248 | Miss Morstan did not look very excited. | 莫斯坦小姐看起来不是很兴奋 |
| 1249 | "哦,不! "哦,不! "Oh no! | |
| 1250 | This is the famous Agra treasure,' she said. | 她说这是著名的阿格拉宝藏 |
| 1251 | "'Yes,' I replied. | "'是的,'我回答说。 |
| 1252 | "'一半属于你,一半属于Thaddeus Sholto. | |
| 1253 | You are a rich woman now, Miss Morstan. | 你现在是个富有的女人了 莫斯坦小姐 |
| 1254 | The treasure can wait,' she said. | 她说,宝藏可以等待。 |
| 1255 | "'First I want to hear all about your adventures. | 首先我想听你的冒险 |
| 1256 | Please sit down and tell me everything.' | 请坐,告诉我一切。" |
| 1257 | So I told her everything that had happened. | 所以我告诉她一切发生的事 |
| 1258 | I told her how Holmes found the aurora. | 我告诉她福尔摩斯是怎么找到极光的 |
| 1259 | 我告诉她了琼斯探长和Thaddeus Sholto的事 | |
| 1260 | I told her about the chase on the river, the death of the pygmy, and how we had caught | 我告诉她河上的追逐 俾格米人的死 还有我们是如何抓到的 |
| 1261 | Jonathan Small. | 乔纳森・小。 |
| 1262 | "'How brave you are,' she said. | "'你有多勇敢,'她说。 |
| 1263 | "'I didn't know that you were in such terrible danger.' | "'我不知道你处于如此可怕的危险中' |
| 1264 | "'It's finished now,' I said. | "'现在结束了',我说。 |
| 1265 | "'Let's open the treasure chest. | "'开宝箱. |
| 1266 | There isn't a key. | 没有钥匙 |
| 1267 | How can we open the chest?' | 我们怎么打开胸口? |
| 1268 | Miss Morstan left the room and came back with a heavy metal bar. | 莫斯坦小姐离开房间,带着重金属棒回来. |
| 1269 | I took the bar and put it under the lid of the chest. | 我拿起酒吧 放在胸盖下 |
| 1270 | Then I turned it, and the lid opened. | 后转之,盖开. |
| 1271 | I lifted up the lid. | 我掀起盖子。 |
| 1272 | My hands were shaking. | 我的手在颤抖。 |
| 1273 | We both looked inside. | 我们一起往里面看 |
| 1274 | Then we looked at each other in astonishment. | 然后我们惊讶地看着对方。 |
| 1275 | The chest was empty. | 胸中空着. |
| 1276 | The chest was made of very thick iron. | 胸口由非常厚的铁制成. |
| 1277 | This was why it was so heavy.' | 这就是为什么它是如此沉重。" |
| 1278 | "'The treasure is lost,' said Miss Morstan quietly. | 宝藏不见了 莫斯坦小姐悄悄说 |
| 1279 | "'Thank God!' | "感谢上帝!" |
| 1280 | I said. | 我说了 |
| 1281 | "'Why do you say thank God?' asked Miss Morstan. | 你为什么说谢天谢地? |
| 1282 | "'Because now I can ask you to marry me,' I replied, holding her hand. | '因为现在我可以请你嫁给我,'我回答,握住她的手. |
| 1283 | "'Because I love you, Mary. | "'因为我爱你,玛丽。 |
| 1284 | Now you are not going to be rich, so I can tell you my feelings. | 现在你不会发财了 我可以告诉你我的感受 |
| 1285 | That is why I said thank God.' | 这就是为什么我说感谢上帝。" |
| 1286 | "'Then I say thank God, too,' she whispered.' | "'然后我也说感谢上帝' 她低语了' |
| 1287 | 15 The Sign of Four | 15 四的标志 |
| 1288 | When I got back to Baker Street, Holmes, Inspector Jones, and the prisoner, Jonathan Small, were | 当我回到贝克街时 福尔摩斯 琼斯探长 囚犯乔纳森·斯莫尔 |
| 1289 | all waiting for me. | 都等着我 |
| 1290 | I showed them the empty treasure chest. | 我给他们看了空的宝箱 |
| 1291 | Small began to laugh. | 小开始笑了 |
| 1292 | "'Where is the treasure, Small?' shouted Jones angrily. | "宝藏在哪里,小琼斯?" 愤怒地喊着琼斯。 |
| 1293 | "'The Agra treasure belongs to the Sign of Four,' said Small quietly. | "'阿格拉的宝藏属于四神标志,'小声说。 |
| 1294 | 'No one else will have it. | '不由他人得之. |
| 1295 | I threw it all to the bottom of the river.' | 我把一切都扔到河底了" |
| 1296 | We all stood astonished. | 我们都感到惊讶。 |
| 1297 | The great treasure of Agra was lost for ever. | 阿格拉的大财宝永远失落. |
| 1298 | "'The Agra treasure is unlucky,' said Small. | "'阿格拉的宝藏是不幸运的,'说小。 |
| 1299 | "'It has never brought happiness to anyone. | "'它从来没有给任何人带来幸福. |
| 1300 | It brought death to Captain Morstan. | 它给摩斯坦船长带来了死亡. |
| 1301 | It brought fear and guilt to Major Sholto. | 这给肖托少校带来了恐惧和内疚. |
| 1302 | Bartholomew Sholto was murdered because of it. | 巴塞洛缪·肖尔托因此被杀. |
| 1303 | And to me and the other members of the Sign of Four, it has brought prison for the rest | 对我和《四大标志》的其他成员来说,它已经把其他的都关进了监狱 |
| 1304 | of our lives.' | "我们的生活。" |
| 1305 | "'You must tell us your story,' said Holmes. | 你必须告诉我们你的故事 福尔摩斯说 |
| 1306 | "'What is the Sign of Four?' | "'四的标志是什么?" |
| 1307 | Jonathan Small began his strange story, and we listened. | 乔纳森·斯莫开始他的奇怪故事,我们听了. |
| 1308 | "'I went to India as a soldier in the British Army,' said Small. | "'我作为英军的士兵去了印度' "Small说. |
| 1309 | One day, soon after I arrived, I had an accident and lost my leg. | 有一天,我到达后不久,发生了意外,失去了腿。 |
| 1310 | After that I could not fight any more. | 在那之后,我不能再战斗了。 |
| 1311 | Then there was terrible fighting between the Indians and the British. | 后来印度人和英国人之间发生了可怕的战斗. |
| 1312 | The British all hid in an old fortress at Agra. | 英国人都躲在阿格拉的老堡垒里. |
| 1313 | They shut themselves inside. | 他们把自己关在里面。 |
| 1314 | The walls of this fortress were very thick. | 这座堡垒的墙很厚 |
| 1315 | The Indians could not get in. | 印第安人无法进入。 |
| 1316 | I also went to Agra. | 我也去过阿格拉 |
| 1317 | I had three Indian friends who had fought for the British. | 我有三个印度朋友 为英国人而战 |
| 1318 | They came to Agra with me. | 他们和我一起来到阿格拉 |
| 1319 | These men were Mohammed Singh, Abdullah Khan, and Dost Akbar. | 这些人是穆罕默德·辛格,阿卜杜拉·汗和多斯特·阿克巴尔. |
| 1320 | When we were in the Agra fortress, we heard a strange story. | 当我们在阿格拉堡垒时,我们听到了一个奇怪的故事. |
| 1321 | It was about a great treasure which had been hidden in the fortress. | 是关于藏在堡垒里的宝藏 |
| 1322 | It had been hidden for many years. | 它已经隐藏多年了。 |
| 1323 | The four of us decided to look for this treasure, and one day we found it. | 四人决定寻找这个宝藏,有一天我们找到了它. |
| 1324 | It was hidden under the floor in a secret room. | 它被藏在地板下面的密室里。 |
| 1325 | We were astonished by what we had found. | 我们发现的东西令我们吃惊。 |
| 1326 | We had never seen so many beautiful jewels. | 我们从未见过这么多美丽的珠宝 |
| 1327 | The four of us decided not to say anything about what we had found. | 我们四个人决定不说我们发现什么 |
| 1328 | We decided to leave the treasure hidden in the secret room in the fortress. | 我们决定把宝藏藏在城堡的密室里 |
| 1329 | When the fighting was finished, we would be able to take the treasure away with us. | 战斗结束后,我们就能带走宝藏. |
| 1330 | We made a promise to each other. | 我们互相承诺过 |
| 1331 | We agreed that we would always work together. | 我们同意,我们将永远共同努力。 |
| 1332 | We would share the treasure between us. | 我们会分享我们的宝藏 |
| 1333 | We became the sign of four. | 我们成为四个人的标志。 |
| 1334 | But a terrible thing happened. | 但发生了一件可怕的事情。 |
| 1335 | Two British soldiers were killed in a fight. | 两名英国士兵在战斗中丧生. |
| 1336 | We had not killed them, but we were arrested for their murder. | 我们没有杀死他们,但我们因谋杀他们而被捕。 |
| 1337 | We were sent to prison in the Andaman Islands. | 我们被送进安达曼群岛的监狱 |
| 1338 | Is that where you met Major Sholto and Captain Morstan?" asked Holmes. | 这就是你遇到Sholto少校和Morstan上尉的地方吗?" |
| 1339 | Yes, said Small. | 是的,说小。 |
| 1340 | Sholto和Morstan是负责那里的囚犯的军官。 | |
| 1341 | We were in a terrible situation. | 我们当时情况很糟 |
| 1342 | We knew where the Agra treasure was, but we were not able to go and get it. | 我们知道阿格拉的宝藏在哪里 但我们没能去得到它 |
| 1343 | We were prisoners. | 我们是囚犯。 |
| 1344 | Also, we were afraid that someone else might find the treasure. | 而且,我们担心别人会找到宝藏 |
| 1345 | We did not know what to do. | 我们不知道该怎么办。 |
| 1346 | At last, we told Sholto and Morstan about the great treasure. | 终于,我们告诉了肖托和莫斯坦关于大宝藏的事. |
| 1347 | We asked them to help the four of us to escape. | 我们要求他们帮助我们四个人逃跑。 |
| 1348 | When we were free, we would get the treasure and share it with them. | 当我们是自由的,我们会得到 宝藏并分享给他们。 |
| 1349 | But Sholto said that he did not believe us. | 但肖托说他不相信我们 |
| 1350 | He said he did not know if we were speaking the truth. | 他说他不知道我们说的是真的 |
| 1351 | Sholto did not know if the treasure would be there. | Sholto不知道宝藏是否在那里 |
| 1352 | He said he would go to India. | 他说他会去印度 |
| 1353 | If he found the treasure, he would come back. | 如果他找到宝藏,他会回来的 |
| 1354 | He would help us escape from prison. | 他会帮助我们越狱 |
| 1355 | Sholto asked the four of us to give him a plan of the fortress at Agra. | 肖托要求我们四个人给他一个阿格拉要塞的计划. |
| 1356 | We did not want to give Sholto the plan. | 我们不想把计划交给Sholto |
| 1357 | I didn't trust him. | 我不信任他,我信任他,我信任他,我信任他 |
| 1358 | But in the end, we had to agree. | 但最终我们不得不同意. |
| 1359 | 我们给Sholto一个计划 给Mortan一个计划 | |
| 1360 | Sholto went to India, but he never came back. | 肖尔托去了印度,但他再也没有回来. |
| 1361 | He found the treasure and took it to England. | 他找到宝藏并带到英国. |
| 1362 | He stole it from the sign of four, and also from his friend Morstan. | 他从四个人的标志上偷来的 也从他的朋友莫斯坦那里偷来的 |
| 1363 | And from that day, I decided to have revenge on Sholto. | 从那天起,我决定报复肖托 |
| 1364 | Small was silent for a few moments. | 小的沉默了一会儿。 |
| 1365 | He was thinking about what Sholto had done. | 他在想Sholto做了什么 |
| 1366 | Then he went on with his story. | 然后他继续他的故事。 |
| 1367 | I made friends with one of the people of the Andaman Islands, he said. | 他说,我和安达曼群岛的人结交了朋友。 |
| 1368 | The people there are pygmies. | 那里的人都是侏儒 |
| 1369 | They are very small, but they are very brave. | 他们很小,但他们非常勇敢。 |
| 1370 | One day, I found one of these pygmies lying under a tree. | 有一天,我发现一个矮人躺在树下 |
| 1371 | He was very ill. | 他病得很厉害 |
| 1372 | I looked after him. | 我照顾他。 |
| 1373 | He slowly got better. | 他慢慢变好。 |
| 1374 | He became my friend. | 他成为我的朋友。 |
| 1375 | His name was Tonga. | 他的名字是汤加。 |
| 1376 | Tonga helped me to escape from the islands. | 汤加帮助我逃离群岛。 |
| 1377 | He had a small boat. | 他有一个小船。 |
| 1378 | One dark night, we put lots of food into the boat, and we sailed together from the Andaman | 一个黑暗的夜晚,我们把 大量的食物在船上, 我们一起航行 从安达曼号 |
| 1379 | Islands." | 岛屿". |
| 1380 | Holmes had been listening carefully while Small told his story. | 福尔摩斯在斯莫尔讲述他的故事时,一直仔细聆听. |
| 1381 | Now he spoke. | 现在他说话了 |
| 1382 | I understand," he said. | 我理解,"他说。 |
| 1383 | Major Sholto received a letter. | 肖托少校收到一封信 |
| 1384 | What was written in the letter frightened him to death. | 信里写的东西吓死他了 |
| 1385 | It must have been the news of your escape which killed him. | 一定是你逃跑的消息杀了他 |
| 1386 | Small went on with his story. | 小小继续他的故事。 |
| 1387 | At last Tonga and I reached London, but I was too late to have revenge on Sholto. | 我和汤加终于到了伦敦 但我来不及报复Sholto了 |
| 1388 | Sholto was dying. | 肖尔托快死了 |
| 1389 | He saw my face at the window. | 他看见我的脸在窗口。 |
| 1390 | That night, I got into his room and left a message. | 那晚,我进了他的房间 留了个口信 |
| 1391 | It was from the Sign of Four. | 是四号的标志 |
| 1392 | Tonga and I waited six years. | 汤加和我等了六年 |
| 1393 | We watched Pondicherry Lodge and Bartholomew Sholto carefully. | 我们仔细观察了庞迪切里·洛奇和巴塞洛缪·肖托 |
| 1394 | 当Bartholomew Sholto找到宝藏时 我们立刻知道 | |
| 1395 | With Tonga's help, I got into his room. | 在汤加的帮助下,我进了他的房间。 |
| 1396 | Tonga killed Bartholomew Sholto with a poisoned thorn. | 汤加用毒刺杀死巴塞洛缪·肖尔托. |
| 1397 | We took the treasure, left the paper, and went. | 我们拿走了宝藏,留下了纸,走了 |
| 1398 | I had paid Mordecai Smith to take us to a ship. | 我付钱让莫迪凯·史密斯带我们上船 |
| 1399 | We were planning to go to America, but now everything has changed. | 我们本来打算去美国 但现在一切都变了 |
| 1400 | Tonga is dead, and I am your prisoner, and the Agra treasure is lost forever. | 汤加已死,我为汝囚,阿格拉宝物永失. |
| 1401 | We were all silent. | 我们都沉默。 |
| 1402 | We were thinking of the great treasure which was lost in the mud at the bottom of the River | 我们想着在河底泥土中丢失的宝藏 |
| 1403 | Thames. | 泰晤士报. |
| 1404 | Perhaps it was better there. | 也许那里更好 |
| 1405 | Dr. Watson, said Holmes, when Inspector Jones had taken Small away, said, That is the end | 华生医生说,福尔摩斯,当琼斯探长带走斯莫尔时 他说,这就是结束 |
| 1406 | of our adventure. | 我们的冒险。 |
| 1407 | Yes, I said, but I have some very good news. | 是的 我说了 但我有个好消息 |
| 1408 | Miss Morstan and I are going to get married. | 我和莫斯坦小姐要结婚了 |
| 1409 | Excellent, said Holmes. | 很好,福尔摩斯说。 |
| 1410 | The Agra treasure has at last brought happiness to someone, said Holmes. | 福尔摩斯说,阿格拉宝藏终于给人带来了幸福. |
该视频共有字幕 1413 条。解锁更多字幕为会员功能，请移动到 价格